'•trtti! ^r.-. 
 
 
 ^'***^, 
 
 :*^i 
 
 Y 
 
 J It. 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 
 
 Chap..JL*_. Copyright No./../.i 
 Shell..... J_. 
 
 S OF AMER 
 
 UNITED STATES 
 
 RICA. 
 
A HISTORY OF 
 
 THE UNITED STATES 
 
^^^^^^^^^^v^^T^^^X 
 
A HISTORY OF 
 
 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 FOR SCHOOLS 
 
 BY 
 
 WILBUR F. GORDY 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF THE NORTH SCHOOL, HARTFORD, CONN. 
 
 WITH MANY ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS 
 
 NEW EDITION 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 
 
 1899 
 

 COPYRIGHT, 1898, 1899, BY 
 CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 
 
 TWO COPIES RECEIVED. 
 
 tECONn OOP^ 
 
 EC0N,^O0P'v^ ^^ 
 
 TROW DIRECTORY 
 
 PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING COMPANY 
 
 NEW TORK 
 
I. H. G. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The function of the writer and of the teacher of history 
 is to explain the meaning of human life as revealed in the 
 records of the past. For such explanation much depends 
 upon the selection of facts. The writer of history, when 
 addressing himself to adult readers, must exercise the 
 nicest discrimination in choosing facts that are typical. 
 With immeasurably greater care should such choice be 
 made by the writer of a text-book whose task it is to aid 
 immature minds to get an impression of the truth. 
 
 Tn the school-room, then, the guiding principle should 
 be the iiatiirc of the facts rather than their number. As 
 already intimated, this principle should find application, 
 even when the purpose is to develop thorough scholarship. 
 But this is not the purpose of history teaching in grammar 
 grades. In these grades, only a short time, during which 
 many other studies are pursued, is devoted to the study 
 of history. Under such conditions, the acquisition of a con- 
 siderable bodv of facts cannot wisely be a dominant motive. 
 Higher aims should demand attention. One of these is to 
 develop in the pupil an interest in history — a fondness for 
 historical reading. Another is to teach him how to read 
 history. He should be led to see that a little judicious and 
 thorough reading, with a definite plan, will yield better re- 
 sults than much aimless and desultory reading of even the 
 best authorities. 
 
 The author, feeling intensely the value of these aims, 
 believes that too many indiscriminate facts are presented 
 
VI 11 PREFACE 
 
 in text-books. He has therefore, as an outcome of a life- 
 long interest in the study and of many years' experience in 
 teaching it, prepared a book which he hopes will serve as 
 an aid to an intelligent teaching of history. He has been 
 careful not only in selecting, but in grouping typical events, 
 which can have their full value only when they are known 
 as causes or as results. 
 
 The reader is invited to examine briefl}' the plan of the 
 book. After a short chapter on early discoveries, follows 
 an account of the struggle, on the part of the Spanish, the 
 English, the Dutch, and the French, for control in the New 
 World. In this account painstaking care has been exer- 
 cised in selecting significant events. For example, the ad- 
 ventures of Balboa, Cortez, and Pizarro — romantic and in- 
 teresting as they are — have been omitted from the body of 
 the text, in order to give more space to topics of greater 
 importance. But enough has been told to explain the nat- 
 ure of Spanish exploration, the objects and methods of the 
 Spaniards, and the reasons for their failure to plant success- 
 ful colonies north of Mexico. 
 
 Following this chapter is a similar one on the " English 
 in the New World," leading up to an account of life in 
 typical English colonies. These colonies are divided into 
 three groups. Virginia and Maryland represent the South« 
 ern group; Massachusetts and Connecticut, the New Eng- 
 land group ; and New York and Pennsylvania, the Middle 
 group. 
 
 Two or three things should be noted in connection with 
 the treatment of these typical colonies. In the first place, 
 the history of each group is brought down to 1689 — a turn- 
 ing-point in American history. The pupil can thus study 
 separately the three parallel streams of colonial history, 
 without the inevitable and almost inextricable confusion 
 which must attend a strictly chronological treatment of the 
 
PREFACE ix 
 
 thirteen colonies, whether taken up singly or altogether. 
 In the second place, emphasis is laid upon what is impor- 
 tant. The selection of typical colonies and of typical events 
 in the life of these colonies must, of course, give more space 
 for intelligent and interesting treatment of illustrative facts. 
 In the third place, certain definite characteristics of the 
 people in any one of the groups can, by comparison and 
 contrast, be distinctly brought out by this method of study. 
 
 Of course there is an elimination of some matter gener- 
 ally used in text-books. At the ends of chapters, however, 
 may be found, in the " Notes," reference to the colonies not 
 treated fully in the body of the text. The subject-matter 
 of these " Notes" has been carefully selected and will supply 
 nearly all that is needed in schools where the conditions re- 
 quire a special handling of the colony in question. The 
 author observes with keen satisfaction the movement in 
 favor of teaching local history, and earnestly recommends 
 that such teaching find a place in all American schools. 
 
 Up to 1689 there was little of the spirit of union among 
 the colonies. To a great extent, each went its own way. 
 But after 1689, three sets of influences — Indian wars, troub- 
 les with the French, and difficulties with the royal and the 
 proprietary governors — gradually brought the colonies into 
 closer sympathy and prepared them for union. To make 
 clear the working of these three sets of historic forces, the 
 following topics are introduced in the order named : " Life 
 among the Indians " and " Indian Wars ; " " French Explo- 
 rations " and the "Last French War ; " and "Life among 
 the Colonies " and " Growth toward Union." 
 
 Special attention is called to the facts selected to explain 
 the real meaning of the intercolonial struggle between the 
 English aid the French. Of the four Intercolonial Wars, 
 the only one worthy of studv in grammar schools is the Last 
 French War. By omitting the other three, space is gained 
 
X PREFACE 
 
 for a more interesting discussion of the one that had the 
 most important bearing upon American history. If the 
 pupil rightly understands this war he will know the mean- 
 ing of the struggle between England and France for con- 
 trol in America. 
 
 In the Revolution, as in all other wars, much attention 
 is given to causes and results and to the way in which the 
 war began. Campaigns and battles are of use only in so 
 far as they enable the pupil to understand the character of 
 the fighting. For such understanding, a few significant 
 battles are far better than many minor engagements and 
 military details. The pertinent question here as elsewhere 
 is, what useful purpose does the fact serve in giving the 
 pupil clear ideas of the meaning of the past? In applying 
 this test in the study of history, we soon find ourselves 
 passing lightly over or omitting altogether much that has 
 found a conspicuous place in class-room work. In the Con- 
 stitutional period, the traditional system of grouping topics 
 according to Presidential administrations, although con- 
 venient for some purposes, is often mechanical and mean- 
 ingless. The author believes that the development of his- 
 tory can be much more clearly shown by a logical group- 
 ing of facts. But those who prefer to use topics grouped 
 according to Presidential administrations, can easily adapt 
 that grouping to this book. Numerous references are 
 made, in the notes " To the Pupil," to the Presidents and 
 their terms of office, and a carefully prepared table contain- 
 ing a list of the Presidents and important facts about them, 
 may be found in the Appendix. Moreover, portraits of all 
 the Presidents, and sketches of their lives have been given 
 an appropriate place. 
 
 It has been well said that up to 1890 American history 
 was largely the colonization of the West. Believing this 
 to be true, the author has emphasized the influence of Wes- 
 
PREFACE XI 
 
 tern development upon American life and institutions. He 
 has, therefore, no apology to make for the prominence 
 given to Western settlement, Western life, the difficult 
 problems of connecting the East and the West, the bearing 
 of Western expansion upon the slavery controversy and 
 immigration, the influence of the prairies and the Pacific 
 railroads, and so on. 
 
 The importance of the West cannot be discussed with- 
 out showing the intimate relation existing between man 
 and the physical conditions that surround him. Indeed, 
 throughout the book the emphatic influence of geography 
 upon history has been distinctly recognized. 
 
 But, after all, history concerns itself more largely with 
 moral than with physical life. Accordingly, the personal 
 element has been made prominent. In portraits, auto- 
 graphs, biographical. sketches, and in the conspicuous men-- 
 tion made of representative men, the moral element has 
 been kept uppermost. 
 
 In this new edition the history of our country has been 
 brought down to date, including a careful and painstaking 
 account of the late war with Spain. Although many 
 changes in the text have not been found necessary, yet, 
 whenever in the interests of a more useful and serviceable 
 book such changes have been suggested they have been 
 unhesitatingly made. The excellence of the maps and 
 ])ictures in the three editions already published has won 
 hearty commendation Improvements, however, have been 
 possible in a few instances, rendering these features of the 
 book even more noticeable than before for their helpful- 
 ness in illuminating and supplementing the text. 
 
 In closing, the author wishes to express his deep obliga- 
 tion to Superintendent Thomas INI. Balliet, of Springfield, 
 Mass., and to Professor William E. Mead, of Wesleyan 
 University, Middletown, Conn., both of whom have offered 
 
Xll PREFACE 
 
 many invaluable suggestions ; also to Miss Elizabeth M. 
 Worthington, of Hartford, Conn., who has read the proof 
 with great care. 
 
 Wilbur F. Gordy. 
 
 Hartford, Conn., September 20, 1899. 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 The teach- 
 er's Iimi= 
 tat ions. 
 
 A " bird's= 
 eye " view 
 necessary. 
 
 The nrture 
 and use of 
 the "Ref= 
 erences." 
 
 " Outside 
 Readings " 
 for bright 
 pupils. 
 
 Useful 
 books for 
 teachers. 
 
 There is no hard and fast method of teaching history which can 
 be successfully applied without modification. Certain limitations 
 and conditions surround every teacher. Among these are the age 
 and capacity of the class, the time devoted to the study, the num- 
 ber of other studies pursued at the same time, the books of refer- 
 ence accessible, and, most of all, the teacher's equipment for the 
 work. Whatever the conditions may be, however, experienced 
 teachers will have their own ways and means ; but for the benefit 
 of beginners it may not be amiss to offer a few suggestions, this 
 text-book serving as a basis. 
 
 Before taking up any chapter or period the teacher should get a 
 "bird's-eye" view of the whole. An intelligent conception will 
 thus be secured of the relation of cause and effect, to which special 
 thought has been given by the author in the grouping. In making 
 this preparation the "References" will be helpful. The books 
 therein mentioned are not numerous, but they include those which 
 have been thoroughly tested. A short but well-selected list is of 
 greater service than a long and indiscriminate one. The "Refer- 
 ences " are made to books which the pupil may be expected to con- 
 sult in preparing the lesson. As a rule, each pupil should read one 
 " Reference " book in addition to his text-book. 
 
 The "Outside Readings" will prove a great help to the teacher 
 in cultivating a taste for history. In every class may be found 
 some bright pupils who can do much more work than is demanded 
 of the others. To such pupils the " Outside Readings" will make 
 a special appeal. The " References " and " Outside Readings " fur- 
 nish teacher and pupil alike with additional subject-matter which, 
 used with freedom and intelligence, must result in vitalizing history 
 and in stimulating and invigorating thought. 
 
 The teacher should have at hand for constant use at least one of 
 the books containing extended bibliographies for class-room work. 
 Hinsdale's "How to Teach History," Adams's " Manual of Historic 
 Literature," Hall's " Methods of Teaching History," Channing and 
 Hart's " Guide to American History," and Gordy and Twitchell's 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 Poetry and 
 fiction aid 
 in making 
 history a 
 thing of 
 life. 
 
 The teach= 
 er an in° 
 terpreter 
 of life. 
 
 The impor- 
 tance of 
 training 
 pupils to 
 form right 
 habits of 
 study. 
 
 Discretion 
 in the use 
 of a text= 
 book. 
 
 The notes 
 "To the 
 Pupil. 
 
 "Pathfinder in American History," have such bibliographies. The 
 last of the books named contains numerous page references. When 
 nothing but a single book -and that a text-book — is read, the reci- 
 tation will generally prove to be mechanical and lifeless. 
 
 To make history attractive collateral reading must be called into 
 requisition. Poetry and fiction, therefore, find a fitting place in this 
 list because they appeal to the feelings and the imagination, and do 
 much to recall the movement, the color, and the life of the past. As 
 the historical fiction is selected with especial reference to grammar 
 grades, the number of books is small. Here, as in the other bibli- 
 ographical suggestions, the quality rather than the quantity has 
 been considered. In the notes " To the Pupil " will be found, in al- 
 most every chapter, a special reference to some book or selection of 
 high literary or historic merit, a feature which may be made of 
 great value to pupils. 
 
 Important as the teacher's preparation is, however, the recitation 
 is his opportunity. It is the measure of his success in reaching the 
 lives of his pupils, for the teacher's personality is much more than 
 text-book, references, outside readings, methods, devices, and count- 
 less appliances. History is an expression of life ; the teacher is the 
 interpreter of that life. The pupil is fortunate whose life-inter- 
 preter is wise and true. 
 
 The assignment of the lesson is one of the most important parts 
 of the recitation. Here the judicious teacher will do some of his 
 best work by aiding the pupils to discriminate between what is of 
 less and what is of greater value. Time thus given in training the 
 pupils how to study will be well spent. Not so much depends upon 
 the number of facts the pupil may learn as upon the proper apprecia- 
 tion he may have of their relative importance and upon the habits 
 he may form in learning them. Nearly all the facts will soon be 
 forgotten, but the habits will remain as a permanent factor in the 
 mental and moral equipment for the work of life. 
 
 The length of the lesson, which it is assumed will be assigned 
 by topics rather than pages, should be duly considered. The young 
 teacher sometimes falls into the pernicious habit of assigning les- 
 sons of uniform length. The pages of this book are of unequal 
 value. Some of them should be merely read ; some should be 
 thoroughly studied ; and some, under certain conditions which de- 
 pend partly upon the age and capacity of the class and the time 
 devoted to history, may well be altogether omitted. In a word, the 
 book should be adapted to the class and the school in which it may 
 be used. 
 
 The notes " To the Pupil " may be used in lessons on advance 
 work, or in reviews. The questions do not cover all the facts found 
 in the text, but rather call attention to the more important ones and 
 
 xiv 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 suggest other questions ; for, after all, the most stimulating ques- 
 tions are often those called forth by the pupils themselves in the 
 recitation period. 
 
 The purposes of the recitation should include more than a test of 
 memory ; they should include a comparison and discussion of facts 
 acquired in the preparation of the lesson. At the beginning of the 
 recitation a topic should be named and the pupil required to recite 
 upon it without question or comment from the teacher. Such a 
 method, if persisted in, will inevitably develop fluency and readiness of 
 expression. Teachers ask too many questions questions that seri- 
 ously interfere with the flow of thought and with its free expres- 
 sion. Such interference is without doubt the most serious defect 
 of the average recitation. The best work lies in helping the pupil 
 to get definite ideas and then to give these ideas clear expression 
 in well-connected sentences. He will thus acquire more available 
 knowledge and better mental training through the acquisition of this 
 knowledge. In other words, the language faculty and the logical 
 faculty will each receive good training. 
 
 History, when well taught, appeals not merely to memory ; it 
 appeals to the understanding and the reason. Hence the pupils 
 should be required to prepare a written question on every lesson. 
 The value of this simple device in leading them to note the work- 
 ing of cause and effect cannot easily be measured. If pupils 
 have not been trained to ask such questions they may at first be 
 diffident about it. They will also ask questions that call for yes 
 or no or for single-word answers. With a little judicious help, how- 
 ever, they will soon begin to ask searching questions that will 
 stimulate the interest of the entire class. 
 
 Furthermore, it is a good plan to require pupils, on finishing the 
 review of a chapter or period, to make out a set of test questions 
 for the class to answer. These questions will themselves prove to 
 be a pretty good measure of the kind of thought-work done by the 
 pupils. After trying this plan for years the author heartily recom- 
 mends it. 
 
 The pupils' questions used in recitations— and sometimes, espe- 
 cially on review, the entire recitation period may be devoted to 
 their discussion — will call forth many differences of opinion. At 
 such times the teacher will do well to encourage freedom in the 
 expression of these differences and will by all means refrain from 
 making known his own views until he has given the members of 
 the class an opportunity to reach a conclusion. There need be no 
 haste about settling the question. It can well afford to wait- 
 sometimes for weeks. Of course this work is with children whose 
 minds are immature. They will often reach crude and even errone- 
 ous conclusions ; but in so doing they receive wholesome discipline 
 
 XV 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 Debates 
 and their 
 value. 
 
 Five=" 
 minute 
 written 
 exercises. 
 
 Sugges= 
 tions on 
 formal 
 written 
 work. 
 
 Close 
 
 connection 
 
 between 
 
 geography 
 
 and 
 
 history. 
 
 Every 
 event to be 
 located on 
 the map. 
 
 The value 
 of the 
 pictures. 
 
 and make some growth in the habit of weighing and comparing 
 facts. 
 
 The questions and discussions during the recitation period will 
 furnish good preparation for the debates suggested here and there in 
 the notes " To the Pupil." A comparatively small number are men- 
 tioned, but many others are suggested, not only in the notes, but in 
 the facts of the text. A comparison of men and measures should 
 always call forth, in a well-trained class, different points of view 
 and, therefore, differences of opinion. Formal debates, with chosen 
 leaders, test the extent and accuracy of the pupil's knowledge, 
 train him to look at all sides of a question before making up his 
 mind, and help him to give clear expression to his views. 
 
 For accuracy and definiteness of thought, frequent five-minute 
 written exercises on some topic of the lesson should be given. Such 
 exercises v/ill test the teacher's work quite as much as the pupil's. 
 
 Out of the abundance of material for language-work only a little 
 can here be mentioned. The notes " To the Pupil" suggest much 
 more. Biographical sketches of eminent men, in which the per- 
 sonal characteristics receive emphasis, will promote a better in- 
 sight into the working of moral forces. The sketches may often 
 take the form of impersonations and thus be made a decided stimu- 
 lus to the imagination. A more formal kind of written work may 
 consist of compositions written on subjects for special investigation. 
 Such work will best be done, of course, in connection with a period 
 or chapter that has been carefully studied. 
 
 In the Preface mention has been made of the attempt to connect 
 closely geography and history. In all probability too much empha- 
 sis will not be laid upon such connection. To aid the pupil in see- 
 ing this connection, every event should be located on the map, not 
 only in preparing the lesson, but also in reciting it. Wall maps or 
 blackboard maps are, of course, necessary ; but, in addition to these, 
 pupils should have progressive outline maps, such as are now pre- 
 pared by many publishers. If for any reason these outline maps 
 cannot be secured, the pupils can draw their own and fill in the 
 places and events referred to in the text. No lesson should be prepared 
 without a constant reference to maps. The maps in this book contain no 
 useless matter. The aim has been to put into them only that which 
 will help the pupil to understand the text. 
 
 The liberal use of beautiful illustrations throughout the book has 
 the same purpose in view. It would be well to aid the pupils to 
 examine these illustrations with care. 
 
 In the notes " To the Pupil " special reference is made again 
 and again to dates indicating great landmarks. These dates should 
 be learned with strict accuracy and should be repeatedly reviewed 
 as a sort of " multiplication table of history." Around these sig- 
 
 xvi 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 Dates 
 indicating 
 great land* 
 marks to 
 be accuc 
 rately 
 learned. 
 
 Prepara= 
 tory work 
 for the 
 study of a 
 period. 
 
 The pupil 
 to make 
 out his own 
 review 
 outlines. 
 
 Impor- 
 tance of 
 freshness 
 and va- 
 riety in re= 
 view work, 
 
 The best 
 review 
 leads to a 
 clearer 
 knowledge 
 of historic 
 develop- 
 ment. 
 
 nificant dates should be grouped the less important ones. Believing 
 this to be a matter of serious import, the author has made in the 
 notes "To the Pupil" many suggestions about dates. Rightly 
 used, they are of the first importance, because they lead to a knowl- 
 edge of the meaning of history. From one point of view events are 
 causes ; from another, effects. But, however regarded, they occur in 
 time, and a clear understanding of their logical relations demands 
 an acquaintance with their chronological relations. But only thf 
 great landmarks need be known with absolute accuracy. 
 
 Perhaps the best way to use dates in the class-room is to make 
 them serve in giving perspective in review work. Before taking up 
 the serious study of a chapter or period it is a good plan either to 
 read it over with the class or at any rate to pass over it rapidly, with 
 the purpose of getting a general view of it. The pupils are then 
 prepared to study with intelligence, because they can better see causal 
 connections. As the following paragraphs indicate, the author be- 
 lieves in a variety of review work ; but, whatever may be the char- 
 acter of the review, the preparatory work for it is extremely 
 valuable. 
 
 In the notes " To the Pupil " are found suggestions on making 
 topical analyses, and charts which are useful in reviews. Topical 
 analyses, judiciously used, are excellent, but they are of most value 
 when made out by the pupil himself. He can easily prepare a topical 
 analysis for any chapter— by arranging in order the headings and 
 sub-topics of paragraphs. By making the review-outline for him- 
 self, he will derive much more benefit than he would from a printed 
 outline arranged for him. For a similar reason the pupil should make 
 out his own charts. In the notes may be found suggestions on chart- 
 making also. 
 
 To give the review freshness and variety, however, something 
 more than charts and topical analyses is required. If the purpose 
 is to fix in mind important dates, the review may be chronological. 
 Certain dates may be assigned and the class required to connect 
 with each an important event. The review may be biographical. 
 In this case noteworthy events may be associated with the names 
 of men. It may be geographical, when the association of events is to 
 be with places. 
 
 But these kinds of reviews are, as ^. rule, somewhat fragmentary. 
 The best review should lead to a clearer knowledge of historic de- 
 velopment. With this purpose in mind such large subjects as 
 slavery, growth toward Union, the Indian question, and progress in 
 means of transportation, may be selected. By studying each one of 
 these larger subjects by itself, the learner can give his entire atten- 
 tion to a single group of topics without the distraction and confu- 
 sion which result from studying parts of several groups at the same 
 
TO THE TEACHER 
 
 A geo= 
 
 graphical 
 
 grouping 
 
 sometimes 
 
 better in 
 
 reviews. 
 
 The ethical 
 
 value of 
 
 studying 
 
 represent 
 
 tative 
 
 men. 
 
 time, as must be done when the events of a period are taken up in 
 strictly chronological order. Such reviews are repeatedly suggested 
 in the notes " To the Pupil." It is hardly necessary to remind 
 the teacher that, in reviewing, the index can be made very service- 
 able. Children should be trained to use the index, even in their 
 everyday work ; but if in addition they are trained to use it in re- 
 viewing they will get valuable suggestions on the intelligent hand- 
 ling of books. 
 
 Sometimes it is difficult for the teacher to decide on what basis 
 to group topics in a period or chapter. For instance, in teaching 
 the Civil War shall the grouping be chronological or geographical ? 
 In either case there are advantages and disadvantages. For the ad- 
 vance the grouping may be made on the basis of chronology, but for 
 the review a geographical grouping is much clearer. For example, 
 after the Union plan is matured (1862) all the battles for the open- 
 ing of the Mississippi should be taught in a single group. The 
 same should be done for the capture of Richmond, and so on. 
 
 As suggested in the preface, the moral element is of surpassing 
 importance in history. Therefore emphasis should be given to per- 
 sonal force. Certain men are leaders because they represent in 
 themselves the best characteristics of the people they lead. The 
 boy has no special interest in these characteristics as they find ex- 
 pression in a whole people, but he has deep interest in them as 
 they find expression in a distinguished man. By studying these 
 distinguished men, by finding out what they felt and thought and 
 believed, the pupil will get at the true meaning of history, for the 
 motives and ideals of great leaders reveal the motives and ideals 
 that inspired the people. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. Discovery of America, , i 
 
 EXPLORATION AND COLONIZATION 
 
 II. Spain in the New World, 12 
 
 III. England in the New World, ig 
 
 IV. The English in Virginia and Maryland (1607-1689), 26 
 V. The Pilgrims and Puritans in Massachusetts and 
 
 Connecticut (1620-1689), 41 
 
 VI. The Dutch in New York and the Quakers in 
 
 Pennsylvania (1609-1689), 64 
 
 VII. Life Among the Indians, -jd 
 
 VIII. Early Indian Wars, 86 
 
 IX. French Explorations, 89 
 
 X. The Last French War, . . . . . , .95 
 XL Life in the Colonies at the Close of the French 
 
 and Indian Wars, 109 
 
 XII. Growth toward Union in the Colonies, . . . 123 
 
 THE REVOLUTION, THE CONFEDERATION, AND THE 
 FEDERAL UNION 
 
 XIII. The Revolution, ........ 130 
 
 XIV. The Breakdown of the Confederation and the 
 
 Formation of the Constitution (1781-1789), . 194 
 XV. The New Struggle for Political Independence 
 AND the Growth of National Feeling (1789- 
 
 1829), 203 
 
 xi.\ 
 
XX 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 XVI, Jacksonian Democracy and the West (i 829-1 841), . 265 
 
 XVII. The Slavery Question (1841-1859), .... 282 
 
 XVIII. Secession and the Civil War (1860-1865), . . . 315 
 
 RECONSTRUCTION AND THE NEW UNION 
 
 XIX. Reconstruction Days (i 865-1 871), .... 374 
 
 XX. The New South (1877-1897), . . . . . . 385 
 
 XXI. The New West (1865-1897), 393 
 
 XXII. The New Union (1865- 1897), 403 
 
 XXIII. The Spanish-American War, 430 
 
 XXIV. Some Social, Economic, and Political Conditions 
 
 and Problems of the Present, .... 439 
 
 APPENDICES 
 
 A. The Declaration of Independence, 
 
 B. A Chart on the Constitution, 
 
 Constitution of the United States, 
 
 C. Table of States and Territories, 
 
 D. Presidents of the United States, 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 449 
 453 
 454 
 468 
 470 
 
 471 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 George Washington, Frontispiece 
 
 From a painting by Gilbert Stuart. page 
 
 Christopher Columbus, facing page 2 
 
 Columbus's Fleet : the Santa Maria, Nina, and Pinta, .... 3 
 
 Casket Containing the Ashes of Columbus, ....... 6 
 
 Columbus Taking Possession of San Salvador, . . . facing page 6 
 
 Americas Vespucius, ........... 8 
 
 De Soto 13 
 
 The Burial of De Soto, . . . . • . . . . . .14 
 
 Old Gate-way at St. Augustine, ......... 16 
 
 Balboa Discovering the Pacific, . . . . . . . . .17 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh 21 
 
 An Indian Village at Roanoke, ......... 22 
 
 Signature of Sir Walter Raleigh, ........ 23 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's Signature, ......... 25 
 
 Signature of James I., .......... 26 
 
 Ruins of Old Church at Jamestown, ........ 28 
 
 Captain John Smith, ........ ... 29 
 
 Pocahontas Saving Captain Smith's Life, ....... 30 
 
 From Smith's " General History." 
 
 Pocahontas, ............ 31 
 
 The Idle Colonists, ........... 32 
 
 Tobacco-plant, ............ 34 
 
 George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, ........ 37 
 
 A Maryland Shilling, 38 
 
 The Mayfloxi'cr, ........... 44 
 
 Relics from the AIayfo7ver: John Alden's Bible, William Clark's Mug and 
 
 Wallet, etc., ........... 44 
 
 A Chest which came over in the Mayflower, ...... 45 
 
 Governor Carver's Chair, .......... 45 
 
 Myles Standish, ........... 46 
 
 Standish's Pot and Platter, ......... 46 
 
 Standish's Sword, ........... 47 
 
 Myles Standish's Bill of Expenses after his Visit to the Indians, ... 48 
 
 Governor John Winthrop, .......... 49 
 
 Hooker's Emigration to Connecticut, . . . . . . . -SI 
 
 xxi 
 
XXll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 First Church at Salem, .......... 54 
 
 A Settler Building Himself a House at Providence, . • . . 55 
 Fac-simile of Opening Lines of the Massachusetts Charter, . . . 56-57 
 
 Sir Edmund Andros, .......... 58 
 
 The Charter Oak, 60 
 
 Cod-fishing, ............ 62 
 
 The Limit of Hudson's Voyage, ........ 65 
 
 The Earliest Picture of New Amsterdam, ..... . . 66 
 
 Selling Arms to the Indians, ......... 67 
 
 Leisler's House, ........... 70 
 
 William Penn, . . . . . . . . . . • T^ 
 
 Penn's Treaty with the Indians, ..... facing page 72 
 
 An Indian Chief : " Rain-in-the-face," ....... 77 
 
 Copyrighted by D. F. Barry. 
 A Southern Indian Shooting an Arrow, ....... 77 
 
 Indian Whip (Quirt), War-club, and Hunting-arrow, ..... 78 
 
 Indians Carrying Canoes over a Portage, ....... 79 
 
 Indian Snow-shoes and Pappoose-case, ....... 80 
 
 Wampum Received by Penn from the Indians, . . . . . .81 
 
 Totem of the Illinois, .......... 82 
 
 Totem of the Hurons, .......... 82 
 
 Totem of the Sioux, .......... 82 
 
 Totem of the Five Nations, ......... 82 
 
 Indian Male and Female Costume, . . . . . . . -83 
 
 Carved Pipes from an Indian Mound, . . . . . . .84 
 
 Big Elephant Mound, 85 
 
 Attack on the Pequot Fort, ......... 87 
 
 Samuel de Champlain, .......... 90 
 
 La Salle, 92 
 
 Quebec in 1730, 97 
 
 Washington's Journey to the French Forts, , . 99 
 
 William Pitt, 102 
 
 General Wolfe, 104 
 
 View of the Siege of Quebec, . . . . . . • . .105 
 
 Montcalm, 106 
 
 Puritans going to Church, . . . . . . . • .112 
 
 The Pillory, 113 
 
 A Wanton Gospeller, . . . . . . • . . .114 
 
 Colonial Relics, 117 
 
 Old Spinning-wheel, . . . . • . . . . •Ii7 
 
 Old Dutch Costumes, 119 
 
 A New York House Built in 166S 120 
 
 The Stage from New York to Philadelphia, 122 
 
 Birthplace of Benjamin Franklin, 1 25 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxiii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 James Otis, ••••••... . . i'52 
 
 A Royal Stamp, . . •■•....... 134 
 
 Faneuil Hall, " The Cradle of Liberty, " . . . . . _ • i^ii 
 
 A Relic of Faneuil Hall, . . . . . , . . . .126 
 
 Patrick Henry, . . . . . . . . . . . .1^7 
 
 King George III., 140 
 
 The "Boston Massacre," .......... 147 
 
 From an engravittg by Paul Revere. 
 
 Old South Church, ........... 144 
 
 The Retreat from Concord, . ... facing page 1 50 
 
 The Washington Elm at Cambridge, . . . . . . . -151 
 
 The Craigie House, Washington's Headquarters at Cambridge (afterward the 
 
 residence of Longfellow), . . ..... 1152 
 
 Samuel Adams, . . . . . . . ... . . .154 
 
 Independence Hall in 1776, ......... 155 
 
 Declaration of Independence, ........ 156-157 
 
 Washington Crossing the Delaware, ..... facing page 162 
 
 General John Burgoyne, . . . . . . . . . .165 
 
 General Howe, . . . . . . . . . . . .167 
 
 La Fayette, ..... ....... 1 70 
 
 Benjamin Franklin, . . . . . . . . . . .172 
 
 The Camp at Valley Forge, . . . . , . . . . 1 73 
 
 The Bon/iomme /?ic/ian/ and the Serapis, .... facing page 180 
 
 John Paul Jones, ........... 180 
 
 Marion and his Men in Camp, ......... 185 
 
 Arnold's Escape, ........... 187 
 
 General Nathaniel Greene, . . . . . . , . . .188 
 
 Cornwallis's Surrender at Yorktown, ..... facing page 190 
 
 Three Shilling Massachusetts Bill of 1741, ....... 195 
 
 New Hampshire Bill of Forty Shillings, 1742, . . . . . .196 
 
 The President's Chair in the Constitutional Convention, .... 198 
 
 Celebrating in New York the Adoption of the Constitution, . . . .199 
 
 The Site of Washington's Birthplace, ........ 204 
 
 Mount Vernon, Washington's Home, from the front, ..... 205 
 
 Washington's Reception on the Bridge at Trenton, N. J., on his way to be 
 
 Inaugurated, ........... 206 
 
 Postal Progress in the United States, 1 776-1876, ..... 208 
 
 How Washington Signed his Name at Various Ages, ..... 209 
 
 John Jay, 2IO 
 
 Alexander Hamilton, . . . . . . . . . .212 
 
 A Mountain Still, 213 
 
 Eli Whitney, 214 
 
 Whitney's First Cotton-gin, . . . . . . . . .215 
 
 John Adams, ............ ZZO 
 
XXIV 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 a Canoe, 
 
 John Marshall 
 
 Monticello, the Home of Jefferson, 
 Thomas Jefferson, .... 
 A Pack-horse, ..... 
 Kentucky Pioneers Descending the River in 
 An Ohio River Flat-boat, . 
 
 Lewis and Clarke at the Columbia River, 
 
 From a contetiiporary engraving. 
 The Clermont Steaming up the Hudson River past the Cats 
 Western Emigrants Attacked by Indians, 
 Taking Deserters from the Chesapeake, 
 James Madison, .... 
 
 Tecumseh, ..... 
 
 Death of Tecumseh, 
 
 From a contcj>ipora>y engraving. 
 
 Capture of the Guerriire by the Constitution, 
 
 Perry Transferring his Colors at Lake Erie, 
 
 Battle of New Orleans, .... 
 
 From a contemporary engraving. 
 
 Old State House where the Hartford Convention Met, 
 
 James Monroe, ...... 
 
 Henry Clay, " The Great Peace-maker, " 
 
 John Quincy Adams, the Anti-slavery Statesman, 
 
 Andrew Jackson, ...... 
 
 John C. Calhoun, the Defender of Slavery and State Rights, 
 
 Daniel Webster, ...... 
 
 The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, 1830-35, 
 
 A Mohawk & Hudson Car of 1831, 
 
 The Boston & Worcester Railroad in 1835, 
 
 A Railway Coach of 1830, .... 
 
 Martin Van Buren, 
 
 William Henry Harrison, .... 
 
 John Tyler, 
 
 S. F. B. Morse, 
 
 William Lloyd Garrison, the Anti-slavery Editor, 
 
 Fac-simile of the Heading of Garrison's Paper, 
 
 James K. Polk, ...... 
 
 Zachary Taylor, ...... 
 
 Sutter's Mill, where Gold was first found in California, 
 
 The Harbor of San Francisco in 1849, 
 
 Millard Fillmore, ...... 
 
 Fugitive Slave Advertisements, .... 
 
 Harriet Beecher Stowe, the Author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin 
 
 Franklin Pierce, ... 
 
 ^"harles Sumner, ... 
 
 kills. 
 
 fa 
 
 '/'^i 
 
 PACE 
 222 
 225 
 226 
 227 
 228 
 230 
 
 238 
 240 
 241 
 242 
 
 246 
 250 
 
 252 
 
 259 
 260 
 266 
 269 
 270 
 272 
 272 
 273 
 273 
 277 
 283 
 283 
 284 
 287 
 288 
 291 
 292 
 
 295 
 296 
 
 297 
 299 
 300 
 301 
 305 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 XXV 
 
 A Southern Sugar Plantation, .... 
 
 James Buchanan, ...... 
 
 John Brown, ....••• 
 
 John Brown on his Way to Execution, 
 
 Lincoln's Early Home, ..... 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, ...... 
 
 Jefferson Davis, . . 
 
 Alexander H. Stephens, ..... 
 
 Interior of Fort Sumter after the Bombardment, 
 G. P. T. Beauregard, ..... 
 
 George B. McClellan, 
 
 John Ericsson, ....••• 
 Battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac, . 
 Grant's " Unconditional Surrender" Letter, 
 Breaking the Chain across the Mississippi, 
 Exploded Gun in Confederate Battery at Yorktown, 
 Wet Weather on the Chickahominy, 
 
 Robert E. Lee, 
 
 Thomas J. ("Stonewall ") Jackson, . 
 
 George G. Meade, ...... 
 
 "A Little the Worse for Wear." (Confederate Guns Captured at 
 Bloody Pond, Chickamauga Battle-field, 
 Chattanooga, ....... 
 
 George H. Thomas, " The Rock of Chickamauga," 
 
 Ulysses S. Grant, 
 
 Philip H. Sheridan, ...... 
 
 W. T. Sherman, ...... 
 
 Joseph E. Johnston, ...... 
 
 Farragut in the Main Rigging 
 
 Soldiers Destroying a Railroad, .... 
 The Execution of Maximilian and his Companions, 
 General Lee Signing the Terms of Surrender at .\ppomattox 
 A Sanitary Commission Lodge near Alexandria, Va. , 
 Andrew Johnson, ...... 
 
 Ticket of Admittance to President Johnson's Impeachment Trial, 
 
 A Ku-Klux "Warning" in Mississippi, 
 
 The St. Louis Bridge in Course of Construction, 
 
 Rutherford B. Hayes, ..... 
 
 A South Carolina Cotton-field, .... 
 
 Some Florida Products : Bananas and Cocoanuts, 
 
 A Night View of the Atlanta Exposition, 
 
 Salt Lake City 
 
 An Irrigated Orange Grove in the West, 
 
 The Great Eastern Laying the Atlantic Cable, 
 
 facing page 
 
 icksburg). 
 
 PAGE 
 
 308 
 
 311 
 
 312 
 
 313 
 317 
 
 facing page 318 
 
 319 
 320 
 
 323 
 325 
 326 
 
 330 
 330 
 332 
 335 
 339 
 341 
 342 
 344 
 346 
 349 
 350 
 351 
 352 
 355 
 356 
 358 
 359 
 facing page 360 
 361 
 
 363 
 facing page 366 
 
 369 
 375 
 379 
 381 
 384 
 386 
 
 387 
 389 
 391 
 397 
 401 
 404 
 
XXVI 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Modern Indian Tents, .... 
 
 Opening Day at the Philadelphia Centennial, 
 
 Professor Bell Sending the First Message by Telephone 
 
 Edison Dictating to his Phonograph, 
 
 Samuel J. Tilden, 
 
 James A. Garfield, 
 
 Chester A. Arthur, 
 
 Grover Cleveland, 
 
 The Brooklyn Bridge, 
 
 The Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor 
 
 James G. Blaine, 
 
 At the World's Fair, 
 
 Benjamin Harrison, 
 
 Richard Olney, . 
 
 William McKinley, 
 
 George Dewey, . 
 
 William T. Sampson, 
 
 William D. Shafter, 
 
 Nelson A. Miles, 
 
 Winfield S. Schley, 
 
 Raising the Flag over Santiago, . 
 
 Proposed Form of Electric Railway, 
 
 Washington Irving, 
 
 James Fenimore Cooper, 
 
 William Cullen Bryant, 
 
 Nathaniel Hawthorne, 
 
 Ralph Waldo Emerson, 
 
 John Greenleaf Whittier, 
 
 George Bancroft, 
 
 facing 
 
 page 
 
 facing page 
 
 )'AGE 
 
 406 
 408 
 409 
 410 
 411 
 
 413 
 414 
 
 415 
 416 
 
 419 
 422 
 424 
 423 
 
 427 
 428 
 
 431 
 433 
 434 
 435 
 435 
 438 
 441 
 442 
 442 
 443 
 443 
 444 
 444 
 445 
 
LIST OF MAPS 
 
 The United States as it was in 1650, . 
 
 The World as Known in the Time of Columbus, 
 
 I'-nglish and Spanish Explorers in America, 
 
 Routes of Narvaez, De Soto, and Ponce de Leon, 
 
 Plymouth and London Grants, 1606, 
 
 England and Holland, .... 
 
 New England, .... 
 
 Province Ruled over by Sir Edmund Andros, 1688, 
 Colonies between Potomac and Hudson Rivers, 
 Routes of Champlain, Marquette, and La Salle — also 
 French and Spanish Claims, .... 
 
 Quebec and Vicinity, ...... 
 
 Results of the French and Indian War, 
 
 Poston and Vicinity, 
 
 New York and Vicinity, 
 
 Washington's Retreat across New Jersey, 
 
 Burgoyne's Invasion and Howe's Capture of Philadelph 
 
 War in the South and the Northwest Territory, 
 
 Scene of Arnold's Treason, ... 
 
 North America at the Close of the Revolution, 
 
 Louisiana Purchase, and Lewis and Clarke Route, 
 
 War of 1812 
 
 The Erie Canal, .... 
 
 Oregon Country, .... 
 
 Area in Dispute at Time of Mexican War, 
 
 The Mexican Cession, Gadsden Purchase, etc., 
 
 Acquisition of Territory, 
 
 The First and Second Secession Areas, 
 
 Campaigns in the West, 1862-63, 
 
 Virginia Campaigns and McClellan's Route, 
 
 The Battle of Gettysburg, 
 
 Vicksburg and Vicinity, 
 
 Chattanooga and Vicinity, 
 
 Sherman's March to the Sea, 
 
 Colored Population, 
 
 Railroads of the United States in 1870, 
 
 Railroads of the United States in 1894, 
 
 The United States in 1890, 
 
 Engl 
 
 PAGE 
 
 between pages 26-27 
 
 4 
 10 
 
 15 
 27 
 43 
 53 
 59 
 72 
 
 ish Possessions, 
 
 between pages 92-93 
 
 . 107 
 
 III 
 
 . 149 
 
 . . . 158 
 
 160 
 
 . 169 
 
 • . . 183 
 . 186 
 -197 
 231 
 
 ^8-9 
 261 
 285 
 290 
 294 
 310 
 
 between pages 196- 
 between pages 2, 
 
 facing page 
 facing page 
 facing page 
 be tweet? pages 320- 
 
 334 
 337 
 345 
 348 
 353 
 360 
 
 377 
 394 
 395 
 betiveeti pages 438-439 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 Biscover^ of Hmeiica 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I. : 
 Wright's Cliildren's Stories in American History ; Richardson's History of 
 Our Country; Coffin's Old Times in the Colonies; Eggleston's Household 
 History ; Bancroft's United Slates, I.; Andrews's United States, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Irving's Columbus; Prescott's Ferdinand and Isa- 
 bella; VVinsor's Columbus; Fiske's Discovery of America; Towle's Heroes 
 of History (Marco Polo; also Vasco Da Gama). 
 
 1. European Trade with Asia in the Fifteenth Cen- 
 tury. — For many hundred years there had been more or 
 less trade between the people of Europe and Asia. Silks, 
 spices, and precious stones had been brought by ships and 
 caravans from India, China, and Japan, enriching the cities 
 of southern Europe. Genoa and Venice, especially, had 
 been made rich by this eastern trade, which continued to 
 grow until 1453, when the Turks conquered Constantino- 
 ple. This was thirty-nine years before Columbus discov- 
 ered America. At this time European vessels on the Medi- 
 terranean Sea were no longer safe from the attack of these 
 herce and warlike people. Therefore Europe began to look 
 for another and safer route to the Indies. 
 
 2. Aids to Discovery. — Three inventions which had re- 
 cently come into practical use had made discovery less 
 difhcult than it had ever been before. (1) Gun})owder 
 
 I 
 
2 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 made easier the conquest of uncivilized peoples; (2) the 
 mariner's compass encouraged the sailor to venture far out 
 into the sea ; (3) and the printing-press spread abroad the 
 knowledge of new-found lands. Men were full of curiosity, 
 and the more they learned, the more they wished to know. 
 With this burning desire for knowledge went hand in hand 
 the spirit of adventure. There was a longing to go into 
 distant lands, to perform great deeds, and to bring home 
 gold and jewels. In these far-away lands men thought 
 they should find honor, wealth, and fame. 
 
 3. Portugal Leads in Discovering an Eastern Route. 
 — Portugal is to-day a very unimportant country. At the 
 time when men were trying to find a safe water route to 
 the Indies, she was one of the great powers of the world. 
 She was the leader in many adventures and discoveries 
 reaching through a period of two centuries. Early in the 
 fifteenth century, Portuguese vessels and seamen were 
 slowly and cautiously skirting the coast of Africa, and after 
 seventy years of brave struggle they found the Cape of 
 Good Hope.^ Portugal had at this time many vessels and 
 seamen, and was the first country to find a new route to 
 the Indies. 
 
 4. Plans of Columbus. — In the meantime Christopher 
 Columbus, in common with some learned men of his time, 
 had decided that the eastern coast of Asia could be reached 
 by sailing westward across the Atlantic. Columbus 
 thought, also, that Asia was no farther from Europe on 
 the west than we now know America to be. He thought 
 the East Indies were directly west from the Canary Islands. 
 This being so, the easiest way of reaching China, India, and 
 Japan would be to sail down to the Canaries, and from 
 them straight across the Atlantic in a westerly direction. 
 To us, with our knowledge, all this seems simple and nat- 
 ural enough, but it was not so then. Men knew little of 
 the world outside of theii . xn country. Sailors were afraid 
 to venture upon the trackless ocean, or Sea of Darkness, as 
 
 ' Diaz reached the southern point of Africa in 1487, and called it the Cape of 
 Storms. It was afterward significantly named the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
CHRISTOPHKR COI.UMBl S. 
 CoJ>yright I'y C/iarhs /•". Gunther. 
 
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 
 
 they called the iVtlantic, where death seemed likel}' to meet 
 them. Moreover, practical difficulties stood in the way. 
 Such an enterprise woidd require the equip- Difficulties of 
 ment of vessels at much expense. Money coiumbus. 
 and influence were essential. Columbus had neither, but he 
 was eager to fit out an 
 
 expedition. He went ^f^^^^ 
 
 with his plans to his : - rf^:?- 
 
 native city, Genoa, and 
 then to Portugal and 
 Spain. He sent his 
 brother to England and 
 to France. Then he 
 went to Spain again. 
 He was nowhere suc- 
 cessful. Some thought 
 he was an idle dreamer, 
 and others that he was 
 a madman. But he 
 never despaired, be- 
 cause he had faith in 
 himself and believed 
 also that his work was 
 under the special di- 
 rection of God. 
 
 5. First Voyage of Columbus (1492).— Finally, after 
 seven years of anxious waiting, the brave Columbus found 
 success. Isabella, Queen of Spain, agreed to aid him in 
 carrying out his plans. Still there were difficulties. Sail- 
 ors were unwilling to go on the dangerous vo^^age, but 
 were compelled to yield to the mandate of the king. 
 Three small vessels, only one of which had a deck, were 
 fitted out. The largest of these, the Santa Maria, was com- 
 manded by Columbus. Tlie others were the Nina and the 
 Pinta. Before sunrise, August 3, 1492, this little fleet, with 
 one hundred and twenty men and provisions for a year, 
 sailed out of the port of Palos. It was a sad hour for the 
 poor sailors. Columbus steered for the Canaries, where he 
 
 (OIlMllSb 11111 1111 s\M\ M\M\, MN\, 
 AND UMA. 
 

 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e^o- 
 
 . t^tS 
 
 
 
 1^5 
 III 
 
 M 
 
 S^ o. 
 
 
 © 
 
 Ha" 
 
 §"^^1 
 
 
 i « g 
 ~ ** ^" 
 
 ^j^f 
 
 » 
 
 £ a " 
 
 ■= •O'ol 
 
 
 c Wo 
 
 '- u 2:^ 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 1 MS 
 
 = s 
 
 1 jt; 
 
 
 ": ^o-" 
 
 ■'■' !+! 
 
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 5 
 
 stopped over three weeks to make a rudder for one of his 
 vessels. He then set sail again. As soon as they could 
 no longer see land, the sailors were overcome coiumbus sets 
 with fear and cried like children. At the *""• 
 end of a week the compass needle did not point to the 
 North Star. Failing to understand the reason for this, the 
 sailors were struck with terror. Three days later the ves- 
 sels entered wide stretches of sea-weed. It was then feared 
 that the vessels might strike upon hidden rocks and be 
 dashed to pieces. But they passed on in safety. 
 
 Soon afterward the sailors were gladdened by the sight 
 of birds, which they thought indicated that land was near 
 It was an idle hope, for no land appeared. Again and 
 again the cry " Land " was shouted, but in every case the cry 
 w'as called forth by the sight of distant clouds. The sailors in 
 The poor sailors were in despair. They were despair, 
 now in the belt of the trade-winds, which were steadily and 
 certainly blowing them farther and farther from home and 
 friends. " We can never return to Spain," they said. 
 "What shall we do?" They begged Columbus to turn 
 back. He refused. They became angry and talked of 
 throwing him overboard. He knew he was in danger and 
 tried hard to quiet their fears and to give them hope. It 
 was then that his great influence over men was shown. His 
 tall and manly figure gave him a commanding presence, 
 but his greatest strength in these trying days la}^ in his 
 noble soul and his lofty purpose.- His courage never failed 
 him. Sometimes he heartened the sailors with promises 
 of wealth and fame, and again, as occasion demanded, he 
 threatened them with punishment from the Spanish king. 
 
 At last, after a voyage of ten weeks, land was discovered. 
 October 12,^ 1492. In a full suit of armor, and bearing the 
 flag of Spain, Columbus landed. With tears of joy he 
 knelt upon the ground and offered thanks to 
 God. Then, planting the royal banner, he took 
 possession of the land in the name of the king and queen 
 of Spain. He had discovered one of the Bahama Islands 
 
 ' October 21, by the present method of reckoning time. 
 
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 which he called San Salvador (Holy Saviour). He coasted 
 along the shores of Cuba and Hayti, touched the coast here 
 and there, and sent reconnoitring parties inland to exam- 
 ine the land. He did not find the cities of Asia as he had 
 expected, but he had no doubt that he was in the East In- 
 dies, and therefore called the natives Indians. 
 
 6. Other Voyages of Columbus.— When Columbus re- 
 turned to Spain with the news of his discovery, the people 
 
 were enthusiastic v/ith delight. 
 The idle dreamer became sud- 
 denly great and famous, and 
 honors were heaped upon him 
 from every side. It was easy 
 enough to find sailors and ves- 
 sels for a second voyage, which 
 was made in the following year, 
 1493. Men were now eager to 
 go where they expected to get 
 all kinds of wealth. Four voy- 
 ages were made in all, but when 
 the adventurers reached the 
 land of their hopes, and found 
 no silks, no spices, no precious 
 stones, no gold, they reproached 
 Columbus. The Court of Spain, also, finding no return for 
 the great expense of fitting out these expeditions, censured 
 Last days of him. His cncmies increased, and his last days 
 
 Columbus. were spent in disappointment and neglect. 
 
 Heart-broken, he died ignorant of the greatness of his own 
 discovery. 
 
 7. John Cabot Discovers the Mainland of North Amer- 
 ica (1497). — In consequence of the discoveries by Colum- 
 The "Line of De- ^^^^ ^" ^^^^ Wcst, and of thosc by Portugucsc 
 marcation" di= captaius in the East, it was feared there might 
 vides the heathen ^^ troublc betwecu Spain and Portugal over 
 
 possessions of 1 » 
 
 Spain and Portu= the ncw-fouud lauds. To kccp the peace, 
 ^*'' therefore, between these two great Catholic 
 
 countries, a treaty was signed in 1494, dividing between 
 
 CASKET CONTAINING THE ASHES OF 
 COLUMBUS. 
 
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 7 
 
 them the heathen lands that had been, or should be, discov- 
 ered. " The Line of Demarcation," extending north and 
 south three hundred and seventy leagues west of the Cape 
 Verde Islands, ran between Spain's possessions on the 
 West, and those of Portugal on the East. The powerful 
 navies of these two countries were sufficient to make good 
 their claims against England or any other nation. But Eng- 
 land was determined to have some share in the discoveries 
 that were stirring the hearts of men. Hence, in 1497, Henry 
 Vn. sent out John Cabot, accompanied possibly by his son 
 Sebastian, to find a short northwest passage to Asia. By 
 sailing across the northern part of the Atlantic, England 
 avoided difficulties likely to arise from coming in contact 
 with Spanish or Portuguese discoverers farther south. 
 John Cabot landed somewhere on the eastern voyages of the 
 coast of North America, possibly on the coast cabots. 
 of Labrador. He was therefore the first to discover the 
 mainland of the Continent of North America, and he 
 claimed it in the name of England. The next year Sebas- 
 tian Cabot again sailed from England, and explored the 
 coast of North America from Nova Scotia down as far as 
 North Carolina or farther. Upon these discoveries Eng- 
 land based her claim to North America. 
 
 8. Americus Vespucius and the Naming- of America 
 (1499-1503). — Americus Vespucius, a native of Florence 
 and a navigator, was first employed by Spain, and later by 
 Portugal, to make explorations. In 1499 he skirted the 
 coast of Venezuela and northeastern South America. 
 During the next four years he made several voyages to 
 Brazil, and explored its coast as far south as the mouth 
 of the La Plata River. On returning to Europe he wrote 
 a good description of what he had seen. This was pub- 
 lished in 1504, and constituted the first printed account of 
 the mainland of the New World. Up to that time Europe, 
 Asia, and Africa were known as the three parts of the 
 world, and one distinguished geographer believed there 
 was an unknown southern continent which constituted the 
 fourth part. It now seemed clear that Americus Vespu- 
 
8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ciiis had proved the existence of the fourth part. In con- 
 sequence of this belief, a German professor, who printed a 
 New World little treatise on geography a few years later, 
 
 called America. suggested that the fourth part should be 
 called America, after Americus Vespucius. According to 
 this suggestion, the name Ameiica was at first applied to 
 
 Brazil, later to South 
 America, and later still 
 to the whole of the 
 New World. 
 
 9. Magellan Proves 
 America to be a Con- 
 tinent (1519-1521). — 
 What America and the 
 New World meant was 
 as yet by no means 
 clear. By some, Amer- 
 ica was supposed to be 
 an immense island, like 
 Australia ; by others, 
 a peninsula extending 
 in a southeasterly di- 
 rection from Asia. In 
 15 19, Magellan, a Port- 
 uguese captain in com- 
 mand of a Spanish fleet, started on a voyage whose ob- 
 ject was to reach Asia by way of a passage through Amer- 
 wonderfui voy=. ^ca. After coasting down much of the 
 age of Magellan, eastcm shorc of South America, he discov- 
 ered and sailed through tiie strait now bearing his 
 name. Mutiny, starvation, and other hardships that would 
 have driven back a less heroic man were bravely endured. 
 He sailed for some distance up the western side of South 
 America, and then steered his way across the Pacific. He 
 was killed by the natives in the Philippine Islands, but a 
 part of his men succeeded in finding their way back to 
 Spain. This was the most wonderful voyage that had 
 ever been made, because it proved that the earth was a 
 globe, and that America was a distinct ccMitinent. 
 
 AMERICUS VESPUCIUS. 
 
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Trace on the map the Eastern trade routes in the fifteenth century. 
 
 In -what way did printing aid discovery? What advantage did the 
 control of the water route to India give to Portugal ? 
 
 2. Imagine yourself to be Columbus and write an account, in the first 
 
 person, of your plans, your difficulties, and your first voyage. Trace 
 this voyage on the map. What do you admire in the character of 
 Columbus ? 
 
 3. How did America receive its name ? Was this fair to Columbus ? 
 
 Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 4. What was the distinctive work of Columbus ? Of Americus Ves- 
 
 pucius ? Of Magellan ? 
 
 5. Read in Fiske's Discovery of America the account of Magellan's 
 
 wonderful voyage. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 Leif Ericsson and the Northmen. — The old inhabitants of Norway were 
 called Northmen or Norsemen. These people were bold and hardy sail- 
 ors, and in the ninth and tenth centuries were famous sea-robbers. In 
 order to find new fields for plunder and adventure they sought strange 
 coasts. On one of these expeditions they reached Iceland and on another 
 Greenland. In each of these islands they made settlements. The brave 
 deeds of these old warriors are preserved in the so-called " Sagas," which 
 were written in Icelandic prose. For a long time these Sagas were trans- 
 mitted orally, but finally they were committed to writing. Three of the 
 Sagas tell us of the daring adventures of Leif Ericsson in his wanderings 
 in the year 1000 a.d. along the eastern coast of North America. As the 
 story goes, Leif Ericsson, with a crew of thirty-five men, started out in 
 search of a land which had been visited by another Northman. Sailing 
 west, Leif touched upon the coast of Labrador and thence proceeding 
 south, he landed, built huts, and spent the winter near the coast. Find- 
 ing vines hung with grapes, he called the country Vinland. Some his- 
 torians have supposed that Leif Ericsson's Vinland was somewhere on 
 the coast of Massachusetts, but the weight of authority is in favor of Cape 
 Breton Island or Nova Scotia. Other Northmen visited Vinland but 
 they made no permanent settlements. Nothing reliable can be found out 
 about these early expeditions, and nothing of importance ever came of 
 ihem. 
 
DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 1 1 
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 870. ICELAND DISCOVERED BY NADDOD, THE NORTHMAN. 
 
 1000. LEIF, SON OF ERIC THE RED, DISCOVERS AMERICA. 
 
 1450. INVENTION OF PRINTING, ABOUT THIS DATE. 
 
 1453. ''"HE TURKS CAPTURE CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 1492. FIRST VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS; DISCOVERY OF WEST INDIES. 
 
 1497- JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT DISCOVER NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 1498. THIRD VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS ; HE DISCOVERS THE CONTINENT OF SOUTH 
 
 AMERICA. 
 SECOND VOYAGE OF SEBASTIAN CABOT. 
 
 1499. FIRST VOYAGE OF AMERICUS VESPUCIUS. 
 
 1504. AMERICUS VESPUCIUS'S NARRATIVE PUBLISHED. 
 
 1507. AMERICA NAMED. 
 
 1513. DISCOVERY OF FLORIDA BY JUAN PONCE DE LEON. 
 
 PACIFIC OCEAN DISCOVERED BY VASCO NUNEZ DE BALBOA. 
 1519-2I. CORTEZ CONQUERS MEXICO. 
 
 1519-21. A SHIP OF Magellan's expedition sails around the world. 
 
iByploration anb Colonisation 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, 1. ; 
 Wright's Cliiidren's Stories in American History ; Richardson's History of 
 Our Country; Bancroft's United States, I.; Higginson's American Explorers; 
 Morris's Half Hours with American History, I. ; Andrews's United States, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Prescott's Conquest of Mexico ; Prescott's Con- 
 quest of Peru; Fiske's Discovery of America ; VVinsor's Narrative and Critical 
 History, II. ; Higginson's American Explorers ; Parkman's Pioneers of France 
 in the New World (Huguenots)- Montgomery's French History. 
 
 FICTION: Henty's By Right of Conquest; Wallace's The Fair God; 
 Munroe's Flamingo Feather. 
 
 10. Precious Metals the Main Object of Spaniards.— 
 
 Spain is to-day a third-rate power, but in the early part 
 of the sixteenth century she was the greatest power 
 in Europe. She had a mighty navy manned by daring 
 and patriotic seamen, and she was ambitious to extend 
 her sway over much of the heathen world. The marvel- 
 lous stories of the treasures to be found in the New 
 World dazzled the imagination of the Spaniards. Believing 
 that gold and silver made the only true wealth, they were 
 willing to undergo almost any suffering to secure them. 
 
 11. De Leon Discovers Florida (1513). — Among these 
 fortune-hunters was an old man. Ponce de Leon, who had 
 been governor of the island of Porto Rico. He had heard 
 the natives tell stories of rich gold mines, and of a wonder- 
 ful fountain in the land of the North, the drinking of whose 
 waters would restore youth and vigor to old age. De Leon 
 
 12 
 
SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 13 
 
 condiiclcd ail expedition northwaicl by which he hoped to 
 secure for liiinself wealth and young manhood. The gold 
 and the fountain he did not find, but he discc^vered some- 
 thing of much greater value to Spain, a beautiful land cov- 
 ered with flowers. This he named Florida (15 13). A few 
 years later De Leon returned to Florida with the purpose of 
 planting a colony, but he was killed by an unfriendlv Indian. 
 12. De Soto Explores Florida and Discovers the Mis- 
 sissippi (1539-1541).— The failure of De Leon and Narvaez 
 did not prevent other 
 Spaniards from making 
 similar attempts. In 1539, 
 De Soto with about six 
 hundred men, two hun- 
 dred horses, and blood- 
 hounds to hunt the In- 
 dians, landed on the west 
 coast of Florida in search 
 of the new kingdom of 
 gold. The Indians did 
 not fear the bloodhounds 
 more than they hated the 
 Spaniards, whom they 
 fiercely opposed. North- 
 ward and westward the 
 Spaniards wandered in 
 
 their fruitless search for gold mines. They found, in- 
 stead, " fighting, fever, and famine." One great, unlooked- 
 for discovery it was their fortune to make. That was 
 the discovery of the Mississippi River. They journeyed 
 many miles beyond it, but soon returned, and at last, after 
 two years of hopeless wandering, De Soto, w'orn out 
 and sick at heart, died and was buried in the great river 
 which he had discovered (1541). His surviving companions 
 sailed down the Mississippi, and found shelter in the 
 Spanish settlement of Mexico.^ De Soto, like De Leon, 
 
 ' Cortez had conquered Mexico, and established Spanish colonies there (1519- 
 1521). Pizarro had conquered Peru (1531-1533). 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 failed, and in the country north of Mexico Spanish explo- 
 rations were not successful. 
 
 13. The Spaniards Drive the Huguenots out of Florida 
 (1562-1565). — For more than twenty years after De Soto's 
 failure the Spaniards made no further efforts in Florida. In 
 the meantime a bitter relig'ious war broke out in France 
 between the Catholics and the Huguenots.' Coligny, the 
 distinguished leader of the Huguenots, desired to establish 
 
 THE BURIAL OF DE SOTO. 
 
 a commonwealth of his own religious sect in America. Ac- 
 cordingly he sent over in 1562 a small number of settlers 
 Huguenot set= wdio tried to plant a colony where Port 
 tiements. Royal, South Carolina, now stands. The col- 
 
 on}^ having failed, another expedition under good leader- 
 ship was sent out in 1564. This time the French planted a 
 fort not far from the mouth of the St. John's River, Florida. 
 For several reasons Spain laid claim to Florida: (i) By 
 right of discovery through Columbus ; (2) by the explora- 
 why Spain laid tious of Dc Lcou and De Soto ; and (3) by the 
 claim to Florida. Popc's decree, which assigned that part of the 
 heathen world to Spain. The king of Spain, therefore, 
 
 ' French rrotestants. 
 
SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 15 
 
 was indignant that the French should make any settlement 
 there, and at once decided to send out a force to destroy the 
 insolent intruders. This Spanish force was under the com- 
 
 mand of Menendez, who in 1565 landed in Florida and built 
 a stronghold which later became St. Augustine. Then he 
 marched across the country, and by surprise and treachery 
 succeeded in destroying all but a miserable The Spaniards de- 
 remnant of the unfortunate Frenchmen who not'settiein"nt"fn 
 had established the settlement. It was a cruel Florida. 
 work, thoroughly done.^ The French learned a lesson 
 
 ' Although at this time France and Spain were at peace, the French did nothing 
 to resent this wrong. A French captain, Dominic de Gourgues, however, deter- 
 mined upon revenge in the name of iiis country. Having a private grudge against 
 the Spaniards who had imprisoned him and made him work in the galleys, he fitted 
 out at his own expense an expedition to h'lorida. Until the proper time he con- 
 cealed his real purpose. Then he sailed straight to Florida, and with the aid of the 
 
i6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 from their unpleasant experience with the Spaniards at this 
 time, and made no further attempt to plant colonies in the 
 southern part of what is now the United States. 
 
 14. Advantages of Spain in the New World. — The ad- 
 vantages of Spain in the New World were many, two of 
 which we will notice. In the tropical regions of Mexico, 
 South America, and the West Indies, the Indians lived in a 
 warm climate, supported themselves by a rude tillage of the 
 
 OLD GATE-WAY AT ST. AUGUSTINE. 
 
 soil, and could be easily enslaved. In this respect Spain 
 had a decided advantage over the nations colonizing in the 
 North, where the Indians had been made hardy and brave 
 by exposure to rougher climate and almost continuous in- 
 ter-tribal warfare. These Indians were dangerous enemies 
 
 Indians surprised the Spanish forts on the St. John's River and put to the sword 
 nearly all the Spanish soldiers. As his force was too small to attack St. Augustine 
 he returned to France, leaving Spain in control of Florida. 
 
SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 17 
 
 to the white settlers. But surpassing- ail other advantages 
 was the possession of the Gulf of Mexico and the mouth of 
 the Mississippi River. 
 
 15. Reasons for Spanish Failure. — But in spite of 
 these advantages the Spaniards failed, and they failed 
 because their conceptions and aims were wrong-. Their 
 greatest desire was for gold and silver, conquest, and ad- 
 
 i| 
 
 BAI.HOA DISCOVERINC, 111 
 PACIFIC. 
 
 note,/-. iS.) 
 
 \^i V 
 
 r' 
 
 
 venture. They did not 
 understand that the soil 
 must first be conquered, 
 and that in order to de- 
 velop agriculture, trade, and commerce, a life of patient 
 toil was necessary. As they wished to get rich without 
 work, the gold and silver which they found made them 
 poor because it took away habits of industry. In North 
 America Spanish colonization was a total failure. 
 
l8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. There are some dates ■which you should know as ■well as the alphabet. 
 
 One of these is 1492. Just about fifty years later De Soto, the 
 last Spanish explorer of note, discovered the Mississippi River. 
 
 2. 1492-1541. Memorize these dates and remember that Balboa, De 
 
 Leon, Cortez, Pizarro, and the other Spanish explorers did their 
 •work at some time -within these fifty years. Just -when, it is not im- 
 portant to know. 
 
 3. Why did Spain lay claim to Florida ? What advantages did Spain 
 
 have? Why did Spanish colonization fail in North America ? You 
 may ■well notice the fact that in the struggle among European coun- 
 tries for colonizing North America, Spain practically dropped out of 
 the race after establishing St. Augustine. 
 
 4. To develop accuracy, frequently write for five minutes on such topics 
 
 as the following : De Soto's expedition, the Huguenots in Florida. 
 Use your map constantly. 
 
 5. Read Munroe's Flamingo Feather. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 Balboa Discovers the Pacific (15 13). — Balboa, a Spaniard in command 
 of a company of men at Darien, made his way across the Isthmus of Pan- 
 ama (then known as the Isthmus of Darien) and discovered the Pacific 
 Ocean. He took possession of the sea in the name of his king. 
 
 Cortez Conquers Mexico (1519-1521). — In 1519, Hernando Cortez be- 
 gan the conquest of Mexico. Although his army numbered less than five 
 hundred Spaniards, he burned his fleet behind him at Vera Cruz, and 
 boldly set forth against the powerful Mexican ruler, Montezuma. Under 
 an ordinary leader, the Spaniards must have been destroyed, but Cortez, 
 with rare courage and foresight, led them on to victory. Before the close 
 of 1 52 1 Mexico had become a Spanish province. 
 
 Narvaez Explores Florida (1528). — As the greedy Spaniards now had 
 fresh hopes of finding gold and silver in the new country, Narvaez fitted 
 out an expedition that landed on the ■western coast of Florida (i 528). After 
 passing through the severest hardships, he and many of his men were 
 drowned. His secretary, Cabeza de Vaca, and three companions, fell into 
 the hands of the Indians. Passing through many thrilling experiences, they 
 wandered during eight years over two thousand miles of territory, and 
 finally joined, on the Gulf of California, a body of Spaniards from Mexico. 
 
 Pizarro Conquers Peru (1531-1533)-— In 1531, Pizarro sailed from 
 Panama, with the purpose of conquering Peru for Spain. By bravery, 
 cruelty, and treachery, he succeeded in carrying out his plan (1533). 
 Peru, like Mexico, yielded to Spain vast quantities of gold and silver, 
 which greatly aided her in carrying on her European wars. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, II.; 
 Wright's Children's Stories in American History ; Richardson's History of Our 
 Country; Morris's Half Hours with American History, I. ; Eggleston's House- 
 hold History; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, HI. ; Andrews's United 
 States, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Towle's Heroes of History (Drake and Raleigh); 
 Higginson's United States; Montgomery's English History ; Camden's His- 
 tory of Queen Elizabeth; Creasy 's Fifteen Decisive Battles. 
 
 FICTION: Scott's Kenilworth; Kingsley's Westward Hoi; Henty's 
 Under Drake's Flag. 
 
 i6. Relations Between Spain and England. —England's 
 
 claim to North America was based upon the discoveries of 
 the Cabots, who reached the mainland shortly after Colum- 
 bus made his first landing on the West Indies. But Spain 
 was the leading naval power in Europe. She controlled 
 the Netherlands, and her mighty fleets sailed far and wide 
 over the seas. England was not then the power she is now, 
 and she was not strong enough to prevent Spain from 
 carrying out her plans in America. So English explorers 
 did not venture into that part of Atnerica to which Spain 
 laid claim. Their efforts were directed chiefly to discov- 
 ering a northwest passage to Asia, since they regarded 
 America as only a barrier between Europe and Asia. 
 
 During the latter part of the sixteenth century, however, 
 conditions changed. In 1567, the Netherlands revolted 
 against the rule of Spain, and for forty years carried on 
 war with that countrv. In tliis war, which was partly re- 
 ligious, England was on the side of the Netherlands. Thus 
 
 19 
 
20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Spain had to contend with two countries at once, and found 
 the great struggle a constant drain upon her strength. 
 During these forty years of warring Spain received blows 
 Defeat of the from which shc ncvcr recovered. The " In- 
 spanish Armada, yincible Armada," her mighty fleet of war 
 vessels,^ met with crushing defeat at the hands of English 
 seamen (1588). From that date England's naval power was 
 on the increase. 
 
 17. English Sea-rovers and Explorers. — After 1570 the 
 English did not confine themselves to the northern ocean, 
 but explored in waters that Spain claimed as hers alone. 
 English ships, manned by fearless sea-captains, ready to do 
 and dare anything for old England and their queen, began 
 to sail in every direction. As soon as it became clear that 
 for carrying on her wars, Spain depended largely on the 
 gold and silver- coming from the mines of Mexico and Peru, 
 there was a fresh motive for English voyages to the New 
 World. To cut off the supply of these metals, bold sea- 
 captains like Drake and Hawkins scoured the sea in search 
 of Spanish vessels. They cruised about the coasts, burning 
 and plundering Spanish fleets and settlements, and thus 
 did very great injury to Spain and her colonies in South 
 America and Mexico. 
 
 18. Sir Walter Raleigh's^ Attempt to Colonize Amer- 
 ica (1584-1587). — In 1578, ten years before the Invincible Ar- 
 
 ' The Invincible Armada consisted of 130 warships carrying: 2,500 cannon and 
 about 30,000 men. Philip II., the Spanish king, expected to humble England with 
 this fleet. 
 
 ^ It has been estimated that the gold and silver Spain got from America would 
 be now valued at five thousand million dollars. 
 
 'Sir Walter Raleigh, born in 1562, was in his own time rightiy called the 
 " Great Englishman," for he ranked high as historian, navigator, soldier, and 
 statesman. In 1579, when only seventeen years old, he fought on the side of the 
 Huguenots in the religious wars in France. He is said to have won the admiration 
 of Queen Elizabeth by a simple act of gallantry. Meeting her one day as she was 
 walking across a muddy street, he spread his cloak in her pathway for her to walk 
 upon. From that time the queen took him into her court as a favorite. So en- 
 tirely did he win her favor that she made him a knight. 
 
 In 1588, Raleigh commanded one of the vessels in the English fleet that de- 
 feated the " Spanish Armada." Later he was thrown into the Tower of London on 
 
ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 
 
 21 
 
 mada sailed for England, a scheme was laid to plant on 
 the coast of America, an English settlement, or military 
 post, from which attacks might be made upon sir Humphrey on- 
 Spanish fleets. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, the bert-s scheme, 
 author of the scheme, failed, but the idea of making a settle- 
 ment in America had found a lodging-place in the English 
 mind. 
 
 A little later Sir Walter Raleigh determined upon an- 
 other effort. He saw that America's greatest wealth did 
 not consist in gold and sil- 
 ver, but in the opportunities 
 it offered for the growth of 
 a great people. He earnest- 
 ly desired to plant an Eng- 
 lish commonwealth in Amer- 
 ica, and he had the honor of 
 making the first English set- 
 tlement. After obtaining a 
 patent from the queen, he 
 sent out in 1584 two vessels 
 to make explorations. The 
 explorers re- „ , . . . 
 
 ' ^ Raleigh sends an 
 
 turned with exploring party 
 „ 1 • „ to Virginia. 
 
 glowing ac- 
 counts of the new land and 
 its people, and Queen Eliza- 
 beth was so delighted with the reports of the new country 
 that she called it Virginia, in honor of herself, the " Virgin 
 Queen." 
 
 In 1585, Raleigh sent out one hundred colonists, who 
 landed on Roanoke Island, bright with hope. As soon as 
 the ships sailed back to England the unfitness Raieigh-s first coi- 
 of the colonists for their new trials became ony fails, 
 apparent. Like all who had come before them they failed 
 
 an unproved chary^e of treason. After remainini,^ twelve years in the Tower, he 
 was beheaded for destroyinfr a Spanish settlement in time of peace (i6i8). Just as 
 he was about to lay his head upon the block, he felt the keen edge of the axe and 
 said, " This is a sharp medicine, but a sound cure for all diseases." 
 
 SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 
 
22 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 because of their thirst for gold. Instead of building homes 
 and trying to cultivate the soil, they gave themselves up to 
 searching for gold and silver. Moreover, they showed so 
 
 AN INDIAN VILLAGE AT ROANOKE. 
 
 little wisdom in dealing wnth the Indians that the latter be- 
 came bitter enemies, eager to destroy the white strangers. 
 The natural result of the experiment was failure. Fortu- 
 nately for them, Drake, who was returning from one of his 
 cruising expeditions, happened along and carried the- col- 
 
ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 23 
 
 onists back to England. The expedition was not wholly 
 fruitless, however, for they took back to England on their 
 return two products wdiich were evidence of the real 
 wealth and promise of the new country. These products 
 were tobacco and the common potato. 
 
 Raleigh did not lose hope. Two years later he made a 
 second attempt. He sent out a much larger number of 
 settlers, among whom were women and chil- Raleigh's second 
 dren. The new settlement was made at Ro- colony fails, 
 anoke under the leadership of Governor White. He was 
 soon compelled to return to England for supplies, where he 
 found all the people 
 astir in preparation for ^ 
 the attack about to be ^ 
 made by the Spanish 
 Armada. As every man 
 was needed to ficrht the 
 
 wcto m^(-ia»^va lw iijgi'i- lih^ SIGNATURE OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 
 
 coming enemy% three 
 
 years passed before Governor White sailed again for Roan- 
 oke. Not one of the colonists was ever found. 
 
 Raleigh sent out several expeditions in search of the lost 
 colony, but finally^ gave up hope of finding it or of plant- 
 ing another. He had already spent what was Raleigh's lost 
 equivalent to more than a million dollars of colony, 
 our present mone\\ Although nothing remained to be 
 seen in return for this vast expenditure of mone)% Raleigh's 
 work was not a failure, for his efforts had suggested to 
 England that the real wealth of America lay in the oppor- 
 tunity it afforded for planting colonies which in time would 
 become the foundation of a new English nation. 
 
 19. England's Need of America. — There was special 
 need at this time for such an opportunity to relieve the 
 crowded industrial conditions at home. The great demand 
 for wool by Flemish weavers made wool- , \. . 
 
 •^ _ Large numbers of 
 
 growing very profitable in England. There- men thrown out of 
 fore, English landowners engaged largely in ^•"■k "i England, 
 raising sheep instead of cultivating the soil. The result was 
 that but one man was now required to watch sheep where 
 
24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 formerly many had been needed to raise wheat and barley. 
 Large numbers of men were thrown out of work, and there 
 was great distress among the laboring classes. The clos- 
 ing of the monasteries by Henry VIII., a few decades 
 earlier, had had a similar effect, and the return of soldiers 
 from European wars increased the difficulty. What to do 
 with this large body of the unemployed w^as a trying prob- 
 lem, America seemed to furnish a solution, and to America 
 men eagerly turned for help in the hour of England's need. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 As the defeat of the " Invincible Armada " by England is a great 
 landmark in history, 1588 is another date you should know with 
 certainty. You will notice that this defeat, which had a large influ- 
 ence upon colonization in America, occurred about one hundred years 
 after 1492. You will notice, also, that Raleigh's attempts to plant 
 colonies took place only a short time before 1588. 
 
 If you will learn important dates like 1492 and 1588 and group about 
 them others of less importance, you will remember your history much 
 better. 
 
 Why can you say that Raleigh's work in America was not a failure ? 
 Make a chart outline of the most important events for the first hun- 
 dred years after the discovery of America by Columbus. 
 
 You can easily make a review outline from the topics in the three 
 chapters now studied. Do it. It would be well for you to read the 
 life of Sir Walter Raleigh and also Scott's Kenilworth. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 Sir Francis Drake (1577). — Sir Francis Drake was one of England's 
 famous navigators and admirals. In 1577, he set sail from England with 
 five vessels ; in 1580, he returned with but one. In the meantime he had 
 doubled the Cape of Good Hope, as Magellan's men had done sixty years 
 before, and sailed entirely around the world. He was the first English 
 sea-captain to accomplish this great undertaking. 
 
 BariholoDiew Gosnold (1602). —In 1602, the same year in which Ra- 
 leigh sent out his final expedition in search of the lost colony at Roanoke, 
 Bartholomew Gosnold set sail from England. He had with him twenty- 
 three men, eleven of whom were to remain in America to make a settle- 
 
ENGLAND IN THE NKW WORLD 
 
 25 
 
 ment. Reaching the coast at Massachusetts, he sailed around Cape Cod, 
 which he so named on account of the abundance of cod fish near its coast. 
 Tlien steering his course southward, he entered Buzzard's Bay and hinded 
 on an island which he called Elizabeth, in honor of the queen of P2ngland. 
 On his return homeward, the eleven men who were expected to remain and 
 make a settlement insisted upon returning with him. But Gosnold's inter- 
 est in America bore fruit, for it kept alive the interests of other English- 
 men in colonizing the New World. 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH'S SIGNATURE. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND (1607-1689) 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III.; 
 Wright's Cliiidren's Stories in American History ; Drake's Malting of Virginia 
 and the Middle Colonies; Richardson's History of Our Country; Coffin's Old 
 Times in the Colonies ; Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion ; Andrews's 
 United States, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Fisher's Colonial Era; Eggleston's Pocahontas 
 and Powhatan; Bancroft's United States; Doyle's English Colonies; Lodge's 
 Short History of the English Colonies in America; Thwaites's The Colonies; 
 Cooke's Virginia; Browne's Maryland; Montgomery's English History. 
 
 20. London and Plymouth Companies. — Raleigh as- 
 signed his interests to a number of merchants and capital- 
 ists, who received a charter from King James in 1606 and 
 formed two companies for the purpose of colonizing Amer- 
 ica. One of these companies was located in London. 
 
 and was called the London Com- 
 
 ^ c^-^^yl panv. The other was located in 
 
 ///1/ynP/O Cp-^"^^^ Plymouth, and w^as called the 
 
 X /fU/trlAA) ^ Plymouth Company .^ The former 
 
 (_^^ was to occupy the land between 
 
 SIGNATURE OF JAMES I. 34_degrees and 38 degrees north 
 
 latitude,extending from Cape Fear 
 to the mouth of the Potomac River ; the latter, between 41 de- 
 grees and 45 degrees, extending from the mouth of the Hud- 
 son River to New Brunswick. By a charter granted in 1609, 
 the Pacific Ocean was made the western boundarv of Vir- 
 ginia. The area lying between these two belts, 38 degrees to 
 41 degrees, might be occupied by either company provided it 
 
 ' The Plymouth Company sent out to tlie Kennebec the following year a settle- 
 ment which proved a failure. No further attempt was made by this company. 
 
 26 
 
\ 
 
 S 
 
 
 tP 
 
 y^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 r~} 
 
 t^ 
 
 "^ v \ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 J^ — 
 
 V 
 
 // 
 
 ^ 
 
 '> 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 y> 
 
 v^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 \^ 
 
 Map of (he present AreR of the 
 
 UNITED STATES, 
 
 AS IT WAS IN 
 
 1650, 
 
 /Slioirlng Forf^t, Plain and Prairie Regions, 
 and Indian Tribes East of the SIlsBissippl. 
 
 'The Qreen repreeentB the Forests, the more 
 denselj wooded portions being darker in color. 
 
 THE M.-N.CO. 
 
 115° 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 
 
 27 
 
 came no nearer than one luindred miles to a settlement 
 made by the other. 
 
 The most notable provision of the charter was that the 
 colonists, as citizens in America, shonld have the same 
 rights and privileges as belonged to citizens jhe charter and 
 of England. It will be well to bear this great the common 
 principle of the charter in mind when we study 
 later the causes of the American Revolution. In addition 
 to the charter, the emigrants received from King James 
 and the London Company 
 strict orders about what 
 should be done in Virginia. 
 One of these orders wms very 
 unwise and almost ruined 
 the colony. It was as fol- 
 lows: for five years after 
 settlement no one was to 
 have any land of his own ; 
 all were to work together 
 and put the products of 
 their labor into a common 
 storehouse, out of which 
 provision was to be made 
 
 for clothing and feeding the 
 
 
 oi'v.s 'Vi 1 r.ii 111 
 
 oMi' \ 
 
 J- 
 
 iJ^ s 
 
 yy 
 
 . 'S;."; ''j*t,: J( 
 
 s 
 
 \ 
 
 ^'^^ ^ \ > ^ PLYMOUTH and LONDON 
 GUAMS,1006. 
 
 50 100 200 
 
 ScmIc of Mil-; 
 
 colonists. 
 
 21. Settlement of James- 
 town (1607). — On New 
 Year's day, 1607, the first 
 colony, consisting of one 
 hundred and five men, set sail from London. About half of 
 these men were gentlemen, whose aim, like that of previous 
 settlers, was to make their fortunes in the New World and 
 then return home. The other half consisted mostly of me- 
 chanics and tradesmen. There were no farmers and no 
 women in the new colony, for the colonists did not come 
 to make homes and settle down to earning their living by 
 patient labor. Their aim was to find gold as the Spaniards 
 had done in Peru and Mexico. Such men were not the right 
 
28 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 material to make a successful colouy, as soon appeared alter 
 they had reached Virginia. In May, they sailed up the 
 James River and made a settlement. This they called 
 Jamestown, in honor of King James, from whom they re- 
 ceived their charter. Being for the most part a lazy, shift- 
 less set, they did very little to prepare for the future. They 
 The Settlers and wcrc SO slow that by the time they were set- 
 their Sufferings, tied it was too late for the spring planting. 
 Soon their provisions began to fail, and famine, along with 
 the fever which seized them in the warm climate, rapidly 
 
 thinned their ranks. Some- 
 ; times there were hardlv 
 
 enough well persons to 
 
 bury the dead. In about 
 
 four months half their 
 
 number had died, and the 
 
 „,»^.^. «„.™^ rest were discouraged, 
 
 Ky^' "-^^^^^^^^ During these weary 
 
 r ' mk. -'- ,^^^,rifjHi months of suffering some 
 
 of the settlers lived in mis- 
 erable dwellings made of 
 boughs of trees or old 
 sails, and some dug holes 
 in the ground for shelter. 
 22. The Services of 
 Smith. — But for one cou- 
 rageous man, John Smith, 
 they would probably have 
 perished. He so managed 
 the Indians as to secure 
 food enough to preserve 
 the lives of the wretched 
 colonists. Two years later 
 more colonists joined them, but the new-comers were as 
 unfit as those who came first. During this time John Smith 
 not only kept the colony from ruin but found opportunity 
 to do some valuable exploring. While on one of these ex- 
 peditions he sailed, in search of the Pacific, up the Chick- 
 
 RUINS OK OLD CHURCH AT JAMESTOWN. 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 
 
 29 
 
 ahoininy River,' where he was captured by the Indians and 
 taken before their chief, Powhatan. Smith tells a tlirilling 
 story 2 of the saving- of his life by Powhatan's young daugh- 
 ter, Pocahontas. However 
 much truth there may be in 
 the romantic incident, Poca- 
 hontas herself is an attrac- 
 tive character, and her rela- 
 tion to the colonists is full 
 of interest.^ 
 
 CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 
 
 ' North America at this time was 
 supposed to be a narrow strip of land. 
 
 '•^ As Smith in his efforts to prevent 
 capture had killed two Indian war- 
 riors, Powhatan decided that he must be 
 put to death. In the meantime, Smith 
 had won the warm friendship of Poca- 
 hontas, a kind-hearted girl about ten 
 years old. This little friend saved his 
 life. For the Indians, having bound 
 Smith hand and foot, and laid his head 
 
 upon some stones, were gathered about their captive to see him put to death. Then 
 a warrior raised his club, but before it could fall upon Smith's head, Pocahontas 
 threw her arms about the prisoners neck, and begged her father not to kill him. 
 Powhatan's heart being touched. Smith was released and allowed to return to 
 Jamestown. Although this story has been discredited by some historians, there is 
 pretty good evidence for its truth. Later, Pocahontas carried food to the starving 
 settlers at Jamestown, and gave Smith warning of an Indian plot to kill him. 
 
 A young Englishman, John Rolfe, fell in love with Pocahontas and married her. 
 He took her to England, where she was treated with great kindness. Just as she 
 was on the point of returning to America she died, leaving a son who became a 
 man of influence in Virginia. John Randolph, of Roanoke (Va.), was one of her 
 descendants. 
 
 ■'According to his own romantic account, John Smith had many thrilling advent- 
 ures before he went to Virginia. Running away from his home in England, while 
 yet a boy, he went to Holland and became a soldier. F'rom Holland he wandered 
 to other parts of Europe, and in course of time fought against the Turks, three of 
 whom he slew in single combat. After being captured and enslaved by the Turks 
 he made his escape, and in 1604 returned to England, at the age of twenty-five, in 
 time to join the movement for planting a settlement in Virginia. On his return to 
 England in 1609 he sailed to New England and made a map of much of its coast. 
 In addition to an account of his own life, he wrote several books on America. He 
 was a man of immense courage and energy, and doubtless saved the Jamestown 
 colony from ruin. 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 23. Smith Returns to England ; the Suffering Colo- 
 nists (1609-1610).— After two more years of famine and 
 hardships, five hundred additional colonists came over. It 
 was the old story over again. Paupers, criminals, and 
 
 iKi/n/ Po\vluit,in co/?Muc/j CSmith to he JfayiY^his ^ 
 daughtn Tokahontas 3<^j hs life hi6 -than h^ullnr/s 
 I ncj Jij\s. he Subifclfd Zo nf their kiiii^s rcadej) /iifhoiy 
 
 POCAHONTAS SAVING CAPTAIN SMITH S LIFE. 
 From Stiu'//i''s ^^ General History.'''' 
 
 otherwise worthless men made up the greater part of this 
 wretched company. About this time the colonists suffered 
 a severe loss, also, for Smith, having been wounded by the 
 accidental discharge of a gun, was obliged to return to 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 
 
 31 
 
 England. The colony was thus left without a leader. At 
 once the Indians, whom Smith had managed with great 
 skill, began to rob and plunder the settlers, and famine and 
 disease aided the work of destruction. The famine became 
 so severe that the colonists ate the bodies of - The starving 
 their own dead. Every day the numbers were Time." 
 thinned by death, and at the close of that dreadful winter 
 (1609-1610), long known as the " starving time," barely 
 sixty of the five hundred 
 were left alive. Lord Del- 
 aware, the newly appoint- 
 ed governor, came in June, 
 1610, just in time to pre- 
 vent the miserable rem- 
 nant from sailing away to 
 England. On account of 
 ill-health he could not re- 
 main long in the colony, 
 and left Sir Thomas Dale 
 in charge of affairs. 
 
 24. Dale's Great Re- 
 form : He Establishes In- 
 dividual Ownership of 
 Land and Goods (1611- 
 1616). — Dale was, like 
 Smith, a vigorous and able 
 ruler. He quickly saw that 
 he must be extremely se- 
 vere in governing the law- 
 less men in the colony. He not only flogged the unruly, 
 but inflicted the severest kind of punishment upon those 
 who said anything against his mode of govern- oaie-s severe 
 ing. He even went so far as to burn some of measures, 
 the most rebellious, and in one case he sentenced to death 
 by starvation a man who had stolen food. Of course these 
 oppressive measures made Dale unpopular, but a stern 
 ruler was just what was needed to put the colony on a firm 
 footing. Its future soon began to look hopeful. 
 
 POCAHONTAS. 
 
32 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Perhaps Dale's wisest act was the abolition of the sys- 
 tem of a common storehouse. This had been one of the 
 Dale abolishes greatest cvils of the colony. The settler had 
 
 the system of the ^^^ j^j^^| ^f j^-g ^^^^^ ^^^^ j-,^^ ^q ^^ ^^J^g -q^_ 
 common stores '■ i • i 
 
 house. nets of his labor into a common stock which 
 
 all shared alike. It was a foolish system. The idlers, 
 knowing they would be fed and clothed whether they 
 
 M49^m. 
 
 
 yp^(>Ue:ty. 
 
 THE IDLE COLONISTS. 
 
 worked or not, willingly let the industrious ones support 
 them. As a result, thirty or forty energetic men had been 
 supporting four or five times as many lazy, good-for-noth- 
 ing men. Dale's great reform consisted in giving every 
 man his own plot of ground. After the owner had turned 
 into the common stock two and one-half barrels of corn, the 
 remainder of his crop was his own. Under the new law, 
 the idle were compelled to work and the thrifty were en- 
 couraged to produce all they could by their labor. 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 33 
 
 25. Tobacco the Main Source of Wealth. — About the 
 time that this wcjiking spirit began to direct the colonists, 
 they found that raising tobacco was immensely protitablc. 
 The soil and climate of Virginia specially fitting it for grow- 
 ing tobacco, after 1616 this product was the principal source 
 of wealth. Now that the colonists could have their own 
 land, and could make money by raising tobacco, they were 
 ready to work with a will. Farmers in England were glad 
 to come to Virginia, and the success of the colony was no 
 longer doubtful. 
 
 26. The Second Great Reform: Self-government 
 (1619). — Up to 1619 the people had little or no voice in tiieir 
 government. This state of things they did not like, for 
 they had been accustomed in England to sending represent- 
 atives to their governing body, Parliament. In 1619, there- 
 fore, they were granted a new charter, which provided 
 for a representative assembly consisting of two delegates 
 from each of the eleven settlements. As these settlements 
 were called boroughs, the assembly was known as the 
 House of Burgesses. The new government The New Gov- 
 consisted of a governor, council, and assem- emment. 
 bly. This threefold government was modelled after the 
 English form ^ and furnished later a basis for our own State 
 and national governments. The private ownership of land 
 and the culture of tobacco were two great inducements to 
 emigration. Now that the people had a voice in making 
 their own laws and levying their own taxes, Englishmen 
 flocked to Virginia. Within a year after the people began 
 to govern themselves, the population increased from 600 to 
 4,000. With the coming of women about that time, family 
 life found a place in Virginia, and the people became pros- 
 perous and contented. 
 
 27. Great Need of Labor ; Labor Supply. — A very 
 different class of men now came to Virginia. Men with 
 families and capital were ready to plant homes where re- 
 
 ' 'l"he English Government consists of tlie Queen, House of Lords, and House 
 of Commons. The Cabinet, and not the Queen, is the real executive in England. 
 The two Houses constitute what is known as Parliament. 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 turns for labor were so promising. The great need was for 
 laborers, and to supply this need indented servants in lai"ge 
 numbers were brought over. At first these were poor 
 boys and girls who were bound to service until they be- 
 white servants Came of age. Then adult servants, required 
 sent to Virginia, ^q serve a term of 3^ears to pay for their 
 passage, were sent. There were also kidnappers in England 
 
 whose special duty it was 
 to procure men for ser- 
 vice in Virginia. 
 
 But all these sources 
 of labor did not supply 
 Virginia's demand ; for 
 it frequently happened 
 that the indented servant 
 when free, himself be- 
 came a landowner and 
 required laborers. Nat- 
 urally, then, the slave- 
 trader sought this invit- 
 
 The first cargo of i^g market, 
 negro slaves. Q^d in 1619 
 
 landed the first cargo of 
 negro slaves in Virginia. 
 At that time able-bodied 
 negroes could be bought 
 on the coast of Guinea 
 for a few shillings apiece. 
 These negroes were 
 packed so closely for sail- 
 ing that a vessel would bring hundreds of them over in a 
 single voyage. Reaching Virginia they could be sold for 
 about the price of a good horse. The profits were immense 
 both to the slave-trader and the slave-owner. What the 
 tobacco grower needed was an abundance of cheap labor, 
 a need which negro slavery supplied. Tobacco, therefore, 
 was largely responsible for the introduction of negro slav- 
 ery into Virginia. 
 
 TOPACCO-rLANT. 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 35 
 
 28. Tobacco Establishes Rural Life. — It was found that 
 tobacco quickly exhausted the soil. This led to taking up 
 much new land as soon as the old was worn out. Larcre 
 plantations were the result. Each planter tried to secure a 
 plantation on one of the many rivers. He could then have 
 his own wharf, where he could ship his tobacco and receive 
 in exchange manufactured goods from England. Under 
 such a system, where each planter held thousands of acres 
 of land, no large town could grow up, and life was wholly 
 rural. 
 
 29. Berkeley and the People. — In 1660, after the over- 
 throw of the commonwealth (see par. 35), Charles II. as- 
 cended the throne of England and Sir William Berkeley for 
 a second time^ became governor in Virginia. Governor 
 Berkeley cared very little for the rights and wishes of the 
 people. He was trying to rule in America as his despotic 
 king was ruling in England. Hence in 1660 there began, 
 between the people on the one side and the king's party 
 headed by Berkeley on the other, a struggle that grew more 
 and more bitter until it ended in Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. 
 As this rebellion is an event of some importance, we may 
 well notice how it came about. We shall see in the chain 
 of events some of the causes of the American Revolution 
 which occurred one hundred years later. 
 
 30. Bacon Leads an Uprising of the People (1676). — 
 Charles II., early in his reign, decided to enforce the Naviga- 
 tion Laws, as a means of increasing his revenue, xhe Navigation 
 These laws were very severe upon the tobacco ^-aws. 
 trade of Virginia. They required that the planters should 
 send their tobacco in English vessels, and to none but Eng- 
 lish ports. They required also that the planters should buy 
 in England all the European goods they might need, and 
 that these goods should be brought over in English vessels. 
 In other words, the planter had to sell his tobacco and buy 
 his manufactured goods at prices set by English merchants. 
 This nearly ruined the leading industry of the planters, and 
 they became discouraged and exasperated. In 1670 they 
 
 ' Berkeley was governor from 1642-165 1. 
 
36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 received almost nothing for their tobacco, and paid high 
 prices for goods manufactured in England. 
 
 At the same time the Virginia Assembly no longer rep- 
 resented the wishes of the people, but the tyrannical ideas 
 Tyranny of of Berkeley. Having found in 1660 a set of 
 
 Berkeley. mcn^ that suitcd his views, Berkeley for six- 
 
 teen years kept these men in office, without an election by 
 the people, by adjourning the assembly from year to year. 
 Popular rights were thus despised. Moreover, suffrage 
 was taken from all except land-owners and " housekeepers." 
 
 All these things were bad enough, but in 1673 the king 
 did something far worse. He actuall}^ gave away Virginia 
 to two of his favorites for thirty-one years. This action 
 made the colonists uncertain about the titles to their land 
 and aroused them to a high pitch of indignation. When a 
 little later the lives of the settlers were threatened by 
 attacks from the Indians and Berkeley refused to send 
 troops against them, the people were ready 
 
 Bacon's Rebellion. , ^ ,,,. -vti-,V. 
 
 tor open rebellion. Nathaniel Bacon, a young 
 man of wealth and influence, and a leader among the peo- 
 ple, sought a commission from the governor to march 
 against the Indians, but the governor, fearing a revolt, 
 refused to give it. Without the commission, therefore. 
 Bacon led his troops against the Indians and routed 
 them. The governor declared him a rebel and traitor. 
 Civil war followed. Governor Berkeley was driven out of 
 Jamestown and the town was burned by owners of property 
 in order to prevent his coming back. But Bacon suddenly 
 died of fever, and Berkeley returned to take revenge by 
 putting to death more than twenty of Bacon's leading 
 followers. Not pleased with Berkeley's management of 
 affairs, the king summoned him to England where, dis- 
 appointed and heart-broken at the king's rebuke, he soon 
 afterward died. Bacon's Rebellion showed that the 40,000 
 
 ' Between 1650 and 1660, when the Puritans were in control in England, 
 hundreds of the Stuart followers, called cavaliers, came to Virginia (see par. 103). 
 Many of these cavaliers became planters of large influence and naturally supported 
 Berkeley. 
 
THE ENGLTSn IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 
 
 37 
 
 people in Virginia loved liberty well enough to shed their 
 blood in its defence. 
 
 We have shortly to study settlers of a very different 
 type — the New England Pilgrims and Puritans — but before 
 doing so we must glance at the fortunes of the Catholics in 
 Maryland. 
 
 31. Lord Baltimore and the Catholics Settle Maryland 
 (1634). — At the time the Puritans' were coming over to 
 America on account of relig- 
 ious persecution in England, 
 the Catholics also were being 
 badly treated because they 
 were unwilling to conform 
 to the English church. Lord 
 Baltimore, a prominent Cath- 
 olic, wishing to secure free- 
 dom of worship for English 
 Catholics, obtained from 
 Charles L, who Avas his per- 
 sonal friend, a charter grant- 
 ing iiim the laiul lying north 
 and east of the Potomac 
 River and on both sides of 
 
 the Chesapeake Bay. Lord Baltimore died before the 
 charter was issued, and it was transferred to his son. The 
 latter made a settlement in 1634, near the mouth of the 
 Potomac River, at St. Mary's, and named his colony ^Lary- 
 land in honor of the queen, Henrietta Maria. Before pro- 
 ceeding to build houses for themselves, the colonists bouo:ht 
 the land of the Indians, and paid for it with axes, hoes, and 
 cloth. Their relations w'ith the Indians were, with rare ex- 
 ceptions, most friendly. 
 
 32. Lord Baltimore's Proprietary Rights.^ — The char- 
 ter granted to Lord Baltimore was extremely liberal. The 
 king made him proprietor, requiring, as a token of his alle- 
 
 ' See par. 40. 
 
 • Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Delaware were the only Proprietary colonies at 
 the time of the Revolution. See par. iii. 
 
 GEORGE CALVERT, LORD BALTIMORE. 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 giance to the crown, two Indian arrows yearly and one- 
 fifth of all the gold and silver. Lord Baltimore had almost 
 The liberal char= the powcrs of 3. king in the new colony. He 
 *«•■• could call together an assembly of the people's 
 
 representatives, whose laws were in force as soon as he 
 signed them, the king's assent not being required. The 
 proprietor could coin money, establish at his will courts of 
 law and pardon criminals ; and these proprietary rights 
 were to remain with Lord Baltimore's descendants. Thus 
 
 we see that he had al- 
 most as much power in 
 Maryland as King 
 Charles had in England. 
 Besides, the Maryland 
 charter contained a re- 
 markable provision deny- 
 ing the right of the Eng- 
 
 A MARYLAND SHILLING. 
 
 lish government to tax 
 the colonists within the province. The colonists were to 
 enjoy all the rights of freeborn Englishmen in the mother 
 country, and no taxes could be levied without being voted 
 by the people's representatives in their colonial legislature. 
 
 33. Disputes About Boundaries and Religion. — The 
 Virginia colonists were greatly dissatisfied on account of 
 the king's grant of land to Lord Baltimore, because the 
 same land, they claimed, had already been granted to them. 
 This dispute led to fighting and bloodshed, but the king 
 finally decided the question in favor of Lord Baltimore. 
 Much later, after the settlement of Pennsylvania, there was 
 a dispute also about the boundary between that colony and 
 Maryland. After a long time two surveyors. Mason and 
 Mason and Dix= Dixou, established the boundary since known 
 on'siine. as Masou and Dixon's line (i 763-1 767). 
 
 In the early days of the colony every settler was allowed 
 to worship as he pleased — provided he worshipped in a Chris- 
 tian church ; all were equally protected under the laws. But 
 later, during Cromwell's rule in England, the Protestants,' 
 
 ' Protestants were always more numerous in the colony than Catholics. 
 
THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 39 
 
 getting- control of tlie govcrnmcMit, began to persecute the 
 Catholics, and serious trouble followed. 
 
 34. Prosperity of the People.— But in spite of many 
 disputes about boundaries and religion the colony pros- 
 pered. The land was fertile, the climate delightful, and the 
 colonists could make their own laws. As in Virginia, life 
 was almost wholly rural during the seven- Rural life of the 
 teenth century. The numerous rivers, creeks, people- 
 and inlets made communication so easy that towns, or cen- 
 tres for collecting and distributing articles of trade, were un- 
 necessary. Ships could bring whatever the planter needed 
 to his door, and carry away in exchange the products of the 
 plantation, — tobacco and Indian corn. Like Virginia, Mary- 
 land derived much wealth from growing tobacco, which 
 was for a long time the staple product of the two colonies. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What V7as the most notable provision of the charter granted by James 
 
 I. to the London Company? What bad results followed the estab- 
 lishment of the common storehouse ? What did John Smith do for 
 the Virginia colony ? Tell all you can about his character. 
 
 2. Imagine yourself in Virginia during these early years, and give an 
 
 account of your life there. Impersonating Pocahontas, speak in the 
 first person of your relations to the whites. Compare the w^ork of 
 Smith and Dale. 
 
 3. Do not be satisfied until you understand clearly the two great reforms. 
 
 4. Study the relation of soil and climate to tobacco, and of tobacco to 
 
 plantation life and to negro slavery. 
 
 5. What was Berkeley's attitude toward the plain people ? How did the 
 
 Navigation Laws bear heavily upon the Virginia planters ? In 
 what way was Berkeley tyrannical ? Write a simple outline of the 
 events which led to an uprising of the people under Bacon in 1676. 
 What were the results of this uprising ? Contrast Bacon and Berke- 
 ley, and show why you like or dislike either of them. 
 
 6. Subject for debate : Resolved that Virginia owed a greater debt to 
 
 John Smith than to Governor Dale. 
 
 7. Why did Lord Baltimore wish to plant a colony in the New World? 
 
 What singular powers did the king confer upon Lord Baltimore as 
 proprietor of Maryland ? Be sure that you know what a proprietor 
 was. 
 8 What remarkable provision did the Maryland charter contain ? Note 
 the important clause in the Maryland charter about "no taxation 
 
40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ■without representation." What was Mason and Dixon's Line? In 
 what respect was the life of the Maryland colonists like that of the 
 settlers of Virginia ? If you can see the relation of cause and effect 
 between events, history at once becomes full of meaning and life. 
 In looking for such relation, you will find it a great help to bring to 
 your recitation at least one written question on every lesson. 
 9. The account of Bacon's Rebellion, as told in Cooke's Virginia, is well 
 worth reading. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 North and South Carolina (1663-1729).- — In 1663-65 Charles II., desir- 
 ing to reward eight of his favorite noblemen, gave them a grant of all the 
 land between the Atlantic and the Pacific and extending from Virginia to 
 a point some distance below St. Augustine. Thus we see that this land, 
 called Carolina, had eight proprietors, just as Maryland and Pennsylvania 
 each had one. 
 
 The form of government for Carolina was aristocratic. It was called 
 the Grand Model and is said to have been outlined by a great English 
 philosopher, John Locke. A few noblemen were to own all the land, 
 make the laws, and have all the powers of government in their hands. 
 The people were, like the old Russian serfs, to be bought and sold with 
 the land. Of course this absurd scheme was a failure. The people 
 made so much trouble for the proprietors that the latter were glad to sell 
 in 1729 all their rights to the king of England. The king then divided 
 Carolina into North and South Carolina, appointing a governor for each 
 colony and allowing the people in each to choose their own assembly. 
 
 The population of the two colonies was composed of Englishmen, 
 Huguenots, Germans, Scotch-Irish, and Scotch Highlanders. When the 
 Revolution began, North Carolina was the fourth colony in population. 
 The staple products of South Carolina were rice and indigo, and of North 
 Carolina were tar, pitch, turpentine, and lumber. 
 
 Georgia (1733). — James Oglethorpe, a brave soldier and wealthy mem- 
 ber of Parliament, knowing how eager the Spaniards were to destroy the 
 weak English settlements in South Carolina, wished to plant a colony that 
 should serve as a military outpost to ward off the Spanish attacks. But 
 this was not his only motive. Being a man of warm sympathies, he de- 
 sired to find relief for imprisoned debtors suffering in English prisons. 
 He therefore secured from the king a grant of the land lying between the 
 Savannah and the Altamaha Rivers and extending westward to the Pacific. 
 In 1733 he planted at Savannah a colony in which freedom of worship was 
 allowed to all but Catholics. For many years neither rum nor slaves 
 could be imported. But believing that these restrictions interfered with 
 the prosperity of the colony, the people finally secured their removal. At 
 the end of twenty years, the trustees to whom the king had granted the 
 original charter, gave it up. Georgia then became a royal colony and re- 
 mained so until the Revolution. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS IN MASSACHUSETTS AND 
 CONNECTICUT (1620-1689) 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I. and II. ; 
 Drake's Mailing of New England ; Coffin's Old Times in the Colonies ; 
 Wright's Children's Stories in American History ; Winsor's Narrative and 
 Critical History, III. ; Eggleston's Household History : Andrews's United 
 States, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Fislier's Colonial Era; Doyle's English Colonies; 
 Lodge's Short History of the English Colonies in America; Tliwaites's The 
 Colonies; Hawthorne's Grandfathers Chair; Hale's Story of Massachusetts; 
 Fiske's Beginnings of New England; Abbott's Captain Myles Standish; Mont=' 
 gomery's English History. 
 
 FICTION : Stowe's Mayflower ; Austin's Standish of Standish, Betty Alden, 
 A Nameless Nobleman, Dr. Le Baron and His Daughters ; Cogswell's Regicides. 
 
 POETRY: Longfellow's Courtship of Myles Standish. 
 
 35. England Under the Stuarts (1603-1649 and 1660- 
 1688). — We cannot understand who the Pilgrims and Puri- 
 tans were, w^hy they left their homes in England, and what 
 they did after they came to America, unless we know 
 something of English history from 1603 to 1689. With the 
 exception of eleven years (1649- 1660), the Stuart kings ^ 
 reigned in England during this period. These men were 
 oppressive rulers and aroused the opposition The tyrannical 
 of many of the best people in England. When stuarts. 
 James I. ascended the throne he seemed to think that all 
 England and its people were his personal property. He 
 claimed that he ruled by divine right, which was another 
 
 'James I. (1603-1625), Charles I. (1625-1649), Charles II. (1660-1685), 
 James II. (1685-1688). 
 
42 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 way of saying that his will was law and that the people had 
 no rights which he was bound to respect. 
 
 Accordingly, there at once began a struggle between the 
 throne and the people, who were represented by Parliament. 
 The great majority of the people claimed that they could 
 not lawfully be taxed without their consent ; in other words, 
 No taxation with= ^^^^ "° taxcs could bc Icvicd unless voted 
 out representa- by the people's representatives in Parliament. 
 *'**"• The Stuarts tried to plan various ways of 
 
 raising money without asking Parliament to vote it. But 
 this was very difficult. 
 
 For eleven years (1629-1640) Charles I. ruled England 
 without Parliament, and he was so arbitrary that he brought 
 on the war which ended in the loss not only of his crown, 
 but of his life (1649). The Commonwealth followed (1649- 
 1660) — England being ruled by Oliver Cromwell and later 
 by his son Richard. Oliver Cromwell became almost as 
 by his son Richard. Oliver Cromwell became even more 
 autocratic than Charles I. had been. 
 
 After the Restoration, Charles II., son of Charles I., 
 reigned till 1685, when he was succeeded by his brother, 
 James II. driven Jamcs II. The latter was so despotic that the 
 from England. people rosc agaiust him in the Revolution of 
 1688, and drove him out of England. It will greatly help 
 us to understand Berkeley in Virginia and Andros in New 
 England, if we remember that these men were trying to 
 rule in America as their royal masters were ruling in 
 England. 
 
 James I. was determined to make every one conform to 
 the Established Church in England. But there were many 
 The Church of pcople who did not like its forms and cere- 
 Engiand and the mouics and wished to modify them. They 
 Puritans. were called Puritans because, it was said, they 
 
 wished to purify the Church. The Puritans wished to re- 
 main in the Church and reform it. Another party wished to 
 leave the Established Church, or separate themselves from 
 it, and were therefore known as Separatists or 
 
 The Separatists. -^- , ,^, , i-i-iii 
 
 Independents. Ihey not only disliked the 
 forms and ceremonies of the English Church, but they also 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 
 
 43 
 
 disapproved of church -"overnincnt by bisliops. They 
 wished to have a church in which the people only should 
 rule. Such a self-governing church, where each congrega- 
 tion could elect its minister and manage its own affairs with- 
 out interference from king or bishop, afterward became 
 known as Congregational. 
 
 36. Pilgrims Migrate to America (1620). — In the early 
 part of the reign of James I., a number of people in the 
 
 EN«LAXD A>D HOLLAND. 
 
 village of Scrooby , a small village in Nottinghamshire, under- 
 took to form such a church. But they were regarded as 
 rebels and were hunted down, and some of The Pilgrims es- 
 them were thrown into prison. At last, in cape to Holland. 
 1608, they escaped to Holland, where they were allowed to 
 remain in peace and to worship as they pleased. 
 
 But they were not satisfied to settle permanently in Hol- 
 land, because they did not wish their children when grown 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 up to intermarry with ihc Dutch. They wisiiecl to make 
 homes in a new land and there establish a free government 
 
 and their own religion. 
 After remaining in 
 Holland twelve years, 
 therefore, they decided 
 to go to America, in 
 order to establish a 
 
 Their aims and Sclf-gO V - 
 
 character. 
 
 ernmof com- 
 
 THE MAYFLOll'ER. 
 
 munity and bring up 
 their children to be lib- 
 erty-loving and God- 
 fearing men and wom- 
 en. By reason of their 
 wanderings these peo- 
 ple were called Pil- 
 grims. The Pilgrims 
 were poor, but they 
 
 were men of strong will and noble purpose. They tried 
 
 to get a charter from the king, but he refused to give it. 
 
 He led them to believe, ^^^^^^-^ _^ ,^^ 
 
 however, that he would 
 
 not interfere with their ^ _ 
 
 project if they did not ^^HiL^'-^a^"^^*^^ ^P^ 
 
 make themselves troub- 
 lesome to him. 
 
 37. Voyage and First 
 
 Winter. — After get- 
 
 t i n g money on hard 
 
 terms they started ' 
 
 over from Plymouth, 
 
 England, in the May- "^ 
 
 ^ ^ 1 fl Q J RELICS FROM THE MAYFLOWER: — JOHN ALDEN'S 
 
 Jiozver and tne c^pcca.' bible, william clark's mug and wallet. 
 well. On account of a etc. 
 
 ' The Pilgrims sailed in July, 1620, from Delftshaven, the Port of Leyden, 
 Holland, in the Speedwell for Southampton, England, where the ^l/rtjyft^ii^fr awaited 
 them. 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 
 
 45 
 
 A CHEST WHICH CAME OVER IN THE 
 MAVF LOWER. 
 
 leak the Spccdivcll was oblii^ccl to return, and the Mayflozvcr, 
 with about one hundred people on board, sailed for Amer- 
 ica. After a stormy voyage they anchored about the end of 
 November, 1620, on the 
 northern shore of Cape 
 Cod. As this place was not 
 suitable for a settlement, 
 they sailed across the bay 
 to a good harbor and made 
 their final landing at Ply- 
 mouth, December 21, 1620. 
 The suffering during the 
 first winter was severe, and 
 before spring half their 
 number were dead. But 
 
 when spring came, they had no disposition to return to 
 England. Weak as they were in numbers and possessions, 
 they were strong in manly purpose and brave enough to 
 face any danger that threatened their little settlement. 
 
 38. The Covenant, Democracy, and 
 the Church. — Before landing, they 
 signed, in the cabin of the Mayflozvcr, 
 a covenant in which they agreed to 
 make and support such laws as should 
 seem for the best interests of all. John 
 \ Carver was chosen governor. The laws 
 were made in town-meetings, in which 
 every man could vote. The Pilgrims 
 at Plymouth believed that the people 
 should rule ; they planted democracy 
 in their church and state. Some years 
 later,* after population had 
 increased, this pure de- 
 mocracy was obliged to give place to representative gov- 
 ernment. Governor Carver died during the first winter, 
 
 ' In 1630, there were only 300 settlers. By 1639 representative government 
 became necessary, and in 1643 the population numbered 3,000. This increase was 
 due to surrounding settlements which began to spring up about 1630. 
 
 GOVERNOR carver's 
 CHAIR. 
 
 Pilgrim leaders. 
 
46 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 and William liradford was chosen to succeed him. Elder 
 Brewster was the minister and Captain Myles Standish was 
 chosen military leader. These stout-hearted leaders well 
 
 represented the character of the 
 Plymouth settlers. 
 
 39. Relations with the Ind- 
 ians. — For a better defence 
 against the Indians the Pilgrims 
 orofanized their able-bodied men 
 into small companies who took 
 turns in guarding the settlement 
 against surprises by the Indians. 
 Fortunately for the Plymouth 
 settlers, so many of the Indians 
 of that region had recently died 
 from a pestilence that the re- 
 maining natives were not troub- 
 lesome. Massasoit, chief of the 
 Wampanoag Indians, visited Ply- 
 mouth in the spring of 1621, 
 and Governor Bradford made 
 a treaty of peace with him 
 that lasted fifty years.^ 
 40. The Puritans and the Massachusetts Bay Colony 
 (1628-1630). — Encouraged by the successes of the Pilgrims, 
 many Puritans began to follow their example. In 1628, 
 some of the leaders 
 of the Puritan party 
 in England, men of 
 wealth and influence, 
 formed a trading 
 c o m p a n y. They 
 bought of the Ply- 
 mouth Company a standish's pot and platter. 
 
 * Later the Narragansett chief, Canonicus, sent to Plymouth a rattlesnake skin 
 containing a bundle of arrows ; Governor Bradford removed the arrows and, filling 
 the skin with powder and shot, returned it to the Indians. This hint was 
 sufficient. 
 
 ^tL^j Sfi 
 
THE riLCRIMS AND PURITANS 47 
 
 tract of land along the Massachusetts coast, extending be- 
 tween the Charles and Merrimac Rivers and to within 
 three miles beyond each, and sent out men to occupy it. 
 Endicott was their leader, and they settled at Salem. 
 
 The following yeiir 
 the same trading com- 
 pany, with increased 
 numbers, obtained a 
 charter from the king, 
 
 incorporating it as the standish's swoud. 
 
 Governor and Com- 
 pany of Massachusetts Bay. Very likel}- Charles I. was 
 quite willing to be rid of these liberty-loving, unruly sub- 
 jects. At any rate he granted them a charter which was 
 very liberal in its terms. It allowed the freemen of the 
 company to choose their own governor, his ^^ „ . 
 
 ^ ^ . , . '^^ Puritans se- 
 
 deputy, and a council of eighteen assistants, cureaiiberai 
 and to manage in every way their own affairs. '=''^'^*''- 
 It did not restrict its holders in the place of meeting. Of 
 course this was a distinct advantage to the promoters of 
 the new enterprise. Accordingly, in 1629, when the king 
 was ruling with a high hand and setting at naught the will 
 of Parliament, by levying taxes himself and by throwing 
 into prison those who refused to pay such illegal taxes, 
 these Puritans decided upon the bold step of removing 
 with their chartered rights to New England, where they 
 might find a refuge from the tyranny of the king and build 
 up a government according to their own ideas. 
 
 In 1630, under the leadership of John Winthrop, about 
 1,000 persons, with horses, cattle, and stores of various 
 kinds, sailed for Massachusetts. This new colony, called 
 the Massachusetts Bay Colony, made settle- The Puritan set- 
 ments at Charlestown, Boston, Roxbury, and t'ements in 1630. 
 Watertown. John Winthrop was made the first governor. 
 Like the Plymouth colony they established a government 
 democratic in form, but unlike the Plymouth colony they 
 were men of wealth and culture. Some of them were rela- 
 tives of the greatest men of the day. They were men of 
 
48 HISTORY OF THE UNTfED STATES 
 
 wisdom and energy also, and might have made great names^ 
 for themselves in England. It must have been a strong 
 motive that led them to sacrifice so much. We shall see 
 how tenaciously thej^ held to the rights which those sacri- 
 fices had bought. 
 
 ^-^ ;^V^^^ 
 
 i QiaytUi4^_A 
 
 MYLES STANDISH'S BILL OF EXPENSES AFTER HLS VISIT TO THE INDIANS. 
 
 41. The New England Township. — Unlike ordinary 
 colonists, the Puritans came in larije communities with their 
 plans of government fully matured. They were not Sepa- 
 ratists in England as the Pilgrims had been, but the church 
 they established in Massachusetts was independent and Con- 
 
 ' Stoughton, lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts (1692-1701), said, " God 
 sifted a whole nation that hs might send choice grain over into this wilderness." 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 
 
 49 
 
 gregational. Ivich congregation formed a settlement, and 
 each settlement constituted a township and parish whose 
 boundaries were one and the same, and usually included an 
 area of from forty to sixty square miles. Each parish had 
 one church or meeting-house where all business, church or 
 civil, was transacted.^ Later, the people erect- The meeting=house 
 ed a separate building for their town meetings and the vniage. 
 
 and called it a town-house 
 or town-hall. The meet- 
 ing-house and the town- 
 house were the centres 
 about which clustered the 
 villages. In order to meet 
 the more easily for wor- 
 ship the settlers built their 
 houses close together. Per- 
 haps another reason was 
 to secure a better defence 
 airainst the Indians. 
 
 42. Church and State. 
 — The charter permitted 
 all freemen to vote, but 
 the Puritans came to New 
 England to establish and 
 preserve what was most 
 ' ' /p ^-^dear to them, their own 
 ^lj[X^ religious and political free- 
 dom — in no sense religious 
 
 toleration. When the first 
 elections were held, therefore, it was enacted puritans aiiow 
 that no one should be admitted a freeman and none but church 
 so have a right to vote, who was not a mem- members to vote, 
 ber of one of the churches of the colony. The union of 
 church and state was thus complete. 
 
 At first the freemen met with the governor, his deputy, 
 and council of assistants, to make such laws as pertained to 
 
 ' As early as 1631 it was decided that none but church members should be ad- 
 mitted as freemen. 
 
 ^\ tVm 
 
 Lh^ 
 
 7\ 
 
50 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the general welfare of the several towns. Bnt after a time, 
 when the towns and freemen had so multiplied that it be- 
 came inconvenient for them all to meet, each town began 
 to send representatives, or deputies, to the legislature or 
 General Court (1634), just as each settlement or borough in 
 Virginia sent representatives to the House of Burgesses, 
 
 43. Massachusetts Gets Control of the Connecticut 
 Valley (1633-1636). — Some time before the Massachusetts 
 Bay Company had made settlements on the New England 
 coast, the Dutch had become established in New York (then 
 New Amsterdam) on the Hudson, where they were engaged 
 in the fur trade with the Indians. Claiming the land as far 
 east as the Connecticut River, they built a small fort at 
 The Dutch at Hartford, in the interest of the fur trade. In 
 Hartford. 1633, Massachusctts scnt up the Connecticut 
 a vessel, which in spite of Dutch protests, sailed to Wind- 
 sor, six miles above Hartford. There the Massachusetts 
 men built a house for trading with the Indians. Two years 
 later, John Winthrop, by building a fort called Saybrook 
 at the mouth of the river, cut off the Dutch fort at Hartford 
 from the support of New Amsterdam. The way was now 
 open for Massachusetts to send settlers into the valley of 
 the Connecticut. 
 
 44. Massachusetts Settles the Connecticut Valley 
 (1635-1636) — In 1635, 3,000 more settlers came from Eng- 
 land to Massachusetts, where, some of them maintained, 
 there was not enough good land for the many people now in 
 that colony. The complaint of the lack of land came mainly 
 from three of the eight Massachusetts towns. On hearing 
 of the fertile soil of the Connecticut valley a great part of 
 the people of these three towns decided to make settlements 
 there. When they migrated to Connecticut they settled 
 Settlement at the three towns of Hartford, Wethersfield, 
 Hartford. and Windsor. The principal settlement was 
 made at Hartford in June, 1636. Under the leadership of 
 their minister, Thomas Hooker, one hundred men, women, 
 and children came overland from Cambridge (then New- 
 town) driving their cattle before them. It took them two 
 
THE PILC.RIIVIS AND PURITANS 
 
 51 
 
 weeks to make the toilsome journey through the woods to 
 their new home. 
 
 45. Thomas Hooker and Democracy. — There is not 
 much doubt that the principal reason why these three towns 
 wished to move to Connecticut was politicah Many peo- 
 ple did not approve of the Puritan idea of allowing only 
 church members to vote in Massa- 
 chusetts. Nor did "they like to have 
 the clergy take a controlling part in 
 political life. Thomas Hooker, the 
 minister at Cam- 
 bridge, was the 
 
 hooker's emigration to connkcticut. 
 
 leader of this movement in favor of a more democratic sys- 
 tem. John Winthrop and other Puritan leaders believed 
 in government by only a part of the people. They did not 
 believe that all the people were wise enough to govern 
 well. But Thomas Hooker, like Abraham Lincoln, believed 
 in government "of the peoi)le, by the people, and for the 
 people." 
 
 46. The Connecticut Constitution (1O39).— In 1639, the 
 
52 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 three towns of Hartford, Wethersficld, and Windsor united 
 under one government. The constitution which they 
 adopted was the first written constitution in all history 
 upon which a government was built up. Another interest- 
 ing fact about this constitution is that in it no mention was 
 made either of the king or of the English company i hold- 
 Qovernment by ing a patent of the land. This constitution 
 the people. -^y^g made by the people, in the interests of the 
 
 people, and showed that Thomas Hooker and his followers 
 had faith in the ability of the people to manage their own 
 affairs.^ In the Connecticut colony all freemen, whether 
 church members or not, could vote. 
 
 The New Haven colony was founded in 1638, by a 
 small body of men under the leadership of John Daven- 
 New Haven col- port and Thcophilus Eaton. They based 
 *'"y- their laws strictly upon the Bible, and like the 
 
 Massachusetts Bay colonists, allowed none but church 
 members to vote. 
 
 After the Restoration, Connecticut, in order to confirm 
 her rights, thought it best to secure, if possible, a charter 
 from the king. Governor Winthrop was sent to England, 
 and by his tact and pleasing address, succeeded in obtain- 
 The Connecticut i"§" ^ charter (1662) for the territory which 
 Charter. included Hartford, New Haven, and all the 
 
 other settlements^ that had been made in what is now Con- 
 necticut. This charter was so liberal and satisfied the peo- 
 ple so well that it afterward became the State Constitution 
 and remained in force till 1818. 
 
 47„ Religious Intolerance in Massachusetts Leads to 
 the Settlement of Rhode Island (1636). — We must remem- 
 ber that the Puritans did not come to New England to estab- 
 lish religious freedom, but to form a state where they should 
 
 ' In 1630 the Council for New England granted the patent to the Earl of War- 
 wick. In 1631 he assigned it to Lord Say-andSele and others. 
 
 '■' Alexander Johnston says : "It is on the banks of the Connecticut, under the 
 mighty preaching of Thomas Hooker, and in the constitution to which he gave life 
 if not form, that we draw the first breath of that atmosphere which is now so famil- 
 iar to us. The birthplace of American democracy is Hartford " 
 
 ■* Saybrook was purchased by the Connecticut colony in 1644. 
 
4^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft 2 
 
 O '^ 2 
 
 kCvf 
 
54 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNTIED STATES 
 
 have freedom for their own religion. They thought their own 
 safety, certainly their own welfare, depended upon having 
 none but members of the church take any part in govern- 
 ment. But while none but church members could vote, all 
 were obliged to pay taxes for the support of the church and 
 Roger Williams wcrc Compelled to attend its services. Roger 
 and his views. WilHams, a young man of pure spirit and 
 strong conviction, who had become pastor of a church at 
 Salem (1633), declared this system to be wrong. He as- 
 serted that no man 
 ^^^^- should be obliged 
 
 to pay taxes to sup- 
 port any church, 
 nor should he be 
 punished by the 
 magistrates for not 
 attending c h u r c h 
 services. His belief 
 was that every man 
 should settle all such 
 matters with his 
 conscience and his 
 God. Williams 
 stirred up the Puri- 
 tans by declaring, 
 also, that they had 
 no just claim to the 
 land they lived on. The land was theirs because the king 
 had granted it to the Massachusetts Bay Company. But the 
 land, Williams said, had never become the king's property ; 
 it belonged to the Indians ; and the king, therefore, could 
 not grant to anybody what was not his own. 
 
 This strange way of looking at the authority of the 
 magistrates and at property rights alarmed the Puritans, 
 especially as the English government was already none too 
 friendly. They very much feared that the English king, 
 hearing of the disturbance which these new teachings had 
 caused in the colon}^ would hasten to take away the 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 hi 
 
 FIRST CHURCH AT SALEM. 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 
 
 5^ 
 
 charter. Hence they looked upon Roger Williams as a 
 dangerous person and drove him out of the colony.' He 
 went to Rhode Island and made a settlement p^^^^ wiiiiams 
 at Providence (1636). Rhode Island became driven out of 
 a refuge for all who were seeking for a place ^^^^^'^^'"setts. 
 to worship freely in accordance with their chosen faith. 
 
 A SETTLER BUILDING HIMSELE A HOUSE AT PROVIDENCE. 
 
 Another disturber of the public peace was Mrs. Anne 
 Hutchinson, a bright woman who had recently come from 
 
 ' As soon as Roger Williams learned that the Puritan magistrates had decided 
 to send him back to England, he made his escape in midwinter to the wilderness. 
 Here he wandered about for fourteen weeks, through deep snows, sometimes sleep- 
 ing in hollow trees at night, and sometimes getting food from the Indians. Early 
 in the following summer, with five friends from Salem, he crossed the Narragansett 
 Bay in search of a new home. Canonicus, chief of the Narragansetts, gave him a 
 tract of land where he made a settlement, calling it Providence, in token of God's 
 care for him durinir his time of trouble. 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 \i)mlf)c t^qm»ott\agCpaO to fo'ly «mCn ttHrtct of lf;g 9ai6c y2j l-l<^ 
 Hvnc» orOouMi ana £>vC\jtT oi} mt)tt inynct ani BlvniratCa vteciou^ 
 
 
 FACSIMILE OF OPENING LINES 
 
 England. She gave religious lectures which were opposed 
 in their doctrines to those of the regular clergy, and caused 
 great excitement. Although some of the leading men were 
 included among her followers she was banished from the 
 colony. 
 
 48. The New England Confederacy (1643). — The 
 Dutch, angry at the loss of their fur trade in the Connecti- 
 cut valley, had twice tried to drive the English away. The 
 French in Canada were trying to push their claims to the 
 Enemies of the south, and the Indians, either as allies of the 
 New England coi= French or the Dutch or on their own ac- 
 *'"'^*' count, threatened on all sides. Connecticut, 
 
 therefore, proposed to Massachusetts a union of the New 
 England colonies for mutual defence. In 1643, articles 
 were agreed upon at Boston by representatives from Mas- 
 sachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven, uniting 
 the colonies in a confederation for "mutual safety and 
 welfare." 
 
 This confederacy was important because it taught the 
 colonies how to unite, and made stronger their feeling of 
 independence. It prepared the way for the Albany Con- 
 gress, the Continental Congress, and the union of the States 
 in 1789. 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURI lANS 
 
 57 
 
 ijCymo ut^ ^nWcnCountycf O«von Tex t^ f pCan(n\a tjuii< ovjttma an> flovtiiutttt of y^tuig - - 
 
 <ifv CotuuN? inrCufvvjcCy 
 
 " ^y^vCtcl Orounte\> 6 
 
 iforly ii(ytt6 of tie 
 
 -Kj l^of 
 
 felOIWi C-JuQc^>^^> o n b oil nub <ir»fiufti OlficrX 
 
 vpia. \ftt ina»ni; anto^j n)ilC)u\ t^c J^Can6i3 a■\^ Sxq* 
 twtt lnlfntn^ anb meant WlX .<^^au■^^<0 \AJ<v-« » 
 
 
 
 
 t^KxC.ita li'y a«v oH}ii 
 
 Kb by QUI «aib tiau ffatt)Ci to be ylgoKbby - 
 
 OF THE MASSAClirSETTS CHARTER. 
 
 49. The Quakers in New England. — In 1656, the Massa- 
 chusetts colonists were greatly alarmed to learn of the 
 arrival of two Quakers. These persons were at once 
 thrown into prison until the ship in which they had come 
 should sail, and boards were nailed or. their prison windows 
 to prevent them from communicating with people outside. 
 But in spite of this harsh treatment the Quak- punishment of the 
 ers continued to come. Fined, imprisoned, Quakers, 
 whipped without mercy, mutilated, and driven from the 
 colony on penalty of death, they still persevered. Not un- 
 til four of them were hanged did a reaction in their favor 
 set in. 
 
 We are led to ask why the Quakers persisted in coming 
 to Massachusetts in the face of such deadlv opposition, 
 and why the Puritans were so horrified to have them in 
 the colony. The first question is quicklv answered. The 
 Quakers were zealous to make converts and were more 
 than willing to suffer for their teachings. In answering the 
 second it ma}' be said that the Quakers held Peculiar ideas of 
 in small esteem both the political and religious the Quakers, 
 system of the Puritans. The ideal of the Quakers was a 
 separation of church and state. They were guided by 
 
58 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 what they called the " inner light," or conscience. This 
 was to them a supreme authority to be obeyed in spite of 
 law or punishment. As they did not approve the Puritan 
 system, they refused to take the oath of allegiance, to pay 
 taxes, or do military service. 
 
 To the Puritans the success of Quakerism meant the 
 «,,- .t. n •* overthrow of Puritanism. The Puritans said, 
 
 Why the Puritans ' 
 
 persecuted the " We havc comc ovcr to Ncw England to es- 
 Quakers. tabUsh a church and state after our own ideal. 
 
 If the Quakers and others do not like our system let them 
 go elsewhere, as we did when we left England." 
 
 50. Trouble with England and Loss of the Massa- 
 chusetts Charter (1684). — During the first thirty years of 
 
 its existence, Massachu- 
 setts, left pretty much 
 alone by England, had 
 , . . . ... improved 
 
 Independent atti= ir 
 
 tude of jviassa- her oppor- 
 chusetts. tunities to 
 
 build up a strong and 
 independent government. 
 The stormy reign of 
 Charles I. had not per- 
 mitted any oversight on 
 the part of England. The 
 commonwealth w hich 
 succeeded (see par. 35), 
 being Puritan in its sym- 
 pathies, allowed the col- 
 ony to follow its own 
 course. But the condi- 
 tions which had favored 
 her growth thus far were 
 giving way. After the Restoration (1660), it was not to 
 be expected that Charles II. would overlook the grow- 
 ing importance and independent attitude of the Massa- 
 chusetts colony. That would be too much to expect of any 
 king, especially of a Stuart king. Moreover, Massachu- 
 
 SIR EDMUND ANDROS. 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 
 
 59 
 
 setts had used licr power in such a way as to make many 
 enemies. Her custom of excluding from tlie colony people 
 like Roger Williams and Anne Hutchinson, Enemies of Massa- 
 whose religious views differed from her own, chusetts. 
 had driven some men of influence back to England. Others 
 who were not members of the Congregational Church had 
 
 of their own accord re- 
 
 turned to England, because 
 in Massachusetts they could 
 have no voice in the gov- 
 ernment. As a result, these 
 men cherished only ill-will 
 toward the colony which 
 had caused them so much 
 trouble. 
 
 All these aggrieved per- 
 sons found means of carry- 
 ing into the king's court 
 mischievous reports of the 
 doings of the colony. For 
 instance, it was rumored 
 that Massachusetts had 
 raised mone}^ without the 
 king's sanction, and had giv- 
 en a hearty welcome to two 
 of the judges who had sen- 
 tenced Charles I. to death, and who after \vard had escaped 
 to Massachusetts. Furthermore, it was said that Massachu- 
 setts had broken the Navigation Laws which complaints 
 forbade the colonies to receive foreign vessels against Massa- 
 
 , . 1 • 1 j_ chusetts. 
 
 mto their ports or to trade with any except 
 English ports or ports belonging to England. This politi- 
 cal sin was especially grievous to English merchants, and 
 robbed the king of his revenue. 
 
 The time had therefore arrived for England to find 
 means of humbling her ambitious colonists. But it was not 
 until after a long struggle that the charter was finally an- 
 nulled in 1684. The Government and Company of Massa- 
 chusetts then passed out of existence. 
 
 PROVINCE RILED OVER 
 BY SIR EDMIXD ANDROS, ICSS. 
 50 100 200 300 
 
 Sc=le of Mile3. 
 
Co 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 51. Andros the Stuart Governor in New England 
 (1686-1689). — Chailes II. died and James II. succeeded him. 
 In 1686 he appointed Sir Edmund Andros g-overnor of all 
 New England and, later, of New York and New Jersey 
 
 CHARTER OAK. 
 
 also. Andros truly represented the despotic will of his 
 
 royal master. He was especially tyrannical in Massachu- 
 
 , . setts, because this colony had taken such an 
 
 Tyranny of An= .-^ ^ 
 
 dros in Massa- independent attitude toward England. He 
 chusetts. ^^ once declared that inasmuch as the colo- 
 
 nists had lost their charter they could no longer lay any 
 legal claim to their lands. They could hold them only by 
 paying money as a quit-rent to the king. The privilege of 
 making their own laws and levying their own taxes in town 
 meetings and General Court^ was also taken awa}- . Andros 
 
 ' General Court was the name for the colonial legislature. The term is still 
 applied to the Massachusetts legislature. 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 6l 
 
 and a council of his own clioosing' now made tlie laws and 
 levied the taxes. The colonists rebelled, but the king- stood 
 back of the governor, and resistance was useless. Freedom 
 of the press was no longer allowed, and men were illegally 
 thrown into [)rison. Indeed the condition of the people 
 was little short of slavery. 
 
 In 1687 Andros went to Hartford to secure the Connect- 
 icut charter. The conference was so long and heated that 
 it continued till dark, when suddenl}' the candles were blown 
 out and, as the traditional story goes, the Andros faits to se= 
 charter w^as snatched from the table and hid- cure the Connect!- 
 den in an oak-tree' afterward historic as the 
 " Charter Oak." But the colonists were obliged to give 
 up their charter government and to acknowledge Andros 
 as governor. 
 
 Andros, however, pressed his tyranny too far. As soon 
 as the people heard that King James II. was driven from 
 the throne of England, they seized Andros, threw him into 
 prison, and later sent him back to England. Andros in 
 Massachusetts, and Berkeley in Virginia, were both warmly 
 hated and bitterly remembered. 
 
 52. Industries and Trade in New England. — As we 
 have seen, soil and climate favored the growth of tobacco 
 on large plantations in Virginia, where life was rural. This 
 was not true in New England. There the soil was rocky, 
 and the climate was too cold for the growth of tobacco. 
 The people lived mostly in towns, usually not far from the 
 coast. Near the towns were the farms of those who tilled 
 the soil. 
 
 In Virginia, the many sluggish rivers made it easy for 
 vessels to reach the wharves of the plantations. In hilly 
 New England the swift-running streams were not so navi- 
 gable, but were useful foi" turning the wheels of mills and 
 factories. Naturall}', manufacturing on a small scale began 
 
 ' In 1856, the noble old tree, which stood in what is now Charter Oak Place, 
 llartford, was blown down. A marble tablet marks the spot. 
 
 ' It is only fair to say that Andros was personally a far more honorable man 
 than Berkeley. 
 
62 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 early in New England. In addition to saw-mills and weav- 
 ing-mills, the New Englanders had factories for making 
 salt, gunpowder, and glass-ware. Good fishing off the coast 
 led to a considerable export trade in dried fish. The ex- 
 tensive forests furnished lumber for ship-building and com- 
 merce. At an early day New England started the ship- 
 building industry, for which, in later New England history, 
 the people became famous. 
 
 COD-FISHING. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. In what ways were the Stuart kings tyrannical ? Name two or three 
 
 results of their struggles with the people of England. 
 
 2. Who were the Puritans ? the Pilgrims ? Why did the Pilgrims wish 
 
 to emigrate to America? 
 
 3. Explain how the settlers at Plymouth first made their laws. What 
 
 were their relations with the Indians ? 
 
 4. State the leading provisions of the charter which the Puritans ob- 
 
 tained from the king. What was the township ? Why would the 
 Puritans allow none but church members to vote ? What form of 
 government did they have ? 
 
THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 63 
 
 5. Name points of difference between the Pilgrims and the Puritans. 
 
 Which do you like the better, the Pilgrims or the Puritans? Give 
 your reasons. 
 
 6. How did the Massachusetts people get control of the Connecticut 
 
 valley? How did Thomas Hooker and John Winthrop differ in their 
 ideas of government ? Tell all you can about the Connecticut Con- 
 stitution. 
 
 7. Why did the Puritans send Roger Williams out of their colony ? 
 
 Subject for debate : Resolved that the Puritans were right in their 
 treatment of Roger Williams. 
 
 8. What were the causes and results of the New England Confeder- 
 
 acy? Do you think that if you had been a Puritan you would have 
 joined in persecuting the Quakers ? Give your reasons, 
 
 9. What enemies did Massachusetts make ? What complaints did they 
 
 raise against the colony ? Compare the rule of Andros in Massa- 
 chusetts with that of Berkeley in Virginia. In what respects were 
 these governors like the Stuart kings ? 
 
 10. How did the life and occupations of the people in Virginia differ from 
 those of the people in Massachusetts ? 
 
 11. Read Austin's Standish of Standish and Longfellow's Courtship of 
 Miles Standish. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 New Hampshire (1623). — Two years after the Pilgrims landed; the 
 Council of Plymouth granted to Sir Ferdinando Gorges and Captain John 
 Mason the territory between the Merrimac and the Kennebec Rivers. In 
 1623, fishing stations were begun at Dover and Portsmouth. Later,' 
 Mason and Gorges divided the territory between them. Mason took the 
 part west of the Piscataqua, which he named New Hampshire after his 
 own county of Hampshire in England : Gorges took the part east of the 
 same river, naming it Maine. The proprietors left the early settlers to do 
 pretty much as they liked. Massachusetts claimed all the territory, but 
 to make certain her claim bought out the heirs of Gorges (1677) for $6,000. 
 Maine continued as a part of Massachusetts till 1820. New Hampshire re- 
 mained for a long time under the protection of Massachusetts. After sev- 
 ering connection with Massachusetts three times, New Hampshire became 
 a separate royal colony in 1741, and so continued until the Revolution. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK AND THE QUAKERS IN PENN- 
 SYLVANIA (1609- I 689) 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, II. and III. ; 
 Wright's Children's Stories in American History ; Drake's Making- of Virginia 
 and the Middle Colonies; Richardson's History of Our Country; Morris's Half 
 Hours with American History ; Andrews's United Slates, I. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Fisher's Colonial Era ; Doyle's English Colonies ; 
 Lodge's Short History of the English Colonies in America ; Thwaites's The Col- 
 onies; Bancroft's United States, I. ; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, III. 
 
 FICTION: irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York. 
 
 53. Henry Hudson Seeks the Northwest Passage 
 (1609). In 1609, Ileni'y Hudson, an English navigator, was 
 employed by the Dutch East India Company to sail in 
 search of a short northwest passage to India. Holland was 
 then one of the greatest commercial countries in the world, 
 and, like the other great European powers, desired to find a 
 shorter route for the trade that was making her people rich, 
 Hudson crossed the Atlantic, and with a crew of twenty 
 men, in the Half-Moon, sailed up the river which now bears 
 his name. He held the familiar belief of his time, that the 
 East Indies could be reached by a short water-route through 
 North America, which was supposed to be a narrow conti- 
 nent. But after sailing as far as the present site of Albany, 
 he could go no farther, and gave up his plan of finding the 
 East Indies by that route. Although he did not find a short 
 passage to the Pacific, he discovered the Hudson River, 
 which was a great water-way for the Dutch fur traders 
 coming later. He also won the good-will of the Indians. 
 
 64 
 
THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 
 
 65 
 
 Ft was worth much to the Dutch that Hudson came to the 
 Indians as a friend. The same year Champlain, a French 
 explorer and trader, made deadly enemies of Hudson wins the 
 these same Indians, the Iroquois, who ijave eood-wiu ot the 
 
 ' _ 1 ' f> Indians for the 
 
 him great trouble, and hindered the French Dutch. 
 
 in their work of exploration and colo- 
 nization. 
 
 54. Dutch Claims to New Neth- 
 erland.^ — During the next few years 
 Dutch traders continued to visit the 
 
 •IIIK LIMIT OF HllDSUN S VOYAGE. 
 
 region of the Hudson, and in 1615 the Dutch States-Gen- 
 eral gave a charter to a company of merchants. In this 
 charter the new coun,try was named New Netherland. A 
 small trading-house was erected on the present site of 
 Albany, and a similar one was built on Manhattan Island, 
 at the mouth of the river. 
 
 Real colonizing did not begin until 1623, when the 
 West India Company, which had been chartered two years 
 before for purposes of settlement and trade, began to 
 send out coh^iists. Some of these settled on the Delaware, 
 or South River, some on the Hudson, or North River, some 
 on Long Island, and a few remained on Manhattan Island. 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 The Dutch built Fort Orange, where Albany now stands. 
 In 1626, Peter Minuit, governor of New Netherland, found- 
 Dutch settlements ^d New Amsterdam (now New York City) on 
 and forts. Manhattan Island, which he bought from the 
 
 Indians for trinkets worth twenty-four dollars. These early 
 colonies opened a successful trade with the Indians, with 
 whom they kept on good terms, but they did not cultivate 
 the soil, and, therefore, their settlements did not thrive. 
 
 ■i!' . Ictry-t -meuva ^y^m/iercUi'nv et) tlirjianltatans . ct<J)^^'~^'7y?z3Jy^i'iw 
 
 THE EARLIEST PICTURE OF NEW AMSTERDAM. 
 
 55. The Patroons. — To encourage emigration the 
 States-General of Holland granted to the company a new 
 charter by which the patroon system was established. This 
 system permitted any member of the Dutch West India 
 Company who would, within four years, bring into the col- 
 ony fifty settlers, to own a landed estate with a water front 
 of sixteen miles, if on but one side of the Hudson, or of 
 eight miles if on both sides. This great land-owner or 
 Power and duties patroou might cxtcud his cstatc inland as far 
 of the patroons. as he thought dcsirablc. In all cases the land 
 was to be fairly bought of the Indians. These patroons 
 exercised almost absolute power over their tenants. In fact 
 the patroons resembled feudal lords, and the tenants resem- 
 
THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 
 
 67 
 
 bled the vassals of feudal times. It should be noted that 
 the patroons were each required to support a minister and 
 a school teacher, in order that religious education should 
 not suffer. This wise provision indicated the sturdy, whole- 
 some character of the Dutch people. 
 
 56. The Dutch Win the Friendship of the Iroquois 
 Indians and thus Secure an Extensive Fur Trade. — By 
 
 SELLING ARMS TO THE IXDL'VNS. 
 
 treating the Iroquois justly, the Dutch won the warm 
 friendship of these powerful Indians, who engaged in an 
 extensive fur trade with them. By honest dealing, the 
 Dutch fur-traders avoided costly Indian wars, and easily 
 secured all the furs coming through the hands of the Iro- 
 quois from numerous tribes around the Great Lakes and 
 between the Ohio and the Mississippi. The Results of the 
 results of this friendship were important: (i) IrLX's'Ur* ISe 
 Dutch commerce was enriched ; (2) the Iro- Dutch. 
 quois received for their furs the fire-arms which ena- 
 bled them all the more successfully to prevent the French 
 
68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 from getting possession of New York; (3) unwittingly, the 
 Dutch were doing the English a great favor, for after 
 New Netherland passed into the hands of England, the 
 Dutch remained along the Hudson as before, and helped 
 to maintain the fur trade with the Iroquois, much to the 
 advantage of England. 
 
 57. New^ Netherland Under Dutch Governors^ (1623- 
 1664). — There was less political freedom in New Netherland 
 
 than in New England. The people could not 
 
 The government. i i • , i i • 
 
 make their own laws nor levy their own taxes. 
 The town meeting, which was such a characteristic feature 
 of New England life, had no existence here. Religious free 
 dom was all that the most liberal could desire. As Holland 
 welcomed the Pilgrims when driven by persecution from 
 England, the Dutch in New Netherland welcomed the vic- 
 tims of Puritan intolerance in New England. People from 
 The mixed popu= '^1^ p^i'ts of Europc wcrc attracted to New 
 lation. Netherland, and a very mixed population was 
 
 the result. It was said that in 1643 eighteen languages 
 were spoken in New Amsterdam. In such a mixed com- 
 munity there could not be the same intense loyalty to the 
 ruling power as if all the people had been of one nation. 
 
 58. New Netherland Becomes New York (1664). — The 
 Dutch were now, as the Spaniards had been the century be- 
 why England forc, the great naval and commercial rivals of 
 wished to get £j i^^i^^} U was uatural that England should 
 
 control of New » o 
 
 Netherland. be jcalous of Dutch trade. The Dutch held 
 
 the best harbor on the Atlantic coast, and the best highway 
 to the Indian fur trade in the interior. No other river 
 equalled the Hudson in this respect; its advantages were 
 superb. Moreover, the Dutch colonies separated the Eng- 
 lish colonies north and south, and England, not foreseeing 
 that the union of the English colonies could prove disas- 
 trous to the mother country, conceived the idea that the 
 intrusion of the Dutch was a great obstacle to their growth. 
 
 ' New Netherland had four Dutch governors : Peter Minuit, Walter von Twil- 
 jer, William Kieft, and Peter Stuyvesant. Stuyvesant was the only governor worthy 
 of the name. With great reluctance did he yield to the English. 
 
THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 69 
 
 Therefore, after allowing' the Dutcli to remain fifty years 
 in the territory they had settled, Eni^land suddenly brought 
 forward her claim to the land by the discovery of the Cab- 
 ots. Accordingly, in 1664, while Holland and England were 
 at peace, Charles II. sent over a fleet to attack the Dutch 
 colon}^ at New Amsterdam.^ Governor Stuyvesant made 
 frantic appeals to the people to assist in warding off the at- 
 tack, but the Dutch were outnumbered,- and The Dutch yield 
 resistance was useless. Without a blow New to the English. 
 Amsterdam fell into the hands of the English, and with it 
 the whole of New Netherland. Charles II. gave the newly 
 conquered territory to his brother, the Duke of York, and 
 changed the name of both the colony and its capital to New 
 York. 
 
 Dutch colonization, like Spanish, failed, and for a simi- 
 lar reason. The Spaniards were allured by gold, the 
 Dutch by trade. They both lacked the colo- why the Dutch 
 nizing instinct which puts home-making be- *a''ed. 
 fore wealth-getting. Though the Dutch failed as a nation 
 in colonizing America, their influence was indelibly im- 
 pressed for good on the part of the country which they 
 settled. 
 
 59. New York Under English Governors. — New York 
 prospered under English rule, but the people there were 
 disappointed because they were not given as much political 
 freedom as the English colonists enjoyed in New England. 
 The feeling became so strong that in 1683 they wei-e al- 
 lowed an assembly elected by the freeholders, which could 
 meet with the governor and council to make laws and levy 
 taxes. 
 
 In 1686, however, the Duke of York, having become 
 king, took away this representative government, and two 
 years later annexed New York to New England, under the 
 
 ' Connecticut readily came forwartl to assist in defeating her old enemy in the 
 Connecticut valley and on Long Island, where English settlers had come into colli- 
 sion with the Dutch. 
 
 ■■' At this time the population of New Amsterdam was about fifteen hundred, and 
 of New Netherland about seven thousand. 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 rule of Andros.^ The later English governors were so ex- 
 asperating and tyrannical, that a people's party arose in 
 Leisier leads an the colony. When, in 1689, news came that 
 uprising of the j^^^^^^^ jj j^.^^ ^^^^^ driven from the throne, 
 
 people against ^ _ _ ' 
 
 Andres. the people of New York, like their New 
 
 England neighbors, put aside the king's government and 
 established one of their own. Their party was headed by 
 
 leisler's house. 
 
 Jacob Leisier, an energetic tradesman without education or 
 political experience. He made many mistakes and aroused 
 the opposition of his own party, but he managed to hold 
 office for three years. The people finally appealed to the 
 king (William III.), who sent over in 1691 a new governor. 
 Leisier w^as tried for treason and hanged. With the new 
 governor, the assembly w^as restored, and from this time 
 the colony was governed in a constitutional way. 
 
 1 Andros, while governor of New England, New York, and New Jersey (1686- 
 1689), remained in New England. Nicholson represented him in New York as lieu- 
 tenant-governor. 
 
THE QUAKERS IN PENNSYLVANIA 
 
 71 
 
 60. The Quakers in England. — The direct cause for 
 the settlement of Pennsylvania was the bitter persecution 
 of the Quakers in England.^ They had no respect for 
 forms and ceremonies ; they were extreme dissenters from 
 the Established Church, and did not believe in paying 
 taxes for its support ; they would use no titles of honor to 
 any man, not even the king ; they counted it a sin to take 
 oath even in a court of justice, or to pay taxes for war. 
 
 61. William Penn and the Quakers Settle Pennsyl- 
 vania(i68i). — William Penn 
 was the most illustrious con- 
 vert of the Quakers in the 
 seventeenth century. He 
 was a young man of wealth, 
 education, culture, and po- 
 litical promise. His father, 
 Admiral Penn, had been 
 active in bringing about the 
 restoration of the Stuarts, 
 and was therefore held in 
 high esteem by King Charles 
 n. and his court. Penn 
 early cherished an idea of 
 founding a settlement for 
 the Quakers in America. 
 He had taken a leading 
 
 interest in a colony in West Jersev, where many Quakers 
 had found a refuge.- The colony was not altogether satis- 
 factory, and he was led to obtain a grant of land from the 
 king, in payment of a claim of $80,000 which he had inher- 
 ited from his father. 
 
 The king, always short of money, w^as glad to discharge 
 his debt in this wav. He granted Penn a large tract of 
 land west of the Delaware River (1681), and named it Penn- 
 sylvania in honor of his friend, the admiral. Penn was 
 made proprietor of the new colony, and by the terms of 
 
 ' At one time there were 4,000 Quakers in English prisons. 
 
 * Some of the New England Quakers came here and many came from England. 
 
 WILLIAM PENN. 
 
72 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the charter, which was drawn by his own hand, the pro- 
 prietor, with the consent of the freemen, was to make all 
 Penn becomes pro. neccssarj laws. Having obtained the char- 
 prietor of Penn- tcr, Pcnn offcrcd land on liberal terms, and 
 syivania. promised the settlers a popular government, 
 
 with justice to all regardless of religious belief. The peo- 
 ple of his faith throughout England responded with such 
 
 enthusiasm that he 
 sent out a large col- 
 on }-. 
 
 62. The Quakers 
 Live in Peace with 
 the Indians. — Will- 
 iam Penn came to 
 America in 1682, and 
 in the following year 
 he laid out the city 
 of Philadelphia on a 
 tract of land lying 
 between the Dela- 
 ware and Schuylkill 
 Rivers. Under the 
 spreading branches 
 of an elm -tree ^ he 
 made a treaty- of 
 peace with the Ind- 
 ians. By this treaty 
 he paid them fair- 
 ly for the land and 
 made them presents. 
 So honest were the Quaker colonists of Pennsylvania in 
 
 1 This tree was blown down in iSio. A monument marks tlie spot wliere it 
 stood. 
 
 ^ Penn said to the Indians : " The friendship between you and me I will not 
 compare to a chain, for that might rust, or the falling tree might break. We are 
 the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts. We are all one 
 flesh and blood." When the Indians handed to Penn the wampum .belt of peace, 
 they said : " We will live in love and peace with William Penn as long as the sun 
 and the moon shall endure." 
 
THE QUAKERS IN PENNSYLVANIA 73 
 
 all their dealing's with the natives that for a long- time the 
 highest compliment an Indian could pay a white man was 
 to liken him to Penn. They kept their treaty with him for 
 sixty years. 
 
 63, Penn's Liberal Government. — The government was 
 very liberal. The proprietor named the governor, but the 
 people chose the members of the council and the assembly. 
 Every tax-payer and freeholder was to have the right to 
 vote. The first laws reflect the benevolence of Penn and 
 his people. These laws provided that the Indians should 
 be treated kindly ; that each child should be taught a trade ; 
 that criminals in prison should be kept busy with some 
 kind of work ; and that all public officers should be pro- 
 fessing Christians. 
 
 64, Growth of Pennsylvania. — In spite of internal feuds, 
 some slight and others serious, the colony continued to pros- 
 per. The climate was good, the soil was fertile, and rivers 
 offered easy communication. These natural advantages, 
 together with the liberal spirit, the good laws, and the 
 peaceful relations with the Indians, caused the settlement 
 to grow rapidly.^ Colonists were not afraid to come where 
 others had opened the way. Besides English Mixed character of 
 and Swedes, there were many from Wales, the population. 
 Holland, and Germany. Industries were built up, and 
 wealth increased with population. Thus Penn's " Holy Ex- 
 periment" proved to be successful, and Pennsylvania took 
 her place among the foremost of the original colonies.^ 
 
 ' In three years Philadelphia had gained more in population than New York 
 had in a half century. Toward the close of the century Philadelphia was a " noble 
 and beautiful " city, as a history of that time describes it, containing two thousand 
 houses, most of them " stately," built of brick. 
 
 ^ Although Penn's colony prospered, it caused him much anxiety and the loss of 
 a large fortune. 
 
74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Describe Hudson's attempt to find the Northwest passage to India. 
 
 What advantage did he gain for the Dutch by winning the good- 
 will of the Iroquois Indians ? How^ did Champlain make these same 
 Indians deadly enemies of the French ? In what way did the friend- 
 ship of these Indians to the Dutch aid the English later ? Note the 
 importance of the fur trade. 
 
 2. Bear in mind the mixed population in New^ York and in Pennsylvania, 
 
 for you can use this knowledge to a good purpose w^hen you study 
 the Revolution. 
 
 3. Why did England wish to secure New Netherland ? What does the 
 
 series of years, 1609-1664, cover in the history of New Netherland ? 
 Why did Dutch colonization fail ? 
 
 4. What was the condition of New York under the English governors ? 
 
 What led to a popular uprising under the leadership of Leisler ? 
 
 5. Find interesting facts about the following : The Quakers, William 
 
 Penn, his charter, his liberal ideas of government in the new colony, 
 and his relations with the Indians. Write five minutes on one of 
 these. 
 
 6. You began with 1492 : you have now reached 1689, about two cen- 
 
 turies later. Learn these dates thoroughly : 1492,1588,1689. 1492- 
 1897 • observe that 1689 is almost half-v(^ay between the two. How 
 many of the thirteen original colonies had been settled before 1689? 
 Make out a chart with the following facts in separate columns : 
 Name of colony, when settled, where settled, by whom settled. 
 
 7. You have seen how the Spanish, the English, and the Dutch tried to 
 
 establish colonies. In the " Notes " you will find an account of 
 similar attempts made by the Swedes. 
 
 8. It would be a good plan for you to make out a chronological chart, 
 
 beginning with 1492 and ending with 1689, including dates of princi- 
 pal events in three parallel lines, one for the Spanish, one for the 
 English, and one for the Dutch. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 New Jersey ('1618). — As New Jersey was at first included in New 
 Netherland, the Dutch erected, ns early as 1618, a small fort at Bergen, 
 on the west bank of the Hudson River. When, in 1664, New Netherland 
 passed into the hands of the English, the Duke of York sold the land be- 
 tween the Hudson River and the Delaware to his friends, Lord Berkeley 
 and Sir George Carteret. He named the province New Jersey, after the 
 island of Jersey, which Carteret had bravely defended for the king's father. 
 
THE QUAKERS IN PENNSYLVANIA 75 
 
 Charles I., during the Civil War in England. The first permanent English 
 settlement was made at Elizabcthtown in 1665. As the people were 
 allowed freedom of worship and a part in making the laws, a good class of 
 settlers was attracted to New Jersey. The Indians were so kindly treated 
 that they gave no trouble. 
 
 In 1674, the province was divided into East and West Jersey, for many 
 years known as " The Jerseys." By 1682 both the Jerseys had been sold 
 to a number of Quakers, among whom was William Penn. There were 
 now so many proprietors that much confusion over land titles resulted. 
 The proprietors therefore sold in 1702 all their claims to the English 
 Crown. From that time the Jerseys were known as New Jersey and were 
 united to New York. New Jersey and New York now had the same gov- 
 ernor, but each province had its own assembly. In 1738, New Jersey was 
 made a royal province, which it continued to be until the Revolution. 
 Benjamin Franklin's son was the last royal governor. 
 
 Delaware (1638). — In 1638, a number of Swedes and Finlanders landed 
 near the present site of Wilmington, Delaware, and built a fort which they 
 called Christina, in honor of their queen. Later, the Swedes made 
 settlements along the Delaware River as far as the site of Philadelphia. 
 Their colony they called New Sweden. But the Dutch claimed all this 
 region as a part of New Netherland, and in 1655 they sailed up the Del- 
 aware, captured all the Swedish forts, and made New Sweden a part of 
 New Netherland. 
 
 When, in 1664, the English took New Netherland from the Dutch, 
 Delaware became an English possession. In 1682, William Penn, wishing 
 to secure a free outlet to the ocean, bought from the Duke of York this 
 territory, then known as the "three lower counties on the Delaware." 
 Delaware then became a part of Pennsylvania. In 1703 the people of 
 Delaware were allowed a separate assembly ; but they had the same gov- 
 ernor as Pennsylvania until the Revolution. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I., II., III.; 
 Drake's Making of New England ; Drake's Making of the Great West ; Wright's 
 Children's Stories in American History ; Morris's Half Hours with American His- 
 tory, I. ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Catlin's North American Indians ; Chapin's Land of 
 the Cliff Dwellers; Fiske's Discovery of America; Ellis's Red Man and White 
 Man; Drake's Indian History for Young Folks; Parkman's Conspiracy of 
 Pontiac. 
 
 POETRY : Longfellow's Hiawatha. 
 
 65. The People Columbus Found in America. — When 
 Columbus came to America he found a people very differ- 
 ent from the Spaniards or other Europeans. As he believed 
 he had reached the Indies he called these people Indians. 
 They were alike in having high cheek-bones, black eyes, 
 coarse black hair, and beardless faces. But with respect to 
 their size, dress, houses, and manner of life there was as 
 much difference as there was among people living in 
 various countries of Europe. 
 
 66. Division into Families of the Indians East of the 
 Mississippi. — ^The Indians whom the French and English 
 found living East of the Mississippi were divided into three 
 great families. First, there were the Southern or Maskoki 
 Indians, who were spread over the country extending from 
 the Tennessee River to the Gulf of Mexico and from the 
 Mississippi to the Atlantic. The most important tribes 
 were the Chickasaws, Choctaws, Cherokees, Creeks, and 
 Seminoles. Secondly, there were the Iroquois Indians, 
 
 76 
 
LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 
 
 17 
 
 who included the Five Nations^ 
 in Central New York, the Tus- 
 caroras in North Carolina, the 
 Hurons north of Lake Erie, and 
 the Eries south of it. Thirdly, 
 all the other tribes spreading 
 northward from the Tennessee 
 and eastward from the Missis- 
 sippi were Algonquins. 
 
 67. Character. — The Indian 
 was a true child of the forest. 
 He had a wild love of liberty, 
 which refused control by any 
 will except his own. He was 
 cruel to his enemy and often 
 tortured him or burned him 
 alive. But the' Indian was gen- 
 erous and kind. In the midst 
 of famine he would cheerfully 
 share the last morsel with a fel- 
 
 AN INDIAN CHIEF : " RAIN-IN-THE- 
 
 FACE." 
 
 Co/>yr!ghied by D. F. Barry. 
 
 A SOUTHERN INDIAN SHOOTING AN 
 ARROW. 
 
 low-sufferer, and in the hour 
 of danger would lay down 
 his life for a friend. 
 
 ' The Five Nations included the 
 Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayu- 
 gas, and Senecas, who formed a loose 
 confederacy. The Five Nations were 
 very powerful Indians till their defeat by 
 Frontenac in 1697. They firmly con- 
 trolled the Mohawk River valley and pre- 
 vented the French from using the best 
 natural highways from Lake Erie to the 
 Ohio. Their population at the time of 
 their greatest strength was under 20,000. 
 After the Tuscaroras from North Caro- 
 lina joined them in 1715 they were 
 known as the Six Nations. 
 
7^ 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 68. Occupations, — The squaw did nearly all the work. 
 She dug the soil with shells and pointed sticks, gathered 
 
 the crops, dressed skins, dried 
 meat, and made moccasins and 
 What the squaw various articlcs of 
 **"*• clothing out of the 
 
 skins of animals. The Indian 
 was first of all a warrior. His 
 weapons were the war-club, the 
 bow and arrow, and the toma- 
 hawk. A sharp- 
 Indian weapons. ^ 
 
 ened stone served 
 for the blade of his tomahawk, 
 and bone or f^int pointed his 
 arrows. He was also fond of 
 hunting and fishing and, to as- 
 sist him in these "occupations, he 
 made the canoe and the snow- 
 shoe. 
 
 69. The Canoe and the Snow- 
 shoe. — In the fishing season he 
 sought the side of lake or stream, 
 and he was always eager to go 
 where game was thickest and 
 where the scalps of his enemies 
 could be taken in greatest num- 
 bers. The canoe was therefore 
 a necessity. Before the whites 
 came it was to him horse, steam- 
 boat, and railroad, all in one. In 
 The canoes and travelling ou land 
 
 the water=ways. he followcd the 
 
 trail of the deer or the buffalo. 
 But water-ways were so much 
 easier that he travelled ten miles 
 on water to one on land. Be- 
 iNDiAN WHIP (QUIRT). WAR-CLUB, twccu thc watcr-wciys there were 
 AND HUNTING-ARROW. "Carrying places," or portages, 
 
LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 
 
 79 
 
 over which he had to carry the canoe and all its load of 
 fur and other goods. In other words, sometimes the canoe 
 carried its owner and sometimes the owner carried his 
 canoe. It was therefore necessary that it should be both 
 light and strong. Such was the birch-bark canoe, which 
 
 
 \i=v 
 
 )i '"( 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 >y 
 
 was made by 
 stripping off 
 the bark of the birch in 
 one piece and carefully fit- 
 ting it over a light wooden 
 frame. Another Indian in- 
 vention of great use was 
 the snow-shoe, which was 
 three or four feet in length, 
 curved and tapering, and 
 enabled the wearer to go 
 along easily on the surface 
 of the snow at the rate of 
 forty miles a day. 
 
 70. Wampum. — Wam- 
 pum consisted of small 
 shells, or beads made from 
 shells, perforated and strung together, and often wrought 
 into belts. The Indians used wampum for personal adorn- 
 ment and also for more serious purposes, such as summon- 
 ing the tribes to war, and recording treaties, laws, and 
 speeches. Ten thousand beads have been known to be 
 worked into a single war-belt four inches wide. The col- 
 
 INDIANS CARRYING CANOES OVER A 
 PORTAGE. 
 
8o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ors and the patterns of the belt varied with its purpose, 
 peculiar signs and figures enabling the Indian to remember 
 certain parts of a speech or a treaty. This was necessary 
 
 INDIAN SNOW-SHOES AND PAPPOOSE-CASE. 
 
 because the Indian could not write. Apart from other uses 
 it was valued also as money. 
 
 71. Religion. — The Indian believed that all Indians, 
 good and bad, would after this life go to the Happy Hunt- 
 The Happy Hunt- ^^^S Grouuds. This was his name for Heaven, 
 ing Grounds. Life there would be the same as life in this 
 
 world, but without pain or trouble of any kind. It is 
 thought that the practice of scalping enemies killed in bat- 
 tle was associated with the belief that the loss of the scalp 
 prevented the spirit from entering the Happy Hunting 
 Grounds. The Indian would therefore risk almost any- 
 
LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 
 
 8i 
 
 thing to save the dead body of his chief or his friend from 
 being scalped by the enemy. As in the Happy Hunting 
 Grounds lie would need arms to defend himself, these, and 
 other things of use in this life, were buried with him for 
 use in the other life. 
 
 72. The Clan and the Tribe. — According to language 
 and locality the Indians were separated into families, such 
 as the Mobilian, Algonquin, and Iroquois. According to 
 government the family was separated into distinct tribes, 
 and again, by relationship more or less remote, the tribe 
 was separated into clans. Each clan had its name, usually 
 that of some bird, beast, or reptile, and the picture of this 
 animal became the peculiar emblem or " to- 
 tem " of the clan. The animal represented in 
 the totem of each clan was supposed to favor and protect 
 that clan and was sometimes tattooed on the breast. 
 
 The totem. 
 
 II : niotoeoNeHiiniiiiiDDiHiitiiiHiiniHiitoiiiiutMDiiiiiii I? icw 
 
 WAMPUM RECEIVED KV TENN FRUM THE INDIAN'S. 
 
 Everv clan elected a sachem, or civil ruler, and at least 
 one war-chief. The sachems exercised but little authority. 
 They acted as advisers and, when assembled Indian govern- 
 together in tribal councils, freely discussed "^"t «'«"'«cr-tic. 
 important questions. The Indian government was there- 
 fore democratic, each warrior being to a large degree his 
 own master. 
 
 73. Communal Living.^ — The Indians knew but little of 
 
 real estate. The tribes occupied the land, but did not own 
 
 it in the sense in which white men own land now. They had 
 
 very little personal property except such objects as weap- 
 
 6 
 
o2 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ons, trinkets, and 
 other property in 
 chitecture was adapt- 
 nal life. Interesting- 
 „^ .. , are to be 
 
 The Long 
 
 Houses" of the HoUSCS" 
 
 Iroquois. T ll e S C 
 
 and bark, were in 
 dred feet long, and 
 as many as twenty 
 each house was occu- 
 which the mothers 
 same clan. Whatever 
 
 TOTEM 
 
 clothing, and held all 
 common. Their ar- 
 ed to their commu- 
 illustrations of this 
 found in the "Long 
 of the Iroquois, 
 houses, made of wood 
 some cases one hun- 
 would accommodate 
 families. As a rule, 
 pied by families of 
 were members of the 
 these families ob- 
 
 OF THK ILLINOIS. 
 
 TOTEM OF THE HURON'S. 
 
 tained by hunt- 
 culture of the 
 in common, and 
 they kept in a 
 house. 
 
 74 • The 
 e r s . — Many 
 mounds have 
 Ohio and in 
 the United 
 have the shape 
 
 •JOIl'.M <)1' THE SIOUX. 
 
 ing or the rude 
 soil they owned 
 all their food 
 common store- 
 Mound Build- 
 thousands of 
 been found in 
 other parts of 
 States. Some 
 of birds, fishes, 
 
 'lOTEM OF THE FIVE NATIONS. 
 
LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 
 
 8^. 
 
 and reptiles ; some of the square, circle, and other mathe- 
 matical figures. The Big Elephant Mound, a few miles 
 below the mouth of the Wisconsin River, is 135 feet long; 
 
 INDIAN MALE AND FEMALE COSTUME. 
 
 the Serpent Mound, in Ohio, is 1,000 feet long, with a 
 gracefully curving body. These mounds have gateways, 
 outlooks, and parallel lines, showing that they jhe mounds 
 were probably used as fortifications. Of late 
 years very careful explorers have been at work among 
 
84 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 these mounds, opening many of them and taking out relics. 
 These relics include kettles, pipes, axes, arrow-heads, tools 
 Relics found in f^r weaving and spinning, and other things. 
 the mounds. Thcj havc bccu examined with the greatest 
 
 care, because they help us to understand what kind of peo- 
 ple made and used them. At one time it was thought that 
 the Mound Builders were a people of a very superior civil- 
 ization, because of the ar- 
 tistic skill they showed 
 in their sculptured relics. 
 Accordingly the Mound 
 Builders were spoken of 
 as a " lost race," who 
 numbered many millions 
 and constituted a mighty 
 empire. 
 
 The character of the 
 
 mounds and of the relics 
 
 found in them leaves no 
 
 doubt that they were the 
 
 .„ ... workofvari- 
 
 Mound Builders 
 
 probably Ameri- OUS tribcS, 
 
 can Indians. differing 
 
 from each other quite as 
 much as Indian tribes 
 differ now. The Chero- 
 kees, who are known to 
 have built mounds some 
 time after the whites 
 came to America, proba- 
 bly built those found in the western part of North Carolina 
 and the eastern part of Tennessee. It seems altogether 
 probable that the Mound Builders were nothing more than 
 American Indians, like those found by the English and the 
 French colonists. 
 
 75. Number of Indians. — There are at present about 
 250,000 Indians in the United States. Very likely the num- 
 ber is quite as large now as it was when the English and 
 
 CARVED riPES FROM AN INDIAN MOUND. 
 
LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 85 
 
 the French began to plant settlements. It has been thought 
 that the coming of the whites prevented the destruction of 
 larere numbers of Indians by war and famine. 
 
 76. Influence of the Indians Upon the Whites. — The 
 influence of the Indians upon the whites, especially from 
 the time of the early settlements to the Revolution, was 
 considerable. They often saved struggling settlers from 
 starvation by furnishing them food, and they taught the 
 whites how to cultivate Indian corn. But, as we shall see 
 in later chapters of this book, the principal Indian wars 
 influence of the Indians upon the whites was n^es^'Jhe advan= 
 through the numerous Indian wars, which tage of union, 
 helped the colonists to know one another better, and taught 
 them what they most needed to learn — the advantage of 
 union. In fighting against a common danger the colonies 
 were brought into closer sympathy with one another. Let 
 us briefly refer to two of those wars, the Pequot War and 
 King Philip's War, both of which were fought before the 
 beginning of the Intercolonial Wars. 
 
 BIG ELEPHANT MOUND. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 EARLY INDIAN WARS 
 
 77. The Pequot War (1637). — The leading cause of 
 each of the Indian wars in New England was the same — 
 the feeling on the part of the Indians that the whites were 
 Leading cause of getting posscssion of the lands, and would 
 early Indian wars, {y^ time drive the Red Men away from their 
 hunting grounds. The Indians did not at first understand 
 that sales of land meant their giving it up entirely. But 
 even when they understood the nature of land sales, they 
 thought the whites had taken advantage of them. 
 
 When the people from Massachusetts settled in Con- 
 necticut in 1636 they found themselves neighbors to a strong, 
 ferocious tribe of Indians, called Pequots, living in the east- 
 ern part of the State. These Indians attacked the little 
 settlement of Wethersfield, where they killed a number of 
 persons. Captain John Mason, with ninety men from the 
 ^ . . „ , towns of Hartford, Wethersfield, and Wind- 
 
 Captain Mason s ' ^ ' 
 
 expedition against sor, Started in pursuit. The party came to 
 the Pequots. auchor in Narragansett Bav about three weeks 
 
 after leaving Hartford. Mason marched westward across 
 Rhode Island, and at the end of two days halted the expe- 
 dition just north of the present town of Stonington. Before 
 daybreak next morning he and his men surprised the Ind- 
 ian fort, and destroyed nearly all the Indians in it, con- 
 sisting of from 400 to 600 men, women, and children. The 
 war resulted in the destruction of the Pequot tribe, and so 
 awed the Indians in that part of the country that there was 
 no more trouble \yith them for about forty years. Then 
 came King Philip's War, which lasted two years and was 
 much more extensive than the Pequot War. 
 
 86 
 
EARLY INDIAN WARS 
 
 87 
 
 78. King Philip's War (1675-1676).— King Philip, chief 
 of the Wampanoags, a Rhode Island tribe, was a leader of 
 much ability. He united the New England King PhUip's 
 Indians from Maine to the Hudson River in purpose, 
 a league whose aim was to destroy all the whites in New 
 
 England. The war broke out 
 in Swansea, Massachusetts, 
 and spread thiough the towns 
 in the southern and western 
 paits of the State Deerfield 
 and Iladle}' were among the 
 places pillaged and burned. 
 The wai was stubbornly 
 
 f"w{fe-^T^t'"^S 
 
 
 ATTACK ON THE PEQUOT FOKT. 
 
 fought, and finally ended with the death of King Philip, who 
 was shot while trying to escape capture at Mount Hope 
 (Bristol), Rhode Island, wdiich w-as his home. Results of King 
 The remnant of his tribe were either killed or Philip's war. 
 sold into slavery, and the powder of the New England Ind- 
 ians was completely broken. The war was a severe strain 
 
88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 upon the New England colonists. Six hundred of them 
 were killed and thirteen of their towns were destroyed. It 
 cost the colonists a large sum of money and imposed heavy 
 burdens upon them in the way of taxation. 
 
 But the Indians having the greatest influence upon co- 
 lonial interests were the Iroquois. These we have already 
 mentioned in their relation with the Dutch, and we shall 
 now speak of their immediate influence upon French and 
 Engrlish interests. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Why were the canoe and the snow-shoe of great value to the Indian? 
 
 What was his religious belief? Tell what you can about communal 
 living ; about the Mound Builders. 
 
 2. Why did the absence of such animals as horses and oxen retard the 
 
 progress of the Indians? Discuss the influence of the Indians upon 
 the whites. 
 
 3. What w^ere the causes and results of the Pequot War ? of King 
 
 Philip's War? Impersonating King Philip, write an account of the 
 wrongs you suffered at the hands of the whites. 
 
 4. Subject for debate : Resolved that the Indians have been unjustly 
 
 treated by the white people. 
 
 5. If you rightly study the facts about the Indians, you will be prepared 
 
 to understand the Indian problem w^hich the American people are 
 now trying to solve. As in the case of all other problems of to-day, 
 we study the past that we may learn how to interpret the present. 
 Even the Indian question has two sides. Read the first chapter of 
 Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac ; also Longfellow's Hiawatha. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 FRENCH EXPLORATIONS 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I. and II.; 
 Wright's Ciiildren's Stories in American History ; Drake's Maicing of the Great 
 West; Drake's Making- of New England; Morris's Half Hours with American 
 History ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Parkman's La Salle and the Discovery of the Great 
 West ; Parkman's Pioneers of France in the New World ; Winsor's Narrative 
 and Critical History, IV. ; Bancroft's United States, II.; Hinsdale's Old North- 
 west; Mildreth's United States, II.; Montgomery's English History. 
 
 FICTION : Catherwood's Romance of Dollard ; Catherwood's Story of 
 Tonty. 
 
 79. The French Discover and Explore the St. Law- 
 rence. — By reason of the discoveries of V'errazano (1524^ 
 France laid claim to the Atlantic coast between Cape Fear, 
 North Carolina, and Newfoundland. Ten ^ ^. ,. 
 
 Cartier discovers 
 
 years later Jacques Cartier discovered the St. the st. Lawrence 
 Lawrence and sailed up the river as far as an ^'s^4)- 
 Indian village on the present site of Montreal. He returned 
 in 1540 and in the name of King Francis L took possession 
 of Canada, as the Indians called the country. Immediately 
 attempts were made to colonize, but they were unsuccess- 
 ful. In 1603, the French again attempted settlement in the 
 region extending from New York harbor to Cape Breton, 
 called Acadia,^ and again they failed. 
 
 But these failures only shed the greater lustre about the 
 name of Samuel de Champlain, the " Father of New 
 France." When he first penetrated the St. Lawrence val- 
 
 ' Acadia was afterward restricted in meaning to its present boundaries. 
 
90 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ley he was impressed with its great beauty and its valu- 
 able resources, for it was rich in forests and furs. Next 
 champiain makes to the gold and silvcr, the fur trade furnished 
 nent'prlSch'^et. ^^^ ^^^^ means of securing the coveted wealth 
 tiement in Canada, which the Ncw World offcrcd. Champiain 
 was a man of culture and refinement, earnest, patriotic, and 
 religious. He wished to extend the glory of France and 
 
 the Catholic Church. 
 Moreover, he saw that 
 the St. Lawrence valley, 
 and not Acadia, was the 
 promising field for 
 France in the New World. 
 In 1608, he made the first 
 permanent French settle- 
 ment in Canada, at Que- 
 bec. The following year 
 he discovered the lake 
 which bears his name. 
 
 80. Champiain and the 
 Iroquois. — It was a curi- 
 ous coincidence that two 
 years after the settlement 
 of Jamestown, Hudson 
 should have sailed up the 
 Hudson River and Champiain should have explored Lake 
 Champiain (1609). These two events had a large influence 
 Champiain and on American history. The Dutch on the Hud- 
 Henry Hudson. gon and the Iroquois in the Mohawk River 
 valley stood in the way of French success in America. The 
 story containing the reasons for French failure is full of 
 interest, and we will now begin to read it. 
 
 When Champiain settled at Quebec in 1608, he found 
 that the neighboring tribes of Algonquin Indians were bit- 
 ter enemies of the Mohawks, one of the Five Nations, or 
 Iroquois, in New York. It was hard for him to keep out of 
 their deadly feud, and he decided to take the side of the 
 Algonquins because their lands were nearer to him. Ac- 
 
 SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN. 
 
FRENCH EXPLORATIONS 9I 
 
 cordingly, he joined them in a battle with the Mohawks 
 near Ticonderoga, on Lake Champlain, and shot some of 
 the latter with his gun. As the Mohawks champiain makes 
 had never before heard the report of a gun the Iroquois ene- 
 they were overcome with superstitious terror ""^s of the French, 
 and defeated. The Frenchman enabled the Algonquins 
 to triumph over the Mohawks, but that shot was fatal to 
 the future success of the French in America. The Iro- 
 quois were from that day the unrelenting enemies of the 
 French colonists, and did all they could to prevent them 
 from carrying out their plans of exploration and trade. 
 
 81. The French Reach the Mississippi Valley. — It is 
 important to remember that this battle of Ticonderoga 
 took place in 1609, when only a handful of Englishmen were 
 at Jamestown. The French had control of the St. Law- 
 rence, one of the three great water-ways to the interior of 
 North America. If the}' could get control of The three great 
 the Mississippi valley and the Hudson-Mo- water=ways. 
 hawk River route, they would hold the other two, and 
 North America would be within their grasp. The distance 
 from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi was not great. One 
 route la}' through Lake Ontaiio and Lake Erie, by portage 
 into French Creek, through the Alleghany and Ohio Rivers 
 into the Mississippi. Another lay through the same lakes 
 into the Maumee and by portage into the Wabash, and 
 through the Ohio into the Mississippi. But the ever-watch- 
 ful Iroquois, whose territory stretched along The iroquois force 
 the shore of Lake Erie, blocked the way, and *"- French to seek 
 
 ' J ' a long and difficult 
 
 baffled the French here. The latter were route, 
 obliged to seek a route farther north, which was much 
 longer and more difficult. Slowly and patiently they 
 worked their way up the Ottawa River into Georgian Bay, 
 through Lake Huron, Lake Michigan, across into the Illi- 
 nois Riv^er, and from there into the Mississippi. 
 
 The Jesuit missionaries bore a large part in this toil- 
 some work of exploration. These brave men were eager 
 to Christianize the Indians. They built mission stations 
 and in their zeal braved many dangers. Not only did they 
 
92 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 gain converts to their faith, but with rare intelligence they 
 made important explorations and discoveries. It was one 
 Important work of °^ their number, Marquette, who succeeded 
 the Jesuit mis- in reaching the Mississippi. Attended by 
 sionaries. JoHet, he Sailed, in 1673, as far down the Mis- 
 
 sissippi as the mouth of the Arkansas. This was two years 
 before King Philip's War and three years before Bacon's 
 Rebellion. 
 
 82. La Salle Plants the Arms of France at the Mouth 
 of the Mississippi.^ — But the most valuable explorations 
 
 were made by the daring and 
 tireless La Salle. He was an 
 earnest Catholic, and was full 
 of plans for his own success and 
 ambitious for the success of 
 France. In 1666, at the age of 
 twenty -three he came out to 
 Canada, filled with the passion 
 of his age, the desire to discover 
 a water route to India. Not 
 much is known of his early ex- 
 plorations, but it is supposed 
 that he discovered the Ohio 
 LA SALLE. River and partially explored it. 
 
 In 1679, he set out on an expedi- 
 tion to explore the Mississippi. By this time he had given 
 up the idea of a water route to India. His great ambition 
 La Salle sets out ^^'^^ ^*^ rcach the mouth of the Mississippi and 
 to explore tiie Mis- sccurc the vallc}^ for France. Having built the 
 sissippi. Grijfin, a small boat, on the Niagara River, he 
 
 sailed in it through Lakes Erie and Huron and landed on the 
 shore of Lake Michigan. He then sent back his boat for sup- 
 plies, but he never heard from it again. This was only one 
 La Salle reaches "^^ ^'^^ many tnals and disappointments in his 
 the mouth of the troubled life. A little later he reached the lUi- 
 Mississippi. no\^ River, and, sailing about half way down, 
 
 built a fort afterward fitly named Crevecoeur (Heartbreak). 
 In 1682 he found the Mississippi and explored it to its mouth. 
 
FRENCH EXPLORATIONS 93 
 
 There, according to French custom, he planted the French 
 arms and claimed all the country through which the river 
 and its tributaries flowed. He called the country Louisiana 
 in honor of the French King, Louis XIV. This was the 
 year in which Penn was laying the foundations of Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
 83. Attempt to Plant a Colony at the Mouth of the 
 Mississippi. — La Salle's aims were two-fold : (ij To estab- 
 lish military and trade centres at various La saiie's two 
 points and (2) to plant a colony at the mouth «''"8- 
 
 of the Mississippi River. In this way he hoped to get con- 
 trol of the fur trade for France. He had built many forts. 
 He now returned to France to get people for his colony. 
 He succeeded in getting men for this new scheme, but in 
 sailing for the mouth of the Mississippi he missed it and 
 landed several hundred miles to the west, at Matagorda 
 Bay. Trials and difficulties grew thick about him until, at 
 the end of two years, he started overland to get assistance 
 from Canada. While he and his wretched followers were 
 wandering through the dense forests he was waylaid and 
 shot dead by some of the men of his own company (1687). 
 He had not accomplished his full purpose, what La saiie 
 but in exploring the Ohio and the Mississippi, *"''• 
 and in building forts in the unoccupied territory, he had 
 done a great work for his country. 
 
 84. On Account of La Salle's Exploration the Missis- 
 sippi Valley Becomes a Part of New France.— The plant- 
 ing of French arms at the mouth of the Mississippi was 
 a very significant event in American history. It was the 
 declaration to the world that France laid claim to the 
 whole Mississippi valley from the Rocky to the Alleghany 
 Mountains. Spain had failed to follow up her discovery 
 of the Mississippi by making the country known to the 
 world or by colonizing it. It had been the dream of La 
 Salle to unite this immense and valuable terri- ^ „ , , 
 
 . . La Salle 8 dream. 
 
 tory with the St. Lawrence valley, makmg a 
 
 vast empire which would crowd out the English. The 
 
 English had planted their colonies on the Atlantic sea- 
 
94 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 coast, and he wished to keep them shut in behind the Alle- 
 ghanies forever. The Mississippi and St. Lawrence val- 
 leys would form the New France of America, with the seat 
 of government removed to the INIississippi. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. You have been studying colonial history from the earliest settlements 
 
 to 1689. Before that date, each colony largely went its own way, 
 with but little interest in any other. After that date, the colonies 
 w^ere gradually draw^n nearer together by the necessity of uniting for 
 a better defence against common enemies. One of these common 
 enemies was the French and the Indians, and another the royal and 
 proprietary governors. 
 
 2. What was done for France by Verrazano ? by Cartier ? by Cham- 
 
 plain ? You cannot too carefully note the results of Champlain's 
 mistake (1609) in making enemies of the Iroquois. 
 
 3. Trace carefully on the map the various water-ways by which the 
 
 French could reach the Mississippi valley. What part did the 
 Jesuit missionaries bear in the toilsome v^ork of exploration ? 
 
 4. Describe the work of La Salle. What were his aims ? Notice what 
 
 he did in 1682, only seven years before the great landmark 1689. 
 What were the results of his work ? Write an essay on his explora- 
 tions. 
 
 5. Learn all you can about the Iroquois Indians, as their influence upon 
 
 colonial history was remarkable. You will find a good account 
 of them in the first chapter of Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 THE LAST FRENCH WAR 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III.; 
 Wright's Ciiildren's Stories of American History ; Sloane's Frencli War and 
 tlie Revolution ; Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion ; Coffin's Old Times 
 in the Colonies ; Fiske's War of Independence ; Richardson's History of Our 
 Country ; Hart's Formation of the Union. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, V. and VI. ; 
 Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe; Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac; Park= 
 man's Old Regime in Canada; Bancroft's United States, II.; Morris's Half 
 Hours with American History, I.; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; Frothingham's 
 Rise of the Republic ; Rossiter Johnson's Old French War; Scudder's George 
 Washington ; Franklin's Autobiography. 
 
 FICTION : Cooper's Last of the Mohicans ; Thackeray's Virginians ; 
 Henty's With Wolfe in Canada; Munroe's At War with Pontiac. 
 
 POETRY: Longfellow's Evangeline (the Acadians). 
 
 85. England and France Struggle for Control in 
 America (1689-1763). — These events in the Mississippi val- 
 ley occurred just before i68q. In 1688 James „, . ^ 
 
 ■> _ -^ _ Wars between hng- 
 
 II., the last Stuart king", was driven out of land and France 
 
 England and found refuge in the court of ('689='763). 
 France. There France took up his cause, and England and 
 France began a series of wars which did not end until 1763. 
 While these wars were going on in Europe, there was fight- 
 ing between the French and English colonies in America. 
 
 The Iroquois stood in the way of French success, for the 
 French sought the fur trade, and the Iroquois largely con- 
 trolled it in the region of the Great Lakes. The Iroquois and 
 But since the day that Champlain had joined the fur trade, 
 the Algonquins and helped them defeat the Iroquois, the 
 French had been persistently hindered and harassed by 
 
 95 
 
96 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 these powerful tribes in the Mohawk valley. It will be re- 
 membered that the English, when they conquered New 
 Netherlands inherited from the Dutch the good-will and 
 friendly alliance of these Indians. 
 
 Both the French and the English encouraged their Ind- 
 ian allies to make attacks upon frontier settlements during 
 the years that France and England were at war. The vari- 
 The Intercolonial ous wars in the colonics were called Inter- 
 ^"'■** colonial Wars.^ The last one is the most in- 
 
 teresting one to us. It is known as the Last French War^ 
 in America and the Seven Years' War in Europe (1756- 
 
 1763). 
 
 86. Causes of the Last French War. — Both England 
 and France claimed the territory between the Alleghanies 
 Reasons why and the Mississippi. England claimed it by 
 ra'nT*:>ar:ed^"h'e ^He discovcry of the Cabots and by Indian 
 Mississippi valley, treaty, and France by reason of exploration. 
 France had done much more than England to make this 
 region known, but had not occupied the country. When, 
 therefore, the English colonies, which had been taking root 
 on the Atlantic coast, had spread as far west as the eastern 
 base of the Alleghanies, a struggle for possession was inevi- 
 table. 
 
 By 1750 the French had built a line of sixty forts by 
 way of the Great Lakes, from the St. Lawrence to the 
 
 ' The first three of the Intercolonial Wars, named after the English sovereign 
 reigning at the time, were as follows : King William's War (1689-1697), Queen 
 Anne's War (1702-1713), and King George's War (1744-1748). During the last 
 one the New England colonists, led by Colonel Pepperrell, captured Louisburg, a 
 great fortress on Cape Breton Island. The French had thought that this strong- 
 hold could withstand any attack, and were therefore amazed at the success of the 
 New England farmers and fishermen. At the end of the war, however, England 
 gave up Louisburg to France. 
 
 " To develop union among the English colonies, there were needed such com- 
 mon interests as the Intercolonial Wars furnished. Massachusetts, Connecticut, 
 and New York united in King William's War ; South Carolina, New England, New 
 York, and New Jersey organized separate expeditions against the French and Ind- 
 ians in Queen Anne's War ; the northern colonies engaged in King George's War ; 
 and in the Last French War all the colonies stood side by side in a solid array against 
 the French and Indians. This war was national, and led the provincial to begin 
 to think of himself as an American. 
 
THE LAST FRENCH WAR 
 
 97 
 
 mouth of the Mississippi. Great skill was shown in lo- 
 cating these forts at points of military importance. In 
 many cases they afterward became great busi- French forts and 
 ness and trade centres. Detroit, Chicago, Nat- ^«'«"'«'»- 
 chez, and St. Louis mark the sites of some of these forts. 
 The French had planted colonies also at Mobile and New 
 Orleans early in the eighteenth century. Thus far they had 
 outgeneraled the English in establishing a claim to such 
 a vast extent of territory, for the English colonists had 
 
 been so busy with their own affairs that they had thought 
 very little of the land lying west of the mountains. But at 
 last they had waked up and were ready to make a stubborn 
 fight if necessary. 
 
 French and English traders had come into collision in 
 the disputed territory, and both the French and the English 
 appreciated the need of immediate action. About the same 
 time that the French governor was once more trying to 
 make friends with the Iroquois^ Indians, and urging the 
 home government to send colonists to the Ohio valley, the 
 
 ' The Iroquois were the great barrier between the French and the disputed terri- 
 tory. During this war the Iroquois were neutral. 
 
98 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Ohio Company was formed by some gentlemen in Virginia. 
 This company received from the king, on condition of set- 
 The Ohio Com- tlcment, a grant of 600,000 acres of land be- 
 P""^' tween the Great Kanawha and Mononga- 
 
 hela Rivers. Lawrence Washington had a large interest 
 in the Ohio Compan}-, and his younger br(^ther George was 
 employed as surveyor. The Ohio Company at once began 
 to send explorers into the disputed region, and at the same 
 time the French were taking formal possession by sinking 
 lead plates with inscriptions at the mouths of the streams. 
 
 To get ahead of the English the French built a line of 
 forts on the direct route to the Ohio.^ Governor Dinwid- 
 washington's ^^^ ^^^^ Gcorgc Washington, then adjutant- 
 journey to the general of the Virginia militia, to inform the 
 French forts French commander'^ that he was building 
 
 on English territor}', and would do well to depart peace- 
 ably. Washington, at this time, was twenty-one years old 
 and over six feet tall. Cool-headed and fearless, with seven 
 companions, all on pack-horses, he started from Williams- 
 burg, Va., on his perilous journey late in October, 1753. 
 About the middle of January, 1754, he returned with the 
 refusal of the French commander to withdraw. 
 
 As the juncture of the Alleghany and Monongahela 
 Rivers was the " Gateway of the West," a fort here would 
 control the entrance to the Ohio valley. Both nations had 
 their eyes upon this important site. The English reached 
 it first, but were driven off by a larger force of French, who 
 
 ' These forts included Presque Isle, Le Bceuf, and Venango on the Alleghany. 
 
 ^ To reach Fort Le Boeuf, situated only fifteen miles from Lake Erie, Washing- 
 ton had to travel five hundred miles through the wilderness. By the time he was 
 ready to start back from Fort Venango, it was Christmas. The pack-horses were 
 so weak that Washington and a single companion pressed forward on foot. They 
 had many narrow escapes from death. A treacherous Indian guide, who was not 
 three rods in advance, turned suddenly and shot at Washington, but missed him. 
 Washington took the Indian's gun away and let him go. On reaching the Alle- 
 ghany River, Washington and his companion found it full of floating ice. With 
 nothing but a hatchet, they made a raft and began crossing the river. Shortly after- 
 ward Washington was struck by a piece of floating ice and knocked into the water. 
 Darkness falling upon them before they could reach the opposite side of the river, 
 they spent the night on an island, where they nearly froze to death. 
 
THE LAST FRENCH WAR 
 
 99 
 
 put up a fort and called it Fort Du Ouesne. Washington, 
 who was on his way from Virginia to occupy the new fort, 
 was met by the unsuccessful i)arty of Knglish. He pushed 
 
 WASHINGTON'S JOURNEY TO THE FRENCH FORTS. 
 
 on to Great IMeadows (Pennsylvania), and there learned 
 that the French were marching toward him. Advancing 
 with the aid of an Indian guide and forty men, j^^^ fighting be- 
 he met a French party in a dark glen near by, gins at Great 
 and exchanged shots with it. The French m^^'*"^*- 
 leader and most of his men were killed. This encounter 
 began the war. Washington returned to Great Meadows 
 
lOO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 and threw up intrenchments which he called Fort Neces- 
 sity. Here he was defeated by the French and obliged to 
 retire (July, 1754). This handful of men with their youth- 
 ful leader had fired the shot which set in motion European 
 armies. The war which followed was but little less im- 
 portant in its issues than the Revolution. Let us now fol- 
 low it in some of its most important engagements. 
 
 87. Plan of the War. — The English plan in 1755, and 
 the general plan for the war, was four-fold. An expedition 
 was to be sent against Acadia ; a second against Crown 
 Point, a French fort on Lake Champlain, which controlled 
 the route to Canada from the south ; a third was to move 
 through the Mohawk valley and capture Fort Niagara, the 
 key to the Great Lakes; and a fourth, the most important, 
 under the leadership of General Braddock, had for its ob- 
 ject the capture of Fort Du Quesne, the " Gateway of the 
 West." 
 
 88. Braddock's Defeat (1755).— In 1755, General Brad- 
 dock was sent over to take command of the English forces 
 in America. He was a brave soldier with much expe- 
 rience, but he knew nothing of fighting the Indians in 
 woodland warfare. Self-confident and headstrong, he was 
 
 quite unwilling to take advice from Wash- 
 General Braddock. . x- i i • i i i . i i i • 
 
 ington or i^rankhn,^ who both warned him 
 
 against Indian ambuscades. He trusted all things to his 
 
 English regulars. The colonial troops were to his mind 
 
 very inferior, the colonial officers inexperienced, and he 
 
 regarded them with contempt. With 2,000 men Braddock 
 
 started from Alexandria, Virginia, toward Fort Du Quesne." 
 
 His purpose was to capture this fort and then to march 
 
 ' Benjamin Franklin was at this time forty-nine years old. He had been for 
 many years a member of the Pennsylvania Assembly and was now Postmaster-gen- 
 eral for America. 
 
 ^ Braddock was in great need of horses and wagons, which for a long time he 
 was not able to secure. At Frederick, Maryland, he was met by Benjamin Frank- 
 lin, who used his powerful influence to procure from Pennsylvania farmers one hun- 
 dred and fifty wagons, six hundred draft-horses, and fifteen hundred pack-horses. 
 Franklin promised to see that the farmers were paid for their horses and wagons, 
 and he kept his word. 
 
THE LAST FRENCH WAR lOl 
 
 north along the Alleg-hany River, capture the line of forts 
 upon its banks, and join the other forces at Niagara. In 
 marching his troops, he insisted upon the same order and 
 precision as in the open fields of Europe, and would listen 
 to no suggestions of avoiding risks from ambush. Finally, 
 when within eight miles of the fort, the fears of the de- 
 spised American militia were realized. Braddock's army 
 marched into an ambush. The attack came from an unseen 
 foe, who shot down by scores the surprised The ambush and 
 English soldiers. The regulars tried to fight the battle, 
 in ranks, but in doing so were the more easily struck down 
 by the Indians firing from behind trees. Braddock made 
 a brave effort to bear up against the foe. Four horses were 
 killed under him, and he was on the fifth when he received 
 a mortal wound. Washington, one of Braddock's staff, had 
 three horses shot under him, and four bullets passed 
 through his clothes. 
 
 Finally, after suffering severely, the regulars fled in 
 shameful rout. The brave Virginians, led by Washington, 
 fought behind trees, in true Indian fashion, and saved the 
 army from utter ruin. Out of Braddock's Dismal failure of 
 army of 2,000, 700 men and three-fourths of Braddock's expe- 
 the officers were killed. Such was the dis- '*'""• 
 mal failure of Braddock's expedition. The miserable rem- 
 nant of his army retreated, and the Indians laid waste the 
 settlements in western Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 
 89, Removal of the Acadians (1755). — During the same 
 summer that Braddock was defeated, the people of Acadia 
 were removed from their homes. Acadia was included in 
 what is now Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. It was 
 settled by the French early in the seventeenth century, and 
 about one hundred years later (17 10) was captured by the 
 English. For forty-five years it had been un- The Acadians take 
 der English rule. But the simple-minded, sides with the 
 ignorant peasantry continued to speak the P'"^"'^*'- 
 French language and to take sides with the French in every 
 struggle with the English. In this way they did much in- 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 jury to the English cause. Accordingly, in 1755, some 
 troops from New England landed in Acadia and told the 
 inhabitants they must promise to support the English king 
 or they would be sent out of the country. More than 5,000 
 Their removal of them rcfuscd, and they were torn from their 
 necessary. homcs and Scattered among the colonies from 
 
 Massachusetts to Georgia. A large number of them found 
 their way to Louisiana, where many of their descendants 
 
 may be found to- 
 day. This removal 
 caused much hard- 
 ship, but it seemed 
 to be a military ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 90. Montcalm 
 and French Suc- 
 cesses. — There had 
 been lighting in the 
 colonies for about 
 two years before 
 war was declared 
 between England 
 and France in 1756. 
 The first two years 
 of fighting in the 
 colonies found the 
 French successful 
 almost everywhere. 
 The English gov- 
 ernment sent to America very weak and inefficient generals. 
 These men, like Braddock, were unwilling to take any ad 
 Weak English vicc from colouial officers and looked down 
 generals. upon colonial troops. Moreover, the}^ so man • 
 
 aged the various armies that there was not united and hai - 
 monious action. The French, on the contrary, were ably 
 handled by Montcalm, who so massed his forces at im- 
 portant points that, during these two years, he kept the 
 English out of the disputed territory, and hemmed them 
 
 WILLIAM PITT. 
 
THE LAST FRENCH WAR IO3 
 
 in behind the Allci^hanies. At the close of 1757 the outlook 
 for England was g^loomv. 
 
 91. William Pitt and English Successes. — At this crit- 
 ical tinie William Pitt became the head of affairs in Eng- 
 land. Clear-headed and great-hearted, he was a true hero. 
 He loved England as fondly as his own life, and was willing 
 to rise or fall with her. He said, " 1 can save England," 
 and he did save England. His faith in himself and his 
 country filled the people with hope and confidence. He 
 appointed strong and able officers for the troops in Ameri- 
 ca. He put the colonial ofiicers and troops on an equal 
 footing with the English, and pushed forward the various 
 armies in energetic, united action. The spirit of Pitt was 
 everywhere. In quick succession Louisburg, Fort Fronte- 
 nac. Fort Du Quesne, Fort Niagara, and other French 
 strongholds fell into the hands of the English. 
 
 92. Wolfe and the Capture of Quebec (September i8, 
 1759), — Pitt showed great wisdom in appointing General 
 Wolfe to take command of an expedition 
 
 against Quebec, the most important place now 
 remaining in possession of the French.^ General Wolfe, 
 then in his thirty-third year, had a feeble body but a fear- 
 less soul. As brigadier-general at Louisburg he had gained 
 high praise for energy and boldness. Pitt believed in this 
 brave young general, and therefore placed him at the head 
 of an army of 10,000 men for the capture of Quebec. The 
 men so idolized Wolfe that they would gladly follow him to 
 victory or death. 
 
 Quebec was situated on steep and lofty cliffs overlooking 
 the St. Lawrence, and was protected by a strong fortress. 
 This fortress was the strongest in America, 
 and the key to Canada, Wolfe and his army 
 tried in vain for three months to find a weak spot where 
 they might make a successful attack, but failure met them 
 on every hand. The English troops were discouraged, and 
 even the brave Wolfe began to lose hope, but in spite 
 
 • Crown Point and Ticondero^a were captured by the English under Amherst in 
 the summer of 1759 (the last of July). 
 
104 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 of sickness and intense bodily suffering he resolved to make 
 one more attempt to take Quebec. 
 
 At last his searching eyes caught sight of a pathway up 
 the rugged sides of the cliffs along the river bank, some 
 
 GENERAL WOLFE. 
 
 distance above the city. Here was an opportunity not to 
 be neglected. One dark night Wolfe's army floated quietly 
 The English climb dowu the rivcr in boats, and landed at the foot 
 the rocky heights, ^f ^^^ rocky heights. The brave soldiers, 
 with immense difficulty, pulled themselves and their cannon 
 up the steep ascent. Reaching the top, they quickly over- 
 
io6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNTFED STATES 
 
 Wolfe's victory 
 and death. 
 
 powered the guard, which was too much astonished to make 
 resistance. In the morning, Wolfe's men were drawn up in 
 line of battle on the Plains of Abraham, less than a mile 
 from the walls of Quebec. Montcalm, astonished at what 
 the English had done, would not wait for an attack, but at 
 once led his army out on the open plain. The fighting was 
 terrible, and the French could not stand up against the 
 withering fire of the English. Wolfe led in a furious charge 
 and, although twice pierced with bullets, refused to give 
 
 up until he received a mortal 
 --,_ wound. It was hard for him to 
 
 die as long as the 
 issue was in doubt, 
 but when, in his last moments, he 
 heard the shout of victory, he 
 said, " Now, God be praised. I 
 will die in peace." Montcalm 
 was also mortally wounded, and 
 in the hour of death was equally 
 heroic. When told that he could 
 not live more than ten or twelve 
 hours, he exclaimed, " Thank 
 God, I shall not live to see Que- 
 bec surrendered." A few days 
 later Quebec passed from French into English hands (Sep- 
 tember 1 8, 1759). 
 
 93. The Treaty of Peace (1763). — With the fall of 
 Quebec the last stronghold of the French in America 
 passed into the hands of the English. The following year 
 Montreal surrendered, and the colony of New France 
 ceased to exist. Although the war was over in America, 
 it still continued for three years in Europe, and Spain 
 joined France against England. It was finally closed by 
 the treaty of Paris, signed in 1763. By this treaty France 
 ceded to Spain all the territory 13'ing between the Missis- 
 sippi and the Rocky Mountains; also the town of New Or- 
 leans, which controlled the navigation of the Mississippi. 
 To England she gave Canada and all her territory east of 
 
 MONTCALM. 
 
THE LAST FRENCH WAR 
 
 107 
 
 QUKBEC 
 
 the Mississippi.' Spain gave Florida to England in ex- 
 change for Havana, which the English had captured during 
 the war. The English had driven out of North America 
 successively the Dutch (1664) and the French (1763). Eng- 
 land and Spain alone remained. Thenceforward these two 
 had control in North America. 
 
 94. Other Results of the War.— But there were other 
 far-reaching results of the Last French War which largely 
 affected the future of the English colonies: (i) Up to this 
 
 time there had been little 
 of common interest among 
 them. But all were engaged 
 in this struggle, and they 
 fought side by side. Thus 
 the war taught them to know 
 and respect each other, gave 
 them a mutual interest, and 
 prepared them for union. 
 
 (2) The}^ were made to real- 
 ize their own strength and 
 to see that their military 
 ability was quite equal to 
 that of the English soldiers. 
 
 (3) The war was a prepara- 
 tory school for the Revolu- 
 tion. Such officers as Mar- 
 ion, Stark, Putnam, and 
 Washington received a mil- 
 itary training of great value. 
 
 (4) Although in fighting the French in America, England felt 
 that she had been protecting the colonies, the colonies felt 
 that they had been helping England in establishing English 
 against French authority. This attitude explains their grow- 
 ing sense of power and independence which led, after the re- 
 moval of the French, to their resistance against British inter- 
 ference and their final separation from the British crown. 
 
 ' France retained for fishing stations two small islands, St. Pierre and Miquelon, 
 in the Culf of St. Lawrence. 
 
I08 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 NOTE 
 
 The Conspiracy of Po7itiac.— When, at the close of the Last French War, 
 England tried to take possession of the territory west of the Alleghanies and 
 north of the Ohio, trouble with the Indians in that region at once arose. 
 The French, embittered by their loss of this territory, stirred up the Indians 
 against the English, and the conspiracy of Pontiac was the outcome. This 
 able and daring chief of the Ottawas organized a widespread movement for 
 the purpose of destroying ail the English settlers west of the Alleghanies. 
 Having won over to his scheme many tribes, he succeeded in capturing 
 eight out of twelve forts, whose garrisons he put to death. This fierce and 
 bloody war lasted two years and ended in the complete failure of Pontiac. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What was the leading cause of the Last French War ? What did 
 
 the Ohio Company set out to do ? What journey did Washington 
 make and with w^hat results ? Write an account of this journey. 
 
 2. How did the war begin? In outlining the plan of the war use the 
 
 map freely. 
 
 3. What do you think of Braddock and of the causes of his defeat ? 
 
 Was the removal of the Acadians just ? Give reasons for your 
 answer. 
 
 4. Account for French successes in the earlier years of the war. What 
 
 had William Pitt to do with English successes later.? 
 
 5. What do you admire in the character of General Wolfe ? For many 
 
 interesting facts about the personality of this heroic man, see Park- 
 man's Montcalm and Wolfe. 
 
 6. Imagine yourself to have been one of Wolfe's soldiers and write an 
 
 account in the first person of scaling the Heights of Abraham and of 
 the battle on the following day. 
 
 7. What were the results of the war ? Make two brief outlines, one 
 
 containing the advantages the French had in America and the other 
 containing the advantages the English had. 
 
 8. Subject for debate : Resolved that the French had a just claim to the 
 
 Ohio valley. 
 
 9. Subject for essay : Cooper's Last of the Mohicans. 
 
 10. To aid you in an intelligent review from the beginning of the book, 
 
 you can supplement the chronological chart suggested at the end of 
 Chapter VI. by adding a fourth parallel line for the principal events 
 connected with French exploration and colonization. Such a revie^v 
 will help you to understand clearly the nature of the struggle, mainly 
 on the part of four European countries, to get control of North 
 America. By 1763 England had come out ahead in this struggle. 
 
 11. As you may know, Francis Parkman is the standard historian on the 
 
 relations between the English and the French colonies in America. 
 Read his Montcalm and Wolfe and Longfellow's Evangeline, 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 LIFE IN THE COLONIES AT THE CLOSE OF THE FRENCH 
 AND INDIAN WARS 
 
 REFERENCES: Drake's Making of New England; Richardson's History 
 of Our Country ; Barnes's Popular History of the United States •, Sanford's 
 History of Connecticut; Thwaites's Colonies: Scudder's Men and Manners 
 in America One Hundred Years Ago; Eggleston's Hmisehold History. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Earle's Customs and Fashions in Old New England; 
 Earle's Sabbath in Puritan New England ; Earle's Costume of Colonial Times ; 
 Weeden's Economic and Social History of New England; Earle's Margaret 
 Winthrop; Irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York; Irving's Sketch 
 Book. 
 
 95. The Colonies in General. — At the close of the 
 French and Indian Wars, in 1763, the colonies mainly occu- 
 pied a strip of land 13'ing along the Atlantic coast and 
 stretching all the way from Maine to Florida. There were 
 thirteen of these original colonies, which, by reason of dif- 
 ference in soil, climate, and other natural as well as social 
 and economic conditions, may be divided into three groups: 
 the New England group, or New Hampshire, The three groups 
 Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecti- of colonies, 
 cut ; the Middle group, or New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
 sylvania, and Delaware ; and the Southern group, or Mary- 
 land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. 
 The population was about two million souls,^ one-fourth of 
 whom were slaves. The people lived mainly along the sea- 
 coast and large rivers, although a few settle- population and 
 ments stretched back into the forests. As large towns, 
 many of the people were engaged in farming there were 
 
 ' The population of New York City in 1890 was 1,515,301 ; in 1897, Greater 
 New York had a population of about 3,200,000, 
 
 109 
 
no HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 few large towns. Philadelphia, with a population of about 
 25,000, was the largest town; Boston was not far behind; 
 and New York contained 10,000 or 12,000 people. 
 
 Money being scarce, trade was mainly by barter. There 
 was much comfort and prosperity and some wealth, but 
 there was great need of labor to develop the resources of 
 the West, which was now under the control of the English 
 and open to settlement. 
 
 THE NEW ENGLAND GROUP OF COLONIES 
 
 96. Occupations of the People. — By reason of the poor, 
 rocky soil of New England, agriculture yielded a meagre re- 
 turn for a great deal of hard labor. Farming on a small scale 
 was extensive, but much more important sources of wealth 
 The fisheries and wcrc the cod and whalc fisheries. By 1763 New 
 the West liTd'ia England had built up a flourishing trade with 
 Islands. the West India Islands. Cargoes of dried fish 
 from New England were exchanged in these islands for 
 sugar, molasses, and slaves. Large forests furnished excel- 
 lent material for shipbuilding. Boston alone had six hun- 
 dred vessels engaged in foreign commerce and a thousand 
 in the fisheries and trade along the coast. All this fishing 
 and trading developed a hardy and expert class of sailors, 
 which later furnished excellent material for our navy. 
 
 97. Religion and Church Worship.— Religion came first 
 with the Puritan. The minister was usually the leading 
 man in the community, and he did much to form public 
 opinion in political as well as religious matters. 
 
 The churches were plain within and without. They were 
 not heated, even in the coldest weather. But for all this, 
 Church attend- cvcrybody was expected to attend, absence 
 *"'^* without good excuse being punishable by a 
 
 fine. The minister sometimes preached in overcoat and 
 mittens. Women carried heated stones in their muffs, and, 
 later, handstoves took the place of the stones. When going 
 to church the men sometimes carried their muskets and left 
 sentinels outside to watch against sudden attack from the 
 
112 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Indians. People were carefully seated according to their 
 social position, the men sitting- on one side of the church 
 and the women on the other. As the minister often preached 
 two or three hours, the congregation at times naturally 
 grew tired and sleepy. But the tithing man 
 was always present with his long rod of author- 
 ity. This rod had a piece of brass on one end and a hare's 
 foot on the other. If a woman went to sleep she was gently 
 touched with the hare's foot, but if an unfortunate boy 
 
 The tithing 
 man. 
 
 /. .' ' 
 
 PURITANS GOING TO CHURCH. 
 
 nodded or otherwise failed in reverent attention, he was less 
 gently rapped on the head with the hard end of the rod. 
 
 98. The Salem Witchcraft (1692). — It has often been 
 said that the gloomy religious life of the Puritans led to that 
 strange delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft. As a 
 matter of fact, the belief in witchcraft in 1692 was not con- 
 fined to the Puritans, for such a belief was almost universal. 
 The witchcraft craze in Massachusetts started in Salem 
 Village (now Danvers) a short distance from Salem. A 
 half dozen girls and young women, from ten to twenty 
 years old, became almost insane over the subject of witch- 
 craft. They mewed like cats, barked like dogs, and went 
 
LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 
 
 113 
 
 into fits, declaring that certain persons, in league with the 
 devil, bit them, pinched them, or in some way tortured 
 them. On the testimony of these silly girls hundreds of 
 innocent people were thrown into prison on the charge of 
 witchcraft. Before the frenzy had spent itself, nineteen 
 people were hanged, including a clergyman, and one old 
 man eighty years of age was pressed to death with heavy 
 weights. But when, after six months, some of the magis- 
 trates and even the governor's wife, were accused, the 
 people realized their folly and 
 stopped punishing for witch- 
 craft. 
 
 99. Education. — Education 
 st(Jod next to religion, and, from 
 the Puritan stand-point, w^as al- 
 most a part of religion. The 
 Puritans therefore established 
 a system of public education 
 soon after reaching New Eng- 
 land. Every town was required 
 to have a school, and before 
 1650 each New England col- 
 ony, except Rhode Island, had ^ 
 passed laws enforcing some de- 
 gree of education. Everywhere 
 there was training in reading 
 and writing. As a consequence, 
 public education was so gen- 
 eral tiiat there were few people 
 who could not read and write. As earlv as 1636 Harvard 
 College w^as established at Cambridge, Mass., and in 1701 
 Yale College at New Haven, Conn. 
 
 100. Crimes and Punishments. — Laws were severe and 
 few crimes were committed. Manv offences w^ere punish- 
 able by death, and all kinds of punishments were inflicted 
 in the most public way. Stocks, pillories, ducking-stools, 
 and whipping-i)osts could usually be found in everv village 
 q{ any size. The pillory was a wooden frame, so constructed 
 
 THE PILLORY. 
 
114 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 as to hold fast the head and hands of the offender. The 
 The stocks and stocks held fast the offender's feet only. In 
 the pillory. some cases he was confined in a cage and ex- 
 
 posed to the public gaze ; in others, he was branded with 
 
 the initial letter of 
 his crimes or com- 
 pelled to wear, in a 
 conspicuous place, 
 a big initial letter 
 indicating his 
 crime. 
 
 A WA^^o^ gospeller. 
 
 lOi. Life 
 and Manners 
 — The New 
 England diet 
 was sim})Ie. 
 Cider and 
 
 rum were favorite drinks, used often as we use tea and cof- 
 fee now. 
 
 The best room and the kitchen were the principal rooms 
 in the house. The most noticeable thing in the kitchen 
 Theoid=time was the fircplace. It would accommodate a 
 
 fireplace. 'backlog fivc or six feet long and two or three 
 
 feet in diameter, and was large enough for roasting an en- 
 
LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 11$ 
 
 tire sheep. As there were no stoves all cooking was done 
 here. By such firesides the mother and daughters would 
 sit during the long winter evenings with their knitting, 
 spinning, or quilting, while the father read his Bible or 
 smoked his pipe. As the fire blazed, cider-drinking, nut- 
 cracking, and stor3'-telling helped to while away the even- 
 ing hours. 
 
 In general, however, life was neither blight nor cheer- 
 ful, as the Puritans were shy of most kinds of enjoyment. 
 But the young people were not without simple 
 
 %., , . . , . , Amusements. 
 
 amusements, like house-raismgs, dancing and 
 corn-husking parties, and social gatherings for spinning, 
 quilting, and apple-paring. On these occasions there was 
 much genuine fun. Christmas was not observed because 
 the Puritans did not Mike the Church of Ensrland, which 
 made much of the observance of Christmas. Their chief 
 holiday was Thanksgiving Day, which they The Thanksgiving 
 celebrated, as now, in the autumn. This was reunion, 
 made the occasion for family reunions. At the Thanks- 
 giving dinner the table was loaded with chicken, turkey, 
 nuts, plum-puddings, mince-pics, pumpkin-pies, and many 
 other toothsome varieties of food. Weddings were festive 
 occasions. The friends and neighbors were weddings and 
 generally entertained at the bride's home, the funerals, 
 wedding feast often lasting several days. Funerals were 
 very expensive. Gifts, such as scarfs, gloves, and rings were 
 generously distributed to the guests, and an elaborate feast 
 of meats and drinks was regarded as an essential feature of 
 the occasion. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Prepare yourself to write five minutes on any one of the following 
 
 topics : Occupations of the people, church worship, education, crimes 
 and punishments, the old-time fireplace, and amusements. 
 
 2. Imagine yourself to be a New^ England boy or girl in colonial days and 
 
 w^rite a story of your experiences. Such w^ork will greatly aid you 
 in reviving the past. 
 
 3. What do you like in the manners and customs of Early New England? 
 
 Read Earle's Customs and Fashions in Old New England. 
 
Il6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 THE SOUTHERN GROUP OF COLONIES 
 
 102. Occupations of the People. — In the Southern col- 
 onies, a rich soil was general, rivers made excellent high- 
 ways, and the climate was well suited to agriculture. The 
 The plantation and plantations wcrc Scattered along the rivers, 
 the planter. somctimcs many miles apart, with thickly 
 wooded stretches of land between. Each planter in Vir- 
 ginia had his own wharf, from which his produce was car- 
 ried to England, and to which manufactured goods of every 
 sort were brought in exchange. The planter needed but 
 little that he did not obtain on his plantation or at his wharf. 
 His slaves were not only cultivators of the soil, but they in- 
 cluded skilled workmen, such as miflers, tailors, carpenters, 
 and shoemakers. Under such an independent S3'stem of 
 life, towns were not needed, and before the Revolution 
 there were only a few towns of any size in Virginia. 
 
 103. Education. — The facilities for common school edu- 
 cation were poor. Governor Berkeley said (1670), " 1 thank 
 Berkeley opposes God there are no free schools, nor printing, 
 free schools. j^,^^} J jjope we shall not have them these hun- 
 dred years." The scattered condition of the population 
 did not favor the establishment of good common schools. 
 The rich planters had tutors at home for their children and 
 often sent their sons to Europe to be educated, but the 
 schools for the masses were so few that the poorer people 
 generally grew up in ignorance. The wealthy planters 
 could live without work and formed a leisure class. Many 
 of them owned fine libraries. 
 
 Although Virginia had been settled as early as 1607, the 
 most important additions were made to her population in 
 the time of the Commonwealth (1649-1660). During this 
 The cavaliers and time hundreds of the king's followers, or 
 political leaders in cavalicrs, Came to Virginia. These men were 
 irginia. usuall}' from the higher ranks of English so- 
 
 ciety, and had been prominent in public life in England. 
 Their descendants in Virginia naturally inherited their 
 
LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 
 
 117 
 
 political tendencies and inclnded the ancestors of George 
 Washington, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, James 
 Monroe, Patrick Henry, the Lees, and the Randolphs. We 
 need not be surprised, then, that Virginia furnished more 
 
 COLONIAL RELICS. 
 
 leaders in the Revolution than any other colony and after-^ 
 ward became the " Mother of Presidents." 
 
 104. Life and Manners. — The mansion of the planter, 
 built of wood or binck, was two stories high, with a spa- 
 cious veranda and The mansion and 
 a wide hallwav. the slave quarters. 
 
 Close by the mansion were the 
 slave quarters, consisting of 
 wooden cabins surrounded by 
 gardens and poultry yards. 
 These negro quarters, on a large 
 plantation, made a small village, 
 and all about them could be 
 seen swarms of negro children. 
 
 Planters on the Manner of life of 
 
 large plantations the planters. 
 
 lived in wasteful extravagance, 
 
 with choice dogs, fine horses, 
 
 and a coach-and-six for great occasions. They were fond 
 
 of such sports as horse-racing and fox-hunting, and were so 
 
 OLD SPINNING-WHEEL. 
 
Il8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 generous and hospitable that the doors of their mansions 
 were always open to respectable travellers. Though, as 
 we have seen, Thanksgiving was the feast-day of the year 
 Christmas a fes= in New England, Christmas was celebrated in 
 tive occasion. ^ festivc manner in the South, when every- 
 thing was gay and bright in the planter's house. A great 
 dinner was followed in the evening by dancing to the music 
 of the harpsichord and the violin. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Find points of difference between the people in New England and 
 
 in the South in respect to occupations, education, and life and man- 
 ners. 
 
 2. Write an essay on life in Virginia just before the Revolution. Read 
 
 Scudder's George Washington. 
 
 THE MIDDLE GROUP OF COLONIES 
 
 105. The People and Their Occupation. — The people 
 in the New England and Southern groups of colonies were 
 Amixedpopuia= largely English, but this was by no means 
 tion in New York truc of Ncw York, Pennsylvania, and the 
 and Pennsylvania. ^^^^^^. Middle coloulcs. Here the population 
 represented many of the countries of Europe. Trade and 
 agriculture were of about equal importance in New York. 
 The fur trade claimed most attention in New York and 
 Pennsylvania. Besides furs, the principal exports were 
 grain and flour. The principal port for foreign trade was 
 then, as now% New York, whose merchants were busy and 
 prosperous, employing many ships in their extensive com- 
 ^ , . ,^ merce with Ensjland, the West Indies, and 
 
 Trade, agricult= -^ ' ' 
 
 ure, and manu> Other parts of the world. Most manufactured 
 factunng. goods Came from England and the continent 
 
 of Europe. As in New England, the spinning-wheel and 
 loom took their place in the domestic economy. The ship- 
 building industry and the saw-mill were of necessity early 
 developed, and the Dutch wind-mill became a striking feat- 
 ure of the landscape. Outside of New York agriculture 
 was the most extensive industry. 
 
LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 
 
 119 
 
 106. Education. — While the Dutch were in control, 
 common schools were well supported in New York, but 
 under the English they were not in a flourishing condition. 
 The Episcopalians founded King's College, now Columbia 
 University, New York, in 1754. Although in New Jersey 
 and Pennsylvania, outside of a few larger towns, but little 
 was done to provide for general education, the Presbyte- 
 rians founded Princeton College, New Jersey, in 1746 ; and 
 Benjamin Franklin founded the Universit}^ ol Pennsylvania 
 at Philadelphia, in 1749. 
 
 107. Crimes and Punishments. — Crime was not widely 
 prevalent in the Middle colonies, although piracy had a 
 
 OLD DUTCH COSTUMES. 
 
 most demoralizing influence. Hanging, whipping, and the 
 pillory were forms of punishment frequently practised under 
 the public gaze, as was the case in New England. 
 
 108. Life and Manners Among the Dutch. — ^The Dutch 
 house had a pointed gable roof with a weather-vane on 
 top and a porch in front of the house, where the family 
 sat during summer evenings to enjoy the 
 air. There were great wide fireplaces with 
 seats for reading or sewing. The walls were without paper, 
 but many pictures in small frames hung upon them. The 
 
 The Dutch house. 
 
I20 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Dutch women were noted for their neatness and for their 
 excellent housekeeping. They scrubbed the floors and 
 Neat housekeep- Sprinkled them with sand every day. The 
 '"s. men were slow and easy-going, but they were 
 
 honest, thrifty, and industrious. The}^ were fond of smok- 
 ing and liked story-telling and good eating, the Dutch 
 housekeepers being noted for their skill in cooking dough- 
 nuts, crullers, and 
 various kinds of 
 cakes. The Dutch 
 introduced " Santa 
 Clans " and " St. 
 Nicholas" at Christ- 
 mas time, and New 
 Year's visiting. 
 Among them a fu- 
 neral 
 
 Funeral customs. 
 
 was a 
 most expensive af- 
 fair. Not only did 
 they distribute to 
 the guests gloves, 
 
 scarfs, and rings, as was the custom in New England, but 
 to each friend a bottle of wine. In Albany the funeral ex- 
 penses in one instance were $20,000. 
 
 The towns were situated mostly about the mouth of the 
 Hudson, and from there the settlements extended through 
 the Hudson valley to Albany and then followed the Mo- 
 hawk valley. The patroons lived on their vast estates in 
 Life among the grand and richly furnished houses facing the 
 patroons. Hudsou. They had about them many ser- 
 
 vants and rented to numerous tenants the farms into which 
 their estates were divided. These great estates, lying on 
 the rivers where goods could be easily landed and cargoes 
 sent off, did away with the necessity of trade centres or 
 towns. 
 
 The people were more social and fond of merry-making 
 than the New Englanders. Their most noted holidays 
 
 A NEW YORK HUUSE BUILT IN 1668. 
 
LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 121 
 
 were Christmas, New Year's, St. Valentine's Day, Easter, 
 and May Day. In the country, spinning-bees, house-rais- 
 ings, corn-huskings, and dancing parties were sodai life of the 
 favorite amusements; in towns, horse-racing, people, 
 cock-fighting, balls, and picnics. There was little lux- 
 ury, but much quiet contentment with the simple ways of 
 living. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What points of difference do you find between the people of the Middle 
 
 colonies and those of New England ? Those of the South ? 
 
 2. Write a short account of life and manners among the Dutch, adding as 
 
 many facts as you can to those given in the text. 
 
 3. The Legend of Sleepy Hollow, in Irving's Sketch 3ook, is delightful 
 
 reading. 
 
 MODES OF TRAVEL AND COMMUNICATION 
 
 109. Modes of Travel. — It was difficult for the colonies 
 to know and understand each other because their means of 
 communication were so restricted. The usual mode of 
 travel on land was on foot or horseback ; and not only were 
 the roads poor, but very few of the rivers had bridges. 
 People living near the rivei'S journeyed much by row-boats, 
 and those along the coast made great use of sloops. The 
 trip by water from New York to Philadelphia, with a fair 
 wind, required three da3'S. 
 
 A wagon ran twice a week from New York to Phila- 
 delphia, and, in 1766, a stage-coach was put on which made 
 the trip in two days. This stage, greatly shortening the 
 time, was called a "flying machine." To go from Boston 
 to New York required four days; to go from Philadelphia 
 to New York required two. When the coach The old stage- 
 was ready, the driver gave notice by sound- coach. 
 ing a horn and then, with a crack of the whip, away it 
 went on its slow and toilsome journey, during which it was 
 no uncommon thing for the travellers to be compelled to 
 alight and help pry the coach-wheels out of the mire. 
 
122 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Mails were carried mostly on horseback, and people 
 depended mainly on letters for news. Newspapers did not 
 at this time tell much about local or colonial 
 ewspapers. news. They were full of advertisements and 
 
 news fiom Europe. The first newspaper was the Boston 
 News Letter (1704). At the close of the Last French War 
 there were fi-om thirty to forty newspapers in the whole 
 countr}'. 
 
 'i'HE STAGE FROM iN'EW YORK 'JO PHILADELPHIA. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United Stales ; Fisher's 
 Civil Government in the United States; Thwaites's Colonies; Fiske's Colonial 
 Era; Bancroft's United States. II. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Frothingham's Rise of the Republic; Eggleston's 
 Household History; Macy's Our Government ; Franklin's Plan of Union (Old 
 South Leaflets). 
 
 iio. Colonial Government. — The various colonial gov- 
 ernments were modelled after the English and were there- 
 fore much alike in form. Each colony had jhe governor, the 
 its governor and a law-making body consist- council, and the 
 ing of the Council,' and the Assembly. The ^^^^^^ly. 
 Council was the governor's body of advisers. They aided 
 the governor in executing his duties, and generally took 
 part in making laws. The Assembly was elected by the 
 people and was therefore the stronghold of their rights. 
 It alone could levy taxes, and in this way it controlled 
 the public money. 
 
 But the manner of choosing the governor made all the 
 difference in the amount of freedom which each colony 
 enjoyed. In 1763 there were three political The three kinds 
 groups^ of colonies. The first, containing of colonies. 
 Rhode Island and Connecticut, may rightly be called the 
 republican, or self-governing, group, because the people 
 elected the governor; the second, containing Pennsylvania, 
 
 ' The members of the council were chosen in various ways : by the king-, as in 
 Virginia ; by the proprietary governor, as in Pennsylvania ; by the legislature, as in 
 Massachusetts ; or by the people, as in Connecticut. 
 
 ' These political groups should not be confused with the groups named in 
 nar. 94. 
 
 123 
 
124 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Delaware, and Maryland, may be called the proprietary 
 group, because the proprietors appointed the governor; 
 and the third, containing the rennaining eight colonies, 
 may be called the r^j'-^/ group, because the king of England 
 appointed the governor. 
 
 III. Republican, Proprietary, and Royal Colonies. — 
 Connecticut and Rhode Island had very liberal charters 
 and governed themselves without any interference from the 
 mother-country. They were, even at this earl}^ period, 
 struggle between little rcpublics. In the royal and proprietary 
 the royal and pro= colouics there was an almost continual strug- 
 andthTaTsem-""'' glc goiug ou bctwcen the governors and the 
 biies. colonial assemblies. The points at issue were 
 
 sometimes petty, sometimes serious, and the discussions 
 were often bitter. In New York, for instance, the burn- 
 ing question was whether the governor should receive a 
 fixed salary (1745-1755). The members of the assembly ob- 
 jected, for they feared that the governor might thus become 
 independent of the people. They believed a fixed salary 
 would be in the nature of a tax by the crown, and true to 
 the instincts of their forefathers, they declared that no taxes 
 should be levied without the consent of the people. In all 
 No taxation with= ^^^^ proprietary and royal colonies long and 
 out representa- bitter couflicts wcrc wagcd over raising money 
 *'•*"• for public defence, especially during the Inter- 
 
 colonial Wars (1689-1763). As the real source of power in 
 any government is the authority that lays the taxes, the 
 assemblies usually came out ahead. 
 
 The results were twofold : (i) The people received valu- 
 able political training, and (2) they learned that they had a 
 common interest in contending against the personal rule 
 of the king of England. The attempt to enforce personal 
 .* «*u i"ule, or royal prerogative, as it was called, is 
 
 Two results of the ' J ^ » . ^j. 
 
 struggle. most familiar in the case of Berkeley in Vir- 
 
 ginia and Andros in Massachusetts, who did much to arouse 
 the spirit of opposition in the two leading colonies. These 
 colonies were afterward the first to break out in open re- 
 bellion against English authority. 
 
GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 
 
 125 
 
 112. Need of Union Among the Colonies.— The w^rcat 
 need of the thirteen colonies was nnion. We have seen 
 how the feeling of common danger from Indian Wars, and 
 later from the various wars with the French, drew the col- 
 onists toirether. The common grievances of the assemblies 
 
 IJIR'I'HI'I.ACE OK BENJAMIN 
 FRANKLIN. 
 
 against their royal and proprietary governors united the 
 people still more closely, when the latter realized that 
 their liberties were endangered by the British crown. 
 
 The royal governors appreciated the need of union, and 
 they naturall}^ sought the advantage of the crown. They 
 urged union as a means of checking the people's power. 
 As representatives of the king they wished (i) to get control 
 
126 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 of colonial trade, and (2) to take the right of taxation out 
 of the hands of the colonial assemblies. For the people, 
 wh the royal undcr the various colonial governments, had 
 governors wished acquircd mucli morc power than the king 
 ""'""■ wished them to have. For instance, the dif- 
 
 ferent assemblies, in their narrow, provincial spirit, would 
 not act together, and were slow to enlist soldiers, build 
 Weakness from foi'ts, or scud amiics iuto the field, where their 
 lack of union. owu territory was in no danger of attack. As 
 
 a result, there was little united effort to ward off a great 
 danger such as threatened the colonies in the Last French 
 War and in Pontiac's conspiracy. This lack of union ex- 
 plains the purpose of James II. in appointing Andros gov- 
 ernor of New England, New York, and New Jersey. He 
 supposed he would strengthen the Northern colonies by 
 uniting them under one government that could act with 
 energy and promptness, but, as we have seen, he failed. 
 
 The colonies sought union, in so far as they sought it at 
 Why the colonies all, for an eutirel}^ different purpose — to ward 
 sought union. Qff ^YiQ offcnsivc rcstrictious and impositions of 
 England and to extend and increase the rights of the people. 
 
 From the beginning of the English settlements in Amer- 
 ica, a democratic spirit was developed by the situation and 
 life of the colonists. But Benjamin Franklin^ saw that 
 something more than a spirit of democracy or self-govern- 
 
 ' Benjamin Franklin was born in Boston in 1706 and died in lygo. His father, 
 a soap boiler and tallow-chandler, had seventeen children, of whom Benjamin was 
 the youngest son. At ten years of age the lad was set to work in his father's shop, but 
 was dissatisfied with the business. Then he tried printing with his brother, but suf- 
 fered from harsh treatment. Finally, at the age of seventeen he ran away from 
 home to seek his fortune. One Sunday morning he landed in Philadelphia, cold, 
 friendless, and with only a single dollar in his pocket. 
 
 In 1732, he began to publish Poor Richard's Almanac, which he continued to 
 publish for twenty years. Full of witty maxims which people could apply with 
 profit to every-day living, it became extremely popular and had an immense sale. 
 Franklin became rich and devoted himself to science. By simple experimenting with 
 a kite, he discovered that lightning is nothing more than discharges of electricity. 
 He invented a kind of open stove which is in use at the present time. At the close 
 of the Revolution he was associated with John Adams and John Jay in securing 
 a treaty of peace with England. 
 
GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 12J 
 
 ment was needed to make a strong people. lie saw that 
 they needed a central authority to lay taxes for their mutual 
 defence. Clearly understanding- this need, Franklin pro- 
 posed his famous plan of Union at the Albany Convention ' 
 (1754). According to this plan each colony Franklin's plan oi 
 was to elect representatives to a Grand Conn- ""'on- 
 cil, similar to our present National Congress. This Grand 
 Council was to have the power of levying taxes upon the 
 people for raising and maintaining armies and otherwise 
 providing for the defence of the colonies. Moreover, like 
 our present Congress, this Council was to exercise supreme 
 auth(3rity in questions affecting all the colonies alike. This 
 was known as the Albany plan of Union. 
 
 The king of England did not like it, because he feared 
 it might encourage the colonies to form a union in which 
 the people would exercise too much power. The colonists 
 did not like it^ because they were unwilling to give up 
 the right of taxation by their colonial assem- Reasons for its 
 blies. Franklin's plan of union failed, but it failure, 
 was of great value because it led the people to think seri- 
 ously about the advantasfes of union. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. How did the Council differ from the Assembly ? 
 
 2. What were the three political groups of colonies ? What was the 
 
 distinguishing feature of each group ? 
 
 3. Discuss the nature of the struggle between the various assemblies on 
 
 the one side and the royal and proprietary governors on the other. 
 What were the results ? In this connection, review the struggle be- 
 tween Governor Berkeley and the people of Virginia and that be- 
 tween Governor Andros and the people of New England. If you 
 get clear ideas about these struggles, you will better understand the 
 causes of the Revolution. 
 
 ' Only seven colonies were represented. This Convention was called to form a 
 closer alliance with the Six Nations. 
 
 - The plan was presented to the several legislatures and they all rejected it be- 
 cause they did not strongly feel the need of union. 
 
128 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 4. Why was there need of union among the colonies ? What attempts 
 at union had been made ? Why did the royal governors wish union 
 among the colonies ? On what grounds did the colonies seek union ? 
 What was Franklin's Plan of Union ? Why did it fail and what 
 were its results ? 
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 1524. FIRST FRENCH EXPEDITION TO AMERICA UNDER VERRAZANO. 
 
 1528. HAMPHILO DE NARVAEZ LANDS IN FLORIDA. 
 
 1531-33. PIZARRO CONQUERS PERU. 
 
 1534. CARTIER SAILS TO THE GULF OF ST. LAWRENCE. 
 
 1539. DE SOTO LANDS IN FLORIDA. 
 
 1540. CORONADO'S EXPEDITION IN SEARCH OF CIBOLA. 
 
 1541. DE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 1562. COLIGNY'S FIRST COLONY SENT TO FLORIDA UNDER RIBAULT. 
 
 1565. founding of st. augustine. 
 
 1576. martin frobisher discovers the strait since called by his name. 
 
 1579. drake on the california coast. 
 
 1584. sir walter raleigh's first expedition. 
 
 1585. raleigh's first colony. 
 1587. Raleigh's second colony. 
 
 1603. first voyage OF SAMUEL CHAMPLAIN TO AMERICA. 
 
 1606. PATENT GRANTED TO THE VIRGINIA COMPANIES. 
 
 1607. FIRST PERMANENT SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA AT JAMESTOWN. 
 
 1608. FOUNDING OF QUEBEC BY SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN. 
 
 1609. THE DISCOVERY OF LAKE CHAMPLAIN. 
 
 HENRY HUDSON DISCOVERS THE HUDSON RIVER. 
 161I. SIR THOMAS DALE, GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 1619. FIRST CARGO OF SLAVES BROUGHT TO JAMESTOWN. 
 
 FIRST LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OF VIRGINIA MEETS IN JAMESTOWN. 
 
 1620. THE PILGRIMS LAND AT PLYMOUTH. 
 
 1623. SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE AT PORTSMOUTH AND DOVER. 
 
 1630. SETTLEMENT OF BOSTON AND NEIGHBORING TOWNS. 
 
 1634. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 
 
 1635. PERMANENT SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT BY EMIGRANTS FROM MASSA- 
 
 CHUSETTS BAY. 
 
 1636. PROVIDENCE FOUNDED BY ROGER WILLIAMS. 
 
 1637. THE PEQUOT WAR. 
 
 1643. THE CONFEDERATION OF NEW ENGLAND COLONIES FORMED. 
 
 1663. CHARTER OF RHODE ISLAND AND PROVIDENCE PLANTATIONS GRANTED BY 
 
 CHARLES II. 
 FIRST GRANT OF CAROLINA. 
 
 1664. GRANT OF NEW NETHERLAND TO THE DUKE OF YORK, AND ITS SURRENDER 
 
 TO THE ENGLISH. — NAMED NEW YORK. 
 GOVERNMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA ESTABLISHED. 
 GRANT OF NEW JERSEY TO BERKELEY AND CARTERET. 
 
 1665. SECOND GRANT OF CAROLINA. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF PHILIP CARTERET AS GOVERNOR OF NEW JERSEY. — ELIZABETH 
 FOUNDED. 
 1673. MARQUETTE EXPLORES THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 129 
 
 1675. OUTBREAK OF KING PHlI.IP's WAR IN Np;VV ENCLAND. 
 
 1676. bacon's rebellion in V'IRGINIA. 
 
 1679. NEW HAMPSHIRE MADE AN INDHPENDENT ROVAL PROVINCE. 
 
 16S0. Hennepin's voyage on the Mississippi. 
 
 1681. the grant of PENNSYLVANIA SIGNED. — EMIGRATION BEGUN. 
 
 1682. THE FRIENDS BUY EAST JERSEY. 
 PENN SAILS FOR AMERICA. 
 PHILADELPHIA FOUNDED. 
 PENN'S INDIAN TREATY. 
 
 LA SALLE'S VOYAGE ON THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 1685. LA SALLE'S COLONY FOUNDED IN TEX.\S. 
 
 1686. ANDROS GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 1687. ANDROS ATTEMPTS TO SEIZE THE CONNECTICUT CHARTER. 
 1639. ARREST OF ANDROS AT BOSTON. 
 
 1692. OUTBREAK OF THE WITCHCRAFT PANIC AT SALEM, MASS. 
 
 I7CX). IBERVILLE ESTABLISHES A SETTLEMENT AT POVERTY POINT, LA. 
 
 1702. BEGINNING OF QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 
 
 I715. FIVE N.^TIONS BECOME SIX DV ADDITION OF THE TUSCARORAS. 
 
 1733- OGLETHORPE'S COLONY SETTLES IN GEORGIA. 
 SUGAR AND MOLASSES ACT. 
 
 1744. BEGINNING OF KING GEORGE'S WAR. 
 
 1745. CAPTURE OF LOUISBURG. 
 1748. OHIO COMPANY FORMED. 
 
 LOUISBURG RESTORED TO FRANCE. 
 
 1754. COLONIAL CONGRESS AT ALBANY, AND FRANKLIN'S PLAN OF UNION. 
 
 1755. BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT. 
 BANISHMENT OF THE ACADIANS. 
 
 1756. FORT OSWEGO SURRENDERED TO THE FRENCH. 
 BEGINNING OF THE LAST FRENCH WAR. 
 
 1757. MASSACRE OF FORT WILLIAM HENRY. 
 
 1758. DEFEAT OF ABERCROMBIE AT FORT TICONDEROGA. 
 RECAPTURE OF LOUISBURG. 
 
 1759- FORT TICONDEROGA TAKEN BY AMHERST. 
 
 CAPTURE OF FORT NIAGARA BY THE ENGLISH. 
 
 WOLFE CAPTURES QUEBEC. 
 1761. ATTEMPT TO ENFORCE WRITS OF ASSISTANCE IN MASSACHUSETTS. 
 1763. PONTIAC'S WAR. 
 
 TREATY OF PARIS. 
 
^be IRcvoIution, tbe Confeberatlon, anb tbe 
 jfcberal lllnion 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 THE REVOLUTION 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III. and 
 IV.; Andrews's United States, I.; Fiske's War of Independence; Sloane's 
 French War and the Revolution ; Hart's Formation of the Union ; Chan° 
 ning's United States; Richardson's History of Our Country; Coffin's Boys 
 of '76; Barnes's Popular History of the United States; Cooke's Stories of the 
 Old Dominion ; Hale's Stories of Massachusetts. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, VI. and VII.; 
 Bancroft's United States, III. ; Fiske's American Revolution; Hildreth's 
 United States, II. and 111. ; Lossing's Field Book of the Revolution ; Lecky's 
 England in the Eighteenth Century, III. ; Frothingham's Rise of the Republic ; 
 Qoldwin Smith's United States ; Morris's Half Hours with American History, 
 11. ; Hale's Franklin in France ; Roosevelt's Winning the West, II. ; Greene's 
 Historical View of the American Revolution ; Hinsdale's Old Northwest ; Ellet's 
 Domestic History of the Revolution ; Green's History of the English People, IV. ; 
 Drake's Burgoyne's Invasion ; Abbot's Blue Jackets of '76 ; Headley's Wash- 
 ington and His Generals ; Brown's Mercy Warren ; Wharton's Martha Wash- 
 ington; Hosmer's Samuel Adams; Henry's Patrick Henry; Morse's John 
 Adams; Scudder's George Washington; Hale's George Washington ; Abbot's 
 Paul Jones; Sparks's Life of Arnold; Arnold's Life of Arnold; Lossing's 
 Two Spies. 
 
 FICTION: Cooper's Lionel Lincoln; Henty's True to the Old Flag; 
 Cooper's Spy ; Harte's Thankful Blossom ; Cooper's Pilot ; Simms's Partisan ; 
 Mitchell's Hugh Wynne. 
 
 POETRY: Holmes's Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle; Independ- 
 ence Bell ; Bryant's Seventy-six ; Bryant's Song of Marion's Men. 
 
 TJic Causes of tJic Revolution 
 
 113. England Tries to Control American Commerce. 
 
 — In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries European 
 countries planted colonies as a means of increasing their 
 
 L30 
 
THE REVOLUTION 131 
 
 own trade. In accordance with this theory, England valued 
 her American colonies according to the wealth she gained 
 from them. To secure control of colonial trade, therefore, 
 Parliament began in 1651, thirty-one years after the landing 
 of the Pilgrims, to pass the famous Naviga- jhe Navigation 
 tion Laws and Acts of Trade. These laws Laws and Acts 
 required, (i) that all trade between the colo- 
 nies should be carried on in ships built in England or in 
 the colonies; (2) that the colonies should not export such 
 colonial products as sugar, tobacco, iron, furs, and lum- 
 ber to any part of the world except England or some 
 English colony ; (3) that all European goods should 
 be bought in England and brought over to the colonies 
 on English vessels ; (4) that the colonies should not man- 
 ufacture any article that could be manufactured in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 The carrj'ing out of these laws would injure the colo- 
 nists in the following ways: (i) A profitable trade with the 
 Dutch would be cut off at a single stroke ; (2) ^-^^^^ .^^^ .^^^^^ 
 whatever colonial products the English manu- the colonies in 
 facturer needed he could buy of the colonies *o"'"^^>'8' 
 at his own price ; (3) as the colonists were compelled to 
 buy European goods in England, they had to pay whatever 
 English merchants charged, or not buy at all ; (4) while the 
 law providing that all European goods should be imported 
 in English ships would put money into the pockets of the 
 English ship-owner, it would almost ruin the ship-building 
 industry in the colonies, and throw thousands of sailors 
 out of emplovment. 
 
 114. The Sugar Act and Smuggling. — In 1733 the fa- 
 mous Sugar Act was passed to protect the English West 
 India sugar islands. By this act a prohibitory duty was 
 laid upon the sugar and molasses imported into the colonies 
 from the French islands in the West Indies. The principal 
 exports of New England were lumber and fish. The infe- 
 rior qualities of fish were carried to the French islands and 
 exchanged with profit for sugar and molasses. There was 
 Ihus a double advantage to New England in this trade : 
 
132 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 (i) The French would buy fish which were not salable 
 elsewhere; (2) they were willing to sell at a low price their 
 Advantages of sugar and molasscs. On the other hand, the 
 the''Fren^h*west Ncw Euglandcrs made the sugar and molasses 
 Indies. into rum, part of which they consumed at 
 
 home, and the remainder they took to Africa, where they 
 exchanged it for slaves to be sold to the Southern colonies. 
 All this trade was extremely profitable for New England, 
 and was one of the principal sources of wealth. New Eng- 
 land merchants saw that if 
 the Sugar Act should be en- 
 smuggiing or forccd the profits 
 
 financial ruin. of their Wcst lu- 
 
 I ia trade must be greatly 
 hminished. Financial ruin 
 threatened them. They had 
 t » choose between that and 
 nuggling. They chose 
 nuggling, because they be- 
 I ived the law' was an unjust 
 interference with the natural 
 rights of free-born English- 
 men. 
 
 115. James Otis Defends 
 New England Merchants 
 Against Writs of Assistance. — As long as England allowed 
 this smuggling to go on all went well with the colonies. 
 But after the Last French War, the English Govern- 
 ment decided to put a stop to this contraband trade. Eng- 
 land was greatly in debt. Money had to be raised, and it 
 was thought that by enforcing the Navigation and Trade 
 Laws the profits of colonial trade would be turned over to 
 ^ . ^. English merchants. Legal papers called Writs 
 
 England issues '^ / 
 
 Writs of Assist^ of Assistaucc wcrc issucd (1761). They were 
 *"*^*- general search-warrants, which empowered 
 
 officers to go into any warehouse or private dwelling in 
 search of contraband goods. With these odious papers in 
 hand, custom-house officers could at any time enter a ware- 
 
 JAMES OTIS. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 1 33 
 
 house or a private dwelliiicr, and ransack it from garret to 
 cellar. In this way many thousand dollars' worth of goods 
 were seized and confiscated. 
 
 The people were furious. James Otis, of Massachusetts, 
 defended the colonial merchants in a test case. He made a 
 great speech, in which he earnestly contended otis declares that 
 that the colonists were not bound to obey any out^rTpresenta" ^ 
 law not made by their own representatives, tion is tyranny." 
 The keynote of his speech w*as " Taxation without rep- 
 resentation is tyranny," and it sounded from Massachusetts 
 to Georgia. 
 
 ii6. Parliament Passes the Stamp Act. — We have 
 just seen how England, in protecting her merchants, ship- 
 owners, and manufacturers, had indirectly ^ taxed the colo- 
 nies. In thus taxing them England regarded the colonies as 
 trading companies whose main purpose, from her standpoint, 
 was to enrich the mother countr3\ The colo- The colonies sub= 
 
 1 1 1 •,, 1 , 1 • !• i. i i- 4" mit to indirect tax= 
 
 nies had submitted to such indirect taxation ol ation for three 
 their trade and industries because (i) it was reasons, 
 usual, the world over, for colonies to have their trade thus 
 taxed by their mother-country; (2) the English navy pro- 
 tected the commerce of the colonies; and (3) the Trade 
 Laws were not strictly enforced. 
 
 But in 1764 the English Government decided to levy a 
 direct tax upon them. As we have seen, England, by 
 reason of the expensive Intercolonial Wars (1689-1763) 
 was greatly in debt. The king's representative in the 
 ministry. Lord Grenville, maintained that this debt was 
 incurred in the defence of the colonies. He said that it 
 was now time that the colonies should pay their share of 
 their defence. Grenville seemed to forget that the colo- 
 nies Jiad paid their share, and were themselves heavily in 
 
 • A tax levied directly on a person or property is a direct tax. One levied on 
 trade is an indirect tax. When a man pays a tax on his house, his horse and car- 
 riage, or any other form of property, he pays a direct tax. When a merchant im- 
 ports goods upon which a duty has been laid by the government, he pays this duty 
 to the government through the custom-house. Such a duty is called an indirect 
 tax. The taxes for the support of our national government are usually indirect. 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 standing army 
 in America. 
 
 ■4m 
 
 !> 
 
 v^-Q^: 
 
 debt. He seemed to forget, also, that all these wars were 
 fought quite as much to protect the English trade as to de- 
 The colonies to be fciid the colouies. Now that the French were 
 required to help drivcu out, a Standing army of from 10,000 
 
 to maintain a > i i > • a • 
 
 to 20,000 men was to be kept up in America 
 for the purpose, among other things, of pro- 
 tecting the colonies from the Indians. A standing army, it 
 was argued, would prevent a repetition of an Indian upris- 
 ing, such as Pontiac's conspiracy. Moreover, if such a 
 permanent standing army was to be maintained in the colo- 
 nies for their defence, it seemed fair to Grenville and to 
 the king that the colonies should share 
 in the expense. 
 
 During the Intercolonial Wars the 
 various colonies paid their share of 
 Colonies slow in expeusc by raising money 
 
 payins: taxes dur= • , • •i.'„ 
 
 ing the Intercolo= 1" rCSpOUSC tO rcqUlSltlOU 
 
 niai Wars. made by the king's agents. 
 
 But they were very slow about it. It 
 was difficult to get any legislature to 
 vote money for soldiers and supplies 
 unless the danger threatened its own 
 colony. Such a system was Aveak and 
 lame, and it prevented prompt and united action. Some 
 more effective plan of taxation seemed not only desirable 
 but imperative. The Stamp Act offered such a scheme, 
 and it became a law in March, ^ 1765. 
 
 117. How the Stamp Act Was Received in America.— 
 
 This act required the colonies to use stamped paper for 
 
 newspapers, almanacs, pamphlets, advertisements, and all 
 
 kinds of legal documents. These stamps cost 
 
 The stamp Act. ^^y ^■^^ ^^^ ^^.^^^^ ^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^ thirty dollars 
 
 each. Grenville thought this tax would be fair because it 
 would fall upon all alike. 
 
 llli!llllliyiilllBlll.iMli 
 
 A ROYAL STAMP. 
 
 ' Tt is certain that up to this time, as later during the Revolution (1775-1783), 
 and the critical period (1783-1789), the American people suffered greatly for lack of 
 some central taxing power. England's purpose was to supply this lack by a system 
 of direct taxation furnished in the Stamp Act. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 135 
 
 But he found that the Stamp Act aroused a storm of 
 angry opposition throughout the colonies.' Organizations 
 called "Sons of Liberty" were formed. Mer- its effects upon 
 chants banded together to import no more the colonists, 
 goods from England until the Stamp Act should be repealed. 
 They urged the necessity of manufacturing in the colonies. 
 They decided to stop eating ^ 
 
 mutton, that they might have 
 more wool for manufactur- 
 ing. The day the Stamp 
 Act went into effect was 
 made a day of mourning.- 
 Bells tolled, flags were low- 
 
 I At Portsmouth, 
 New Hampshire, the 
 people bore to an open 
 grave a coffin with this 
 inscription : " Liberty, 
 aged CXLV years." 
 The solemn procession 
 marched to the beating 
 of muffled drums. On 
 reaching the grave tlic 
 people listened to a fu- 
 neral oration over Lib- 
 erty, which was sup- 
 posed to be lying dead, 
 but just as they were 
 lowering the coffin 
 some one cried," There 
 are signs of life ! " The 
 coffin was eagerly raised and " Liberty Revived " was inscribed upon it. At once 
 the people shouted themselves hoarse because Liberty was once more alive. 
 
 - The brave women did their share, also. They formed organizations called 
 " Daughters of Liberty," and agreed to buy no more goods imported from England. 
 They formed " Spinning Societies," and wove cloth for the men to wear. 
 
 ^ Faneuil Hall was built in 1742 by a Boston merchant named Peter Faneuil, 
 and presented by him to the town of Boston. The first floor was to be used as a 
 market-house ; the second as a town hall. Just before the Revolution, so many 
 public meetings were held in Faneuil Hall that it was proudly called " The Cradle 
 of Liberty." In " The Cradle of Liberty" the people met, day after day, in 1773 
 (see par. 127) to decide upon some plan of action about the tea in Boston Harbor. 
 The last of these meetings was so large that it had to be held in the Old South Church. 
 
 FANEUIL HALL, "THE CRADLE OF LIBERTY.''^ 
 
136 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ered, and business houses were closed to indicate that lib- 
 erty was dead. 
 
 ii8. Patrick Henry Introduces the Virginia Resolu- 
 tions. — In May the Virginia Legislature met at Williams- 
 burg. It included the most eminent men of Virginia, and 
 they were anxious to act wisely. In the midst o( the gen- 
 Patrick Henry's ^^"^^ doubt and pcrplcxlty, Patrick Henry ^ 
 famous resoiu= arosc and introduced his famous resolutions. 
 *'""^ In these he declared that the " General Assem- 
 
 bh^ of the colony had the sole right and power of laying 
 taxes in the colony." xA.n exciting debate followed. George 
 
 O' 
 
 [^-ij.* Bos TDK, June 1765. * 
 
 ;^ Faneuii'H^W LOTTERY, No. Fivj, * 
 
 S TpHE PofTeffor of this Ticket (No. S^^J^S) ^ 
 CI JL » is intitlcd to any Prize" drawn agaieft faid ^ 
 Number, io a Lottery granted by an ASt of ^ 
 the GcDeralCourt of the Province of the MaJacAuJeffi- ^ 
 Bay, for Rcbuiidipg Faneuil-Hali. ; fabjcft to no ^ 
 Dcduftion. JC^^ J^ ..^j^ # 
 
 '# 
 
 A RELIC OF FAXEIII. HALL. 
 
 Washington was present and Thomas Jefferson stood at the 
 door earnestly listening. He tells us later that the discus 
 sion was " most bloody." The opposition only 
 and speech. ^^^^ ^^^ passiou of Henry, and in a burst of 
 
 wrathful eloquence he ended his speech in words never 
 to be forgotten: " Cccsar had his Brutus, Charles the 
 First his Cromwell, and George the Third "—" Treason ! 
 
 ' He was at this time just twenty-nine, tall in figure, but stooping, with a grim 
 expression, small, blue eyes which had a peculiar twinkle, and wore a brown wig 
 without powder, a "peach-blossom coat," leather knee-breeches, and yarn stock- 
 ings. He had ridden to Williamsburg on " a lean horse," and carried his papers in 
 a pair of saddle-bags. ... As Henry came out of the Capitol a man of the 
 crowd slapped him on the shoulder and cried • 
 
 " Stick to us, old fellow, or we are gone."— Cooke's Virginia. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 13; 
 
 Treason!" wildly shunted sonic ol the members. The 
 orator paused a moment and then calmly added, " may 
 profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most 
 of it." The excitement caused by tin's speech travelled like 
 wildfire through the 
 colonies. Massachu- 
 setts and Virginia 
 had declared them- 
 selves and were 
 ready to join hands 
 in open resistance. 
 
 119. The Stamp 
 Act Congress (1765). 
 — The English Cov- 
 er n m e n t made a 
 great mistake in pass- 
 ing the E„g,«„d.smis= 
 S t a m p take in passing 
 Act. The the stamp Act. 
 
 enforcement of the 
 Sugar Act affected 
 the Middle and 
 Southern colonies so 
 little that they doubt- 
 less would not have 
 joined New England 
 in resistance to Par- 
 liament on this issue 
 alone. But in the Stamp Act a grievance was presented 
 which affected all the colonies alike. It furnished them a 
 common ground for resistance and a common purpose for 
 united action. Accordingly, the passing of the Stamp Act 
 had a most important and significant result in strengthening 
 the union of the colonies. In June Massachusetts sent out a 
 call for a general congress to discuss the situation and agree 
 upon some plan of action. Representatives from nine of 
 the colonies met at New York in October and passed reso- 
 lutions similar to those of Virginia. They sent a memorial 
 
 ' I know not what course others may take, but as for me, 
 give me liberty or give me death ! " 
 
138 HISrORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 to the king acknowledging his sovereignty, and a remon- 
 strance to Parliament declaring it had no right to tax them. 
 This congress should have been a warning to George III. 
 
 120. Repeal of the Stamp Act (1766).— But the most 
 effective action of the colonists was their non-importation 
 Effect of non= agreements. One-third of England's trade 
 E^i^gHs'h^me""''*'" '^^^^ ^^'^^^^ ^^^^ colouics. In 1 7/2 it amounted 
 chants. to $30,000,000. Nou-importation, therefore, 
 caused a serious loss to English merchants, and they eagerly 
 begged Parliament to repeal the Stamp Act. The debate 
 in Parliament over the repeal showed that many English 
 statesmen stoutly defended the colonies in their opposition 
 to the direct taxation without representation. Said Will- 
 iam Pitt, in a stirring speech in the House of Commons: 
 " Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted ! Three millions 
 William Pitt op= ^^ people so dead to all the feelings of liberty 
 poses the Stamp as Voluntarily to submit to be slaves would 
 ^'^*' have been fit instruments to make slaves of 
 all the rest." Parliament voted to repeal the act, but de- 
 clared its ri£-/it to di/id the colonies in all cases. It was this 
 very r?>/^/ to tax an unrepresented people that the colonies 
 called in question. 
 
 121. Taxation Without Representation in America. — 
 The colonists claimed that as freeboi"n Englishmen in Amer- 
 ica they had, granted to them in their charters, the same 
 rights and privileges as freeborn Englishmen in the mother- 
 country. The only difference between the man of Kent 
 (England) and the man of Massachusetts was in the author- 
 ity that taxed him. The government in Kent consisted of 
 the king and Parliament ; the government in Massachusetts 
 of the king and the colonial assembly. The king could exer- 
 cise no more power in Massachusetts than in Kent, while the 
 taxing power in Kent was Parliament and in Massachusetts 
 was the colonial assembly. This was the position taken by 
 the Whig ^ party in America, not by all the colonists. 
 
 ' The Whigs were those who opposed the king's schemes of taxing the Ameri- 
 cans without their consent. The supporters of the king, who at this time included 
 a large part of the American people, were called Loyalists, or Tories. 
 
THE REVOLUTION I39 
 
 122, Taxation Without Representation in England. — 
 We cannot iindcistand the real meaning of the Revolution 
 in America without looking into a similar struggle that was 
 at the same time going on in England. Some Americans 
 did not oppose England and some Englishmen did not join 
 hands against America, It was in each country the same 
 kind of struggle — a struggle between hostile principles. 
 There was taxation without representation in England, as 
 well as in America, and many Englishmen, like William Pitt, 
 were as much opposed to it there as men like Samuel 
 Adams and Patrick Henry were opposed to it in America. 
 William Pitt and his followers represented the true feeling 
 of the English people toward America. 
 
 At this time Parliament did not fairly represent the peo- 
 ple of England. Great towns like Manchester, Liverpool, 
 Birmingham, and Leeds were not represented The English peo- 
 at all, and members were returned for boroughs ^'^ "°* fairiy rep- 
 
 ^ '^ resented in Par- 
 
 that had no existence except in name. Such liament. 
 boroughs were called rotten boroughs, or pocket boroughs, 
 which were owned by the great families. Long after Old 
 Sarum, a noted rotten borough, had no population, a mem- 
 ber, representing its owner, was i"eturned to the House of 
 Commons. In a population of 8,000,000 only about 160,- 
 000, or one-tenth of the men of voting age in England, 
 could vote.^ A few great families controlled the House of 
 Commons, Certainly the mass of Englishmen could justly 
 complain of taxation without representation. Among them 
 was the great William Pitt, who urged upon the people the 
 justice of parliamentary reform, with a fair and full repre- 
 sentation of the English people in the House of Commons. 
 
 123, George III. and Personal Government, — " George, 
 be King," said George the Third's mother when he was 
 
 ' In our own country the people are fairly and equally represented in the na- 
 tional House of Representatives. The unit of representation, or the number of 
 people entitled to one representative since the last census of 1890, has been 173,901. 
 This means that the number of representatives in Congress from any State may be 
 found by dividing its population by 173,901. For example, Pennsylvania has 30 
 representatives and Delaware hv.i one. But every State, large or small, has twT 
 members in the Senate. 
 
I40 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 crowned. That advice pleased the young ruler, who was 
 then only twenty-two years old. His controlling purpose 
 The views of was to cstabHsh personal government in Eng- 
 
 Georgeiii. land. His desire for arbitrary power, together 
 
 with his narrowness and bigotry, had much influence in 
 bringing on the Revolution. He cared little for the rights 
 
 of the people. The 
 more power they 
 had the less he 
 would enjoy. By 
 the corrupt use of 
 money he succeeded 
 in controlling the 
 elections. His de- 
 sire was to make 
 Parliament repre- 
 sent him and a few 
 great families that 
 were in the political 
 ling with him. He 
 maintained his in- 
 fluence largely 
 through boss-like 
 methods, keeping 
 his followers under 
 control by the use 
 of an immense cor- 
 ruption fund. As long as a large number of small boroughs 
 remained under the control of his friends, the king could 
 maintain his tyrannical hold upon the government. 
 
 But if the Americans should succeed in their struggle 
 
 for " No taxation without representation," there was little 
 
 doubt that in time Englishmen would succeed in a similar 
 
 struggle for parliamentary reform, or " No 
 
 Why the king '^i=' . , ^ -^ . . ' , , ,, 
 
 wished to tax the taxation without representation in England. 
 Americans. jf ^^g Americans were not repressed, their 
 
 success would make certain the failure of the king's pet 
 scheme of personal government. King George, therefore, 
 
 KIN'G GEORGE III. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 141 
 
 was deeply chagrined when the Stamp Act was repealed. 
 He could not let the matter rest here, however, but the 
 next year (1767) he again tried to force new taxes upon 
 America. We shall see how well he succeeded. 
 
 124. The New Taxes of 1767. — In 1767 Townshend, 
 acting as the king's tool, induced Parliament to levy new 
 port duties on a few articles, including glass, lead, paper, 
 and tea. The colonies had objected to a stamp tax because 
 it was a direct tax. As these new taxes were indirect, 
 Townshend and King George thought the Americans might 
 not refuse to pay them. But in this they wholly misunder- 
 stood the temper and feeling of the American people. The 
 new taxes were opposed quite as violently as the Stamp Act 
 had been. 
 
 We can easily understand the feelings of the colonists 
 when we see the purpose of the taxes. The Sugar Act 
 (see par. 114), was to be strictly enforced by commissioners 
 who were to use the hated Writs of Assistance purpose of the 
 in searching for smuggled goods. The money "*^ t^"^*- 
 raised by these taxes was to be used not only to pay the 
 colonial governors, judges, and crown attorne3S, and thus 
 make all these officials independent of the people, but also 
 to maintain a small English army in the colonies. The re- 
 mainder, if there should be any, was to be used in pensioning 
 men of influence. This last was in reality a corruption fund 
 to bribe men to become the king's tools. Thus we see that 
 the colonists themselves were to pa}^ the taxes which should 
 keep their governors and judges independent of them. 
 
 When we recall the bitter struggle between the people 
 and the royal governors over this question of allowing a 
 fixed salary, we can easily realize why this Bitter opposition 
 measure was so unpopular. Then, too, in pay- **»*■'« new taxes. 
 ing this tax the people were supporting a standing army 
 whose very presence was plainly intended to enforce the 
 personal rule of the king. In a word, the people were to 
 pay taxes whose real purpose was to deprive them of the 
 rights of freeborn citizens. 
 
 Massachusetts led in the opposition. She sent a circu- 
 
142 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 lar letter to the other colonies for the purpose of securing 
 
 some united plan of action against the Townshend Acts. 
 
 The result was that the colonies again ag'reed 
 
 Results. 
 
 to import no more goods from England, and 
 they thus greatly injured English ship-owners and mer- 
 chants. In the next two years English imports to New 
 Enofland fell off one-half, and to New York five-sixths. 
 
 125. The Redcoats^ and the "Boston Massacre" (1770). 
 — King George at length decided to send troops to Amer- 
 ica to enforce the revenue laws. In the autumn of 1768 they 
 arrived in Boston. Their presence was regarded as a men- 
 ace, and was a constant source of annoyance. Quarrels 
 between them and the people were of frequent occurrence ; 
 and finally one evening in March, J 770, the crisis came in a 
 disturbance which took place in State Street in front of 
 what was then the Custom House but is now the old State 
 House. The soldiers fired upon the people, killing three 
 and wounding many others. This was called the " Boston 
 Massacre." The next day an immense town meeting was 
 held, and the people, through Samuel Adams as spokesman, 
 demanded that the troops should be removed. They were 
 withdrawn to an island in the harbor. 
 
 126. Committees of Correspondence (1772-1773). — The 
 need of united action among the towns of Massachusetts 
 was now pressing. It was hard to tell what new danger 
 might at any hour fall upon the people. So Samuel Adams 
 proposed, in town meeting, that committees of correspond- 
 ence should be appointed in the towns. His plan was car- 
 ried out (1772). In the following year Dabney Carr of 
 Virginia suggested committees of correspondence for the 
 various colonies. When these committees were organized 
 the colonies rapidly drew closer and closer together in their 
 sympathies. This was a bold step, which led later, as we 
 shall see, to the Continental Congress and open war. 
 
 127. Samuel Adams^ and the " Boston Tea Party" (i773). 
 — The new duties were no more successful than the Stamp 
 
 ' The English soldiers wore red uniforms. They were therefore called Redcoats. 
 '■^ Samuel Adams has been called the " Father of the Revolution " He was dis- 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 143 
 
 Act had been, for again colonial merchants refused to im- 
 port English goods. Again English merchants begged for 
 
 
 
 
 '''M 
 
 
 
 ^J- -- rrfv.^??^< 
 
 
 
 THK "BOSTON MASSACRE. 
 From ati engraving by Paul Revere. 
 
 a repeal. But the stupid king could not understand the 
 Americans. Thus far he had failed. He now resorted to 
 
 tinguished for his courage and perseverance and for his ability as a leader of men. 
 Like Jefferson, he was full of sympathy for the toiling masses, and easily won their 
 confidence. In 1774, General Gage offered him money and official advancement 
 if he would give his influence and services to the king. Although Samuel Adams 
 was poor, yet true to himself and to his countrymen, he scorned the offer. He was 
 the first American to advocate independence of England, and was one of the fore- 
 most leaders that prepared the people to adopt the Declaration of Independence. 
 
144 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 a trick by which he hoped to induce the cok)nists to pay 
 a small tax levied by Parliament. He took off all the new 
 George Third's taxes cxcept the One on tea. "There must 
 trick in levying bc oiie tax to keep the right to tax," he said. 
 The tax on tea was to be only threepence 
 a pound in America, instead of sixpence, as in England. 
 This not only enabled the colonists to buy tea cheaper 
 
 than it could be bought by 
 the people in England, but 
 also cheaper than it could 
 be bought when the colonists 
 smuggled it from Holland. 
 But still they refused to im- 
 port the taxed tea. 
 
 y jLpiT 
 
 TABLET IN THE TOWta. 
 
 The East India Company decided to ship cargoes to such 
 important ports as Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and 
 Taxed tea sent to Charleston. When the tea arrived the people 
 America. j,^ Ncw York and Philadelphia refused to let it 
 
 land, and the people in Charleston stored it in damp cellars, 
 where it spoiled. In Boston the people were determined to 
 send it back, but Governor Hutchinson refused to let this 
 
THE REVOLUTION I45 
 
 be done. For nineteen days the struggle continued. On 
 the nineteenth day the excitement in Boston was intense. 
 If the cargfo of tea should remain in the harbor till the 
 twentieth day the law permitted it to be landed. All day 
 long the town meeting continued in Boston. Seven thou- 
 sand men crowded the Old South Church ' and the streets 
 outside. 
 
 At nightfall a messenger brought word from the gov- 
 ernor that he would not permit the tea to be returned to 
 England. At once Samuel Adams, moderator The •• Boston Tea 
 of the meeting, arose and said: "This meeting Party." 
 can do nothinsf more to save the countrv." As if this were 
 the signal, a warwhoop was heard, and fort}^ or fifty men, 
 disguised as Indians, proceeded down the street toward 
 Gritfin's Wharf.'- Boarding the tea-ships they ripped open 
 every chest, and spilled the tea into the harbor. A large 
 party of people stood by while the "Indians" were empty- 
 ing the chests, but everyone was quiet and orderly. This 
 was the famous " Boston Tea Party," at which some of the 
 best people of Boston were present (1773). 
 
 128. Boston Punished for its Tea Party. — King George 
 was \{i\-y angr)- at these high-handed proceedings. In or- 
 der to punish the Boston people for what they had done, 
 Parliament passed the Boston Port Bill, which closed the 
 port of Boston to all trade until the town should pay for 
 the tea that had been destroyed. Another law, known as 
 the Massachusetts Act, annulled the charter, and took away 
 free government from the people. A military governor, 
 General Gage, like the Stuart governor Andros, was ap- 
 pointed to stand for the tyrann}- of an arbitrary king. 
 Surely George III. and his followers little realized the love 
 of self-government in these stubborn, unruly colonists ! 
 
 129. The Colonies Unite in Support of Massachu- 
 setts. — -The English (iovcrnmcnt dcteiniined to make an 
 
 ' Tlie Old Soutli Clnircli is still stainlinu- on Wasliiiijiluii Street, at the corner of 
 Milk. 
 
 * A tablet on Atlantic Avenue now marks the spot where the Tea Party reached 
 the wharf. 
 
146 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 example of Boston, and hoped in this way to frighten the 
 other colonies into submission. Contrary to the expecta- 
 tion of the Government, the effect of the oppressive meas- 
 ures was to unite the colonies in sympathetic support of 
 the Massachusetts people. Through the committees of cor- 
 respondence the colonies could now act together more 
 promptly than ever before. Provisions were sent from 
 every direction to the suffering people in Boston. Help 
 came from even the far-away Carolinas. Patrick Henry ^ 
 angrily cried : " We must fight. I repeat it, 
 
 "We must fight." . ^ -^ ^ , ^ , ^ . ^ ' 
 
 sir; we must nght. 1 know not what course 
 others may take, but as for me, give me liberty or give me 
 death." 
 
 The excitement was everywhere intense. United action 
 was a necessity. The Continental Congress, meeting in 
 The Continental Carpenters' Hall, Philadelphia, was the out- 
 congress. comc (September 5, 1774). All the colonies 
 
 except Georgia^ were represented. This Congress declared 
 the colonies had a right to govern themselves and levy 
 their own taxes. It further declared that, should England 
 attempt to force Massachusetts to submission, the other 
 colonies would join Massachusetts in forcible resistance. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Name four requirements of the Navigation Laws and the Acts of 
 
 Trade. In what four ways did these laws injure the colonists ? 
 
 2. What advantages did New England merchants have in trading with 
 
 the French islands in the West Indies ? Do you think these mer- 
 chants were right in smuggling ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 How were the Writs of Assistance connected with smuggling? 
 
 3. What is the difference between a direct and an indirect tax ? Why 
 
 had the colonies submitted to indirect taxation ? 
 
 4. What was the object of the English Government in levying the stamp 
 
 tax ? From the English stand point, give reasons why it was just 
 that such a tax should be imposed upon the Americans. 
 
 ' This great speech by the famous orator of the Revolution was made in " Old 
 St. John's Church," Richmond, Va. This church is still standing. 
 
 -' Georgia people were in sympathy with the Congress, but her royal governor 
 prevented the appointment of delegates. 
 
THE REVOLUTION I47 
 
 5. Subject for debate : Resolved that England had the right to levy the 
 
 stamp tax upon the colonies. 
 
 6. What colonies did the Sugar Act of 1733 affect most seriously? 
 
 What colonies did the Stamp Act affect ? How, then, did the Eng- 
 lish Government make a great mistake in passing the Stamp Act ? 
 
 7. Why did England repeal the Stamp Act ? 
 
 8. What did James Otis mean by saying that "taxation without repre- 
 
 sentation is tyranny"? In what way did Otis and those agreeing 
 with him think that direct taxes should be levied in America ? Was 
 Otis right in his views of taxation ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 9. Why were William Pitt and his followers in England opposed to the 
 
 Stamp Act ? Do you see clearly what was meant by taxation with- 
 out representation in England ? 
 
 10. What were King George's ideas of government for both England and 
 
 America ? If a man like William Pitt had been king of England, do 
 you think there would have been any American Revolution? Give 
 reasons for your ansv^er. 
 
 11. What was the purpose of the new taxes of 1767 ? Why were com- 
 
 mittees of correspondence organized and with what result ? Find 
 out all you can about the influence of Samuel Adams in these trying 
 times. 
 
 12. What events led to the Boston Tea Party ? You can easily trace 
 
 the connection between the destruction of the tea and the Conti- 
 nental Congress. 
 
 13. Make an outline of the topics discussed under the " Causes of the 
 
 Revolution" and try to discover a causal connection between the 
 events. 
 
 14. 1763 and 177s, between which most of these events took place, are 
 
 well worth remembering. 
 
 15. In studying the Revolution, do not fail to read Fiske's War of Inde- 
 
 pendence. 
 
 THE WAR BEGINS 
 
 130. Battles of Lexington and Concord (April 19, 1775). 
 — General Gage, as military governor of Massachusetts, re- 
 mained at Boston with 3,000 British troops. But the peo- 
 ple outside of Boston refused to recognize his authority, 
 and through their Provincial Congress governed them- 
 selves as well as they could. This Congress was a provis- 
 ional government, organized by the people to take the 
 place of the Colonial Assembly which General Gage had 
 
148 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 dissolved. John Hancock was its president and Samuel 
 Adams was its leading spirit. It prepared for war. Twenty 
 ^^ r. • • . thousand men were ordered to be ready, at 
 
 The Provincial _ _ -^ ' 
 
 Congress and the a miuutc's uoticc, to march to any point of 
 
 *' Minute=nien." i "-ri n 1 n • i. " 
 
 danger, i hey were called "mmute-men. 
 
 In April General Gage received orders from England to 
 arrest John Hancock and Samuel Adams and send them to 
 England to be tried for treason. About the same time the 
 governor heard that the minute-men had collected some 
 English troo s military stores at Concord, twenty miles from 
 sent to Lexington Bostou. As Haucock and Adams were stay- 
 and Concord. j^^g. ^^[^\j ^ friend in Lexington, Gage decided 
 
 to send out troops for the purpose of arresting them and at 
 the same time destroying the military stores' at Concord. 
 About midnight eight hundred English soldiers started 
 from Boston. But the minute-men were on the watch. 
 Dr. Joseph Warren^ sent Paul Revere and William Dawes^ 
 to warn his two friends and to spread the alarm, " The 
 regulars are coming ! 
 
 Early next morning (April 19, 1775), when the English 
 troops reached Lexington, Hancock and Adams had made 
 their escape, and a party of minute-men were drawn up on 
 Lexington Common. Soon the English fired upon them, 
 killing seven of their number, and then passed on to Con- 
 cord. Here they destroyed the small part of the military 
 stores which the Americans had not had time to conceal. 
 
 ' Dr. Joseph Warren was a prominent patriot leader and a warm friend of Sam- 
 uel Adams. Referring to the British soldiers he said: "Those fellows say we 
 won't fight. By heavens, I hope I shall die up to my knees in blood." He was 
 killed at Bunker Hill. 
 
 ^ William Dawes rode on horseback by way of Roxbury. Paul Revere went 
 over from Boston to Charlestown in a boat and there awaited a signal which was 
 given by a lantern hung in the belfry of the Old North Church. At eleven o'clock 
 on that beautiful moonlight night he mounted his horse. Speeding his way through 
 Medford he barely escaped capture by some British officers. From Lexington, where 
 his warning saved Hancock and Adams from capture, he pressed on toward Concord, 
 in company with Dr. Samuel Prescott and William Dawes. Between Lexington 
 and Concord some British officers captured Dawes and Revere, took them back 
 to Lexington, and there released them. Paul Revere's ride is graphically described 
 in Longfellow's famous poem, but some of the details are not historically accurate. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 149 
 
 Again they found miniitc-inen, in ever-increasing numbers, 
 angrily facing them. At the old Concord Bridge the hght 
 began in earnest, and men fell on each side. The fight at 
 From every direction the minute-men came concord Bridge, 
 flocking in and the English were forced to retreat, loading 
 and firing as they marched. 
 
 From behind rocks and trees, fences and barns, the min- 
 ute-men shot the tired soldiers. On the English soldiers 
 pushed, but they had 
 to leave the dead and 
 dying scattered 
 along the road. At 
 Lexington they met 
 reinforcements sent 
 from Boston. But 
 for these fresh troops 
 all of the eight hun- 
 dred men sent out to 
 Concord would have 
 been captured. As 
 it was, the whole 
 force of about 2,000 
 men fled in confusion 
 from Lexington to Boston, barely saving themselves from 
 capture. The British lost about three hundred men ; the 
 Americans, about one hundred. The British Retreatofthe 
 were glad to find shelter in Boston, around English to Boston, 
 which in a few days were gathered 16,000 Americans. It 
 was a good beginning for the patriot arm}-. 
 
 131. The Colonies Unite for Resistance.— On Mav 10 
 (1775) there was a second meeting of the Continental Con- 
 gress at Philadelphia. John Hancock, of ^Lassachusetts, 
 was chosen president. The colonies voted to jhe second meet- 
 unite in resisting England, and for that pur- ing of the conti= 
 pose to raise an army of 20,000 men, whose "^n'^' Congress, 
 expenses were to be paid by the united colonies. George 
 Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of the Con- 
 tinental army. 
 
 BOSTON 
 
 mid Vieiiiit}-. 
 
 Scale of Mile 
 
150 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 While Congress was passing these war measures New 
 England was actually engaged in pushing the war. Sixteen 
 thousand yeoman troops were already besieging Boston, 
 and on the day that Congress met, Ethan Allen from Ver- 
 mont and Benedict Arnold from Connecticut led a force 
 Americans capture ^^hich surpHscd and capturcd Ticonderoga, 
 Ticonderoga and thus sccuring an important fort. Two days 
 Crown Point. ^^^^^ Crowu Point was taken. With these 
 forts they secured two hundred and twenty cannon and 
 other militar}' supplies. The Americans now had control 
 of the line of communication between New York and Can- 
 ada. They vainly hoped Canada would join them in their 
 struggle. In November, 1775, they captured St. John's and 
 Montreal. On December 30th Montgomery and Arnold 
 made a gallant attack upon Quebec, but were driven back. 
 Montgomery was killed and Arnold wounded. It was 
 plain that the colonies meant to fight and that the war had 
 already begun. 
 
 132. Battle of Bunker Hill (June 17, 1775).— In the 
 meantime the English troops had been increased to 10,000, 
 and Howe had been sent over to take the place of Gage as 
 their commander. The English general saw the impor- 
 tance of occupying the heights in Charlestown known as 
 Bunker Hill and Breed's Hill. If the Americans should 
 secure them it would be very difficult for the British troops 
 The Americans ^'^ remain in Boston. But the English were 
 fortify Breed's not quick cnough. About the middle of the 
 "'"■ night preceding June 17th, 1,500 Americans, 
 
 led by Colonel Prescott and aided later by General Putnam 
 and General Warren, began throwing up breastworks on 
 Breed's Hill. All night they toiled, and in the morning the 
 British were surprised to find that the Americans had got 
 ahead of them in occupying this important position. 
 
 Later in the day Howe, at the head of about 2,500 men, 
 tried to drive the Americans out of their intrenchments. 
 The British supposed the Americans would not stand an 
 attack, but in this they were mistaken. As the English 
 troops marched up the hill the Americans bravely waited 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 ^51 
 
 until the regulars were within fifty yards. Prescott's orders 
 were "Aim low ! wait till you see the whites of their eyes." 
 They did wait, and then they poured forth General Howe 
 such a deadly fire that the English retreated attacks the 
 down the hill, leaving the ground covered Americans, 
 with their dead and wounded. Before making a second 
 attack the English set fire to Charlestown, and then a second 
 
 THE WASHINGTON ELM AT CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 time were driven by American bullets down the hill. By 
 this time the ammunition of the Americans had given out, 
 and slowly and stubbornly they retired, fighting with 
 clubbed muskets as they went. Among their dead was the 
 brave General Warren. 
 
 The British lost over one thousand, or more than one- 
 third of their attacking force, while the Amcr- Results of the bat- 
 icans lost about four hundred and fifty. Al- tie of Bunker hiii. 
 though the Americans had to give up their position, they 
 
r52 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 gained a moral victory because their brave fighting inspired 
 the people with courage and hope. When Washington 
 heard that the raw American troops stood fire he said : " The 
 liberties of the country are safe." It was a glad day for 
 the American colonies. 
 
 ^33- Washington Drives the British out of Boston.— 
 About two weeks after the battle of Bunker Hill Washing- 
 
 THE CRAIGIE HOUSE, WASHINGTON'S HEADQUARTERS AT CAMBRIDGE (AFTER- 
 WARD THE RESIDENCE OF LONGFELLOW). 
 
 ton arrived at Cambridge and formally took command of 
 the American army (July 3), under the famous elm still 
 Washington's Standing near Harvard University. His army 
 army. ^vas in no condition for fighting. The men 
 
 were in every way without proper equipment. Only a 
 limited number had muskets, and ver}' few had bayonets. 
 Besides, there was a great scarcity of cannon and powder. 
 Of course, under such conditions, Washington could not 
 attack the enemy. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 153 
 
 Early in March, 1776, however, having received cannon' 
 and ammunition, he seized Dorchester Heights, on the 
 south of Boston, and threw up intrenchments jhe Americans 
 there as the Americans had done on Bunker seize Dorchester 
 Hill in the previous June. Howe saw that he "^'k''**- 
 must drive Washington off the heights or leave Boston. 
 He proposed to storm the works, but bad weather delayed 
 him until the position had been made too strong to be suc- 
 cessfully attacked. The British, therefore, evacuated Bos- 
 ton and went to Halifax. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Why were English troops sent to Lexington and Concord ? What 
 
 results followed this expedition ? 
 
 2. Impersonating Paul Revere, •write an account of his famous ride. 
 
 What did the Continental Congress do at its second meeting? 
 
 3. As an aid to the intelligent study of the Battle of Bunker Hill, draw a 
 
 map of Boston and its surroundings. Why was this battle fought ? 
 What effect did it have upon the Americans ? 
 
 4. Describe the difficulties Washington had to face after taking com- 
 
 mand of the American army. 
 
 5. Do not fail to read, over and over again, Holmes's Grandmother's 
 
 Story of Bunker Hill Battle. 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR THE HUDSON RIVER AND THE MIDDLE 
 STATES IN 1776 
 
 134. The Declaration of Independence (July 4, 1776.) — 
 
 When the first gun of the Revolution was fired, Samuel 
 Adams stood almost alone in his wish for the political 
 separation of America from England. One year later, 
 however, the desire for independence grew r. • * ,, 
 
 ' 1^ !=> Desirefor indepen« 
 
 rapidly. The king had refused to hear the dence grows 
 petition sent to him by the Continental Con- ""^P'^^'y- 
 gress ; he had called the colonists rebels; he had sent his 
 ships of war to burn their towns; and worst of all, had 
 
 ' These cannon, numbering fifty, came from Ticonderoga, which had been capt- 
 ured the previous year. Along with other supplies, they were brought down on 
 sledges drawn by oxen. 
 
154 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 hired Hessian* soldiers to make war upon them. About 
 this time Thomas Paine published Coinjnoii Sense — a pam- 
 phlet which urged many reasons why America should sepa- 
 rate from England. The fact that war already existed had 
 weakened the bond of union, and Paine's arguments led 
 many to look with favor upon the idea of independence. 
 
 Virginia took a lead- 
 ing part by instructing 
 her delegates in Con- 
 gress to vote for inde- 
 pendence. This action 
 on the part of Virginia 
 had its due influence 
 upon the other colonies. 
 The Stamp Act, the Bos- 
 ton Port Bill, and the 
 other unpopular meas- 
 ures of the King and Par- 
 liament, had drawn the 
 colonies much closer to- 
 gether. They were be- 
 ginning not only to real- 
 ize the value of united 
 action but to have a feel- 
 ing of self-confidence 
 leading to a desire for 
 independence. On June 7, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- 
 ginia, introduced a resolution " that these united colonies 
 are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States."^ 
 This resolution was seconded by John Adams of Massa- 
 
 ' The Hessians were so called because they came from Hesse-Cassel in Germany. 
 Thirty thousand Hessians were hired during the war, 18,000 of whom were engaged 
 the first year. Twelve thousand lost their lives during the war. The cost to the 
 king was $22,000,000. The English Government was driven to hire Hessian troops 
 because (at this time) the war was so unpopular in England that it was not easy to 
 secure English volunteers to fight in America. 
 
 ^ The colonies, with the approval of Congress, began to form State governments 
 in 1775. The change from a colonial to a State form of government was slight. 
 In Connecticut and Rhode Island, where the people had been governing themselves 
 
 SAMUEL ADAMS. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 155 
 
 chusetts. Thus did the leading coh)nies, Massachusetts 
 and Virginia, join hands in this most important step tow- 
 ard establishing the nation. 
 
 Before July all the colonies except New York had de- 
 clared themselves in favor of independence. In the mean- 
 time, the committee^ which had been ap- Adoption of the 
 pointed to prepare the Declaration of Inde- independence, 
 pendence, made its report. This famous July 4, 1776, 
 paper, written by Thomas Jefferson, was formally adopted 
 
 
 INDF.I'ENHENCE HALL L\ 1776. 
 
 in Independence Hall,"^ Philadelphia, July 4, 1776. Realiz- 
 ing how serious the occasion was, John Hancock said: "We 
 must be unanimous ; we must hang together." " Yes," said 
 Franklin, with his ready wit, " we must all hang together, 
 or else we shall all hang separately." 
 
 135. The British Direct their Attention to the Middle 
 
 by electing their own representatives, the only change necessary was to withdraw 
 allegiance from the king. 
 
 ' The committee consisted of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Frank- 
 lin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingstone. 
 
 ' This building is still standing on Chestnut Street. 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 anil Viciiiit}'. 
 
 States and the Hudson River. — The British' had failed in 
 their attempts to crush the Revolution in New England. 
 They had found the opposition there so stubborn that they 
 had been driven out of Boston. Their next move was to try 
 to get control of the Hudson River and the Middle States. 
 
 There w^ere several reasons 
 Avhy this movement attract- 
 
 Reasons why the cd the BHtish. 
 
 English wished to i^^ ^\-^[^ region, 
 
 secure the Hudson ^ 
 
 River and the OU aCCOUUt ot 
 
 Middle States. ^^\^q mixcd char- 
 acter of the population, the 
 people were not so united 
 and earnest in their desire 
 for independence as in New 
 England. A large part of 
 the inhabitants were Tories,^ 
 whose influence, it was 
 thought, would be of much 
 service to the British. The 
 Hudson River was of great 
 m i 1 i t a r 3' importance, be- 
 cause, along with Lakes 
 George and Champlain, it 
 made a natural highway^ be- 
 tween New York and Canada. If the British could secure 
 this river, thev could cut off New England from the other 
 States. British forces concentrated in New England would 
 soon conquer it, and they would then make short work of 
 the rest of America. In a word, British control of the 
 Hudson meant certain defeat for the Americans. 
 
 ' On June 28 the British fleet attacked Fort Moultrie, in Charleston Harbor, 
 South CaroHna. Colonel Moultrie commanded the fort. His men returned the Brit- 
 ish fire with a precision which was surprising in untried gunners. The fleet retired, 
 and South Carolina and Georgia were safe for three years. 
 
 '^ Everywhere in America Tory sentiment was strongest among the non-English 
 elements of the people. 
 
 ' Water routes were especially valuable then, because there were no railroads for 
 the transportation of armies and military supplies. 
 
THE REVOLUTION I 59 
 
 136. Washington's Plan of Defending New York: Battle 
 of Long Island (August 27). — When the British evacu- 
 ated Boston, Washington supposed that their next point of 
 attack would be New York. He therefore proceeded to 
 make ready its defences. Not knowing at what point the 
 attack would be made, he found it necessary to prepare for 
 the defence of a line of twenty miles. Just above New 
 York he built Forts Lee and Washington, on opposite sides 
 of the Hudson. He also fortified Brooklyn Heights, and 
 sent Putnam with half the arni}^ to occup}' them. 
 
 In the summer General Howe arrived at Staten Island 
 with a powerful fleet, and an army of about 30,000 men. 
 Washington had only about 18,000. On i\ugust 27 Howe 
 landed on Long Island, and attacked a detachment of the 
 Americans under Sullivan, whose forces were outnumbered 
 four or live to one. The battle was brief and one-sided. 
 The Americans were defeated and driven back behind their 
 intrenchments on Brooklyn Heights. If Howe «/ i,- -^ 
 
 ■J o Washington 
 
 had followed up his victory he might have escapes from 
 
 captured the American army and brought the Long island, 
 
 war to a speedy end, but as usual he was too slow. Two 
 days later Washington, perceiving that the British fleet 
 was moving to cut him off from New York, secured all the 
 boats he could find, and, with the aid of a heavy fog, es- 
 caped during the night with all his force.^ 
 
 137. Washington's Retreat from New York and 
 Across New Jersey. — Brooklyn Heights overlooked New- 
 York just as Bunker Hill or Dorchester Heights over- 
 looked Boston. As soon, therefore, as the British got pos- 
 session of Brooklyn Heights, Washington saw that his 
 army could not long remain in New York.^ A little later 
 
 ' It is surprising that \yashington could, in a single night, succeed in getting an 
 army of 10,000 men across a river, at this point nearly a mile wide, without being 
 discovered. It was a brilliant piece of work, which none but an able general could 
 have achieved. Here, as at Dorchester Heights, the slow-witted Howe was out- 
 general led. 
 
 ' During the interval of about two weeks between the retreat from Long Island 
 and the evacuation of New York, the sad episode of Nathan Hale's capture and 
 execution occurred. Captain Nathan Hale, who was only twenty-one years of age, 
 
i6o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Howe, with the aid of his fleet, tried to prevent Washing- 
 ton's escape by cutting off his retreat, but Washington \vas 
 too alert for him. After more or less fighting near the 
 The British cant- Hudsou Rivcr, north of New York, Washing- 
 u re Forts Lee and ton left General Charlcs Lee with one-half 
 Washington. ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ North Castlc while he crossed 
 
 over to New Jersey. The British captured Forts Lee and 
 Washington, and 3,000 men. This was a terrible loss at a 
 
 time when ever}-- 
 
 WASHINGTON'S RETREAT 
 
 ACROSS NEW JERSEY. 
 
 thing seemed to be 
 going against the 
 American cause. 
 
 But even worse 
 things were to fol- 
 low. In order to 
 prevent the British 
 from carrying out 
 their plan of tak- 
 ing Philadelphia, 
 Washington put his 
 troops between that 
 cit}^ and the British 
 arm}'. Needing ev- 
 ery available sol- 
 dier, he sent Lee 
 orders to join him. 
 Lee did not move. 
 Again and again 
 Washington urged upon Lee the importance of joining 
 their forces, but he remained at North Castle. He was 
 
 was quite willing to risk his life by going as a spy into Howe's camp on Long 
 Island. Hale succeeded in getting much valuable information about the enemy's 
 fortifications, and was on his way back to the American army when he was captured 
 and taken before General Howe. The latter promptly ordered him to be hanged 
 on the next (Sunday) morning. During the night Hale asked for a clerg}^man and 
 a Bible. Both were denied him. He wrote to his mother and to his betrothed, but 
 the letters were torn in pieces before his eyes by the hard-hearted jailer. The last 
 brave words of the martyr-spy were these : " I only regret that I have but one life to 
 lose for my country." 
 
THE REVOLUTION l6l 
 
 jealous of Washington, and, being second in command, he 
 wished Washington to fail in order that he himself, by 
 promotion, might become commander- in- Lee's disobedi- 
 chief. This disobedience and jealousy put ence and jealousy. 
 Washington in a critical position. 
 
 To save his arm}^ from capture he was again forced to 
 retreat — this time across New Jersey. On his line of 
 march he broke down bridges and destroyed supplies which 
 the British hoped to secure for their army. Often the rear- 
 guard was just leaving a burning bridge when the advance 
 of the British could be seen approaching. Washington's 
 retreat was so skilful that the British spent nineteen 
 days (November 19 to December 8) in marching a little 
 over sixt}' miles. But his losses by desertion Washington's 
 were great and his army seemed to be melting army melting 
 away. When he reached the Delaware River away, 
 he had only about 3,000 soldiers. Having previously sent on 
 men to secure the boats for nearl}- one hundred miles along 
 the river, he got his little army across just in time to escape 
 the British, who arrived on the evening of the same day. 
 
 138. Battle of Trenton. — These were indeed " dark and 
 dismal" days. In the retreat across New Jersey the Amer- 
 icans suffered greatly. Many were without Dark outlook of 
 shoes and they could be tracked by crimson the American 
 foot-prints upon the snow. The friends of ^"^^■ 
 the patriot cause, both in England and in America, thought 
 the Americans hopelessly beaten. There was doubt and 
 gloom, everywhere. The British generals thought the war 
 was near its close, and Cornwallis was packing up to re- 
 turn to England ; for as soon as the Delaware should be- 
 come frozen over the British intended to march across 
 and seize Philadelphia, the " rebel " capital. It would then 
 be useless for him to remain longer in America. 
 
 But Washington was not without hope. He noted with 
 satisfaction the mistake the British were making in care- 
 lessly separating their army into several di- Washington's 
 visions and scattering them at various points p'^"*- 
 in New Jersey. In the meantime Charles Lee had been 
 
l62 HISTORY OF THE UNTrED STATES 
 
 captured. His troops, now under Sullivan, had joined 
 Washington, so that the entire army numbered 6,000. 
 Washington at once planned to attack the body of Hessians 
 stationed at Trenton. 
 
 The attack was made on Christmas night with 2,400 
 picked men. They began crossing the river early in the 
 evening. Great blocks of ice, floating down the swift cur- 
 rent, made the crossing slow and difficult. Massachusetts 
 fishermen skilfully directed the boats, but it was four 
 o'clock in the morning before the soldiers were ready to 
 take up their line of march. A furious storm of snow and 
 sleet beat in their faces as they plodded on toward Trenton, 
 A glorious victory nine milcs away. By daybreak they had 
 at Trenton. completely Surprised the Hessians and, after 
 
 a brief struggle, had captured the whole force of more 
 than 1,000 men. By one bold stroke Washington had 
 changed defeat into victory and had inspired the patriot 
 Americans with new hope. 
 
 Cornwallis, filled with amazement, decided to remain a 
 little longer in America. Leaving a rear-guard at Prince- 
 ton to protect his supplies, he speedily advanced with a 
 superior force against Washington. At nightfall January 2, 
 1777, only a small creek separated the two armies, just south 
 of Trenton. " At last," said Cornwallis, " we have run down 
 the old fox and we will bag him in the morning." But 
 Battle of Prince- Washington outgeneralled him. During the 
 *""• night he not only escaped, but marched 
 
 around Cornwallis, defeated his rear-guard at Princeton, 
 captured five hundred prisoners, and then withdrew in 
 safety to the heights about Morristown, where he went 
 into winter quarters. 
 
 139. Robert Morris Furnishes Money for the Army. — 
 After the battle of Trenton Washington was in sore straits 
 Great need of with his army. Many of the soldiers' terms of 
 money for tiie scrvicc wcrc about to cxpirc, and these men 
 '^"' were eager to get to their homes. Washing- 
 
 ton knew that good money would hold them over for a few 
 weeks. He wrote in haste, therefore, to his friend Robert 
 
THE REVOLUTION 163 
 
 Morris, a rich merchant and banker of Philadelphia, for 
 $50,000 in hard cash. Morris promptly responded. Before 
 light on New Year's morning he went knocking from door 
 to door to secure the money from among his friends. 
 By noon the sum was made up and on its way The nobie task of 
 to Washington. The army was saved and Robert Morris. 
 Washington was able to bring to an end a brilliantly ex- 
 ecuted campaign. Again during Greene's campaign in the 
 Carolinas (1780) and during Washington's about Yorktown 
 (1781), Morris came to the rescue of the army. His ample 
 fortune was a silent power which none the less truly than 
 the military genius of Washington made American inde- 
 pendence possible. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 i. Review the New England Confederacy, Franklin's Plan of Union, the 
 Stamp Act Congress, and the Continental Congress. How do you 
 account for the rapid growth of a desire on the part of the colonists 
 for Independence ? In this connection, find out all you can about the 
 Hessians. 
 
 2. Explain the leading part taken by Virginia and Massachusetts in se- 
 
 curing the adoption of tha Declaration of Independence. Review 
 Berkeley in Virginia and Andros in Massachusetts. 
 
 3. What were the Americans fighting for before the adoption of the Dec- 
 
 laration of Independence ? What, after it ? 
 
 4. Why did the British wish to secure control of the Hudson River and 
 
 the Middle States ? Can you give any reason why the Tories were 
 more numerous in this part of the country than in New England ? 
 
 5. What plans did Washington make for the defence of New York ? 
 
 6. Are you constantly using a map to aid you in forming vivid pictures ? 
 
 7. What had Charles Lee to do with Washington's retreat across New 
 
 Jersey? After chasing Washington across New Jersey, what mis- 
 take did the British make ? How did Washington take advantage of 
 this ? You may well closely follow Washington at this time. What 
 service did Robert Morris render the American cause ? 
 
 8. Read the account of the battle of Trenton in Coffin's Boys of '76. 
 
1 64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR THE HUDSON RIVER AND THE MIDDLE 
 STATES IN 1777 
 
 140. The British Plan to get Control of the Hudson 
 
 in 1777.— By the capture of New York the British held the 
 lower part of the Hudson. Their plan for 1777, like that 
 for 1776, was to get entire control of this river. The plan 
 was three-fold : (i) Burgoyne was to come down from Can- 
 ada by way of Lake Champlain ; ^ (2) St. Leger was to sail 
 up the St. Lawrence into Lake Ontario and, landing at Os- 
 wego, was to come down the Mohawk Valley ; (3) and 
 Howe, with the main army, was to go up the Hudson from 
 New York. All three of these divisions were to meet at 
 Albany. The plan looks simple. It will be interesting to 
 see how the blundering of the British led to failure. 
 
 141. Burg-oyne's Brilliant Beginning. — Burgoyne, with 
 an army of 10,000 men, including Canadians and Indians, 
 captured Crown Point (June 26). Ten days later he forced 
 the Americans to evacuate Fort Ticonderoga and hastily 
 to retreat southward. Burgoyne was now confident of 
 easy victory. King George clapped his hands and shouted, 
 "I have beat them! I have beat all the Americans 1" 
 The English people thought the war would soon be over. 
 The Americans were everywhere disheartened. Four days 
 more (July 10) found Burgoyne's army at Skenesboro (now 
 Whitehall), about twenty miles distant in a direct line from 
 Fort Edward. 
 
 142. Some of Burgoyne's Difficulties. — But in crossing 
 the carrying-place between Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
 son serious difficulties stood in his way. The country was 
 swampy and heavily wooded. General Schuyler, who was 
 in command of the Americans, felled trees across the roads 
 and destroyed over forty bridges. These obstructions 
 
 ' In i776Carleton had led a similar expedition. With 12,000 troops he started 
 from Canada to secure control of the water route to the mouth of the Hudson. Al- 
 though stubbornly opposed by Arnold on Lake Champlain, he captured Crown 
 Point ; but finding Ticonderoga strongly fortified he withdrew without attacking 
 that fort. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 165 
 
 i^rcally delayed Burgoyne. The British advanced only 
 about a mile a day until they reached Fort Edward (July 
 30) As Burgoyne's supplies had to be sent to him from 
 Canada, the farther he advanced the more difficult it was 
 to feed his army. To keep his line of communication 
 
 guarded it was nec- 
 essary to leave 
 troops in his rear. 
 Every mile of ad- 
 vance thus com - 
 pelled him to weak- 
 en his attacking 
 force. 
 
 143. Burgoyne's 
 Indian Allies. — Bur- 
 goyne's Indian al- 
 lies were a source of 
 more weakness than 
 strength to his army. 
 They murdered and 
 scalped peaceful in- 
 habitants every day. ^ 
 These barbarous 
 cruelties aroused the 
 
 ' Near Fort Edward they 
 killed Jane McCrea, a fasci- 
 nating young woman who 
 was engaged to be married 
 to David Jones, an Ameri- 
 can loyalist serving as lieu- 
 tenant in Burgoyne's army. Jones, having prevailed upon Miss McCrea to come 
 within the British lines and marry him, sent a party of Indians under the half-breed 
 Duluth to act as her guard. She was staying at the house of Mrs. McNeil, only a 
 few hundred yards from Fort Edward. Before Duluth's party could reach Mrs. 
 McNeil's house, however, another party of Indians under the Wyandotte Panther 
 arrived and carried off Miss McCrea. Both parties of Indians met at a spring be- 
 tween Fort Edward and Glens Falls, and Duluth declared his right to take charge 
 o[ the young lady. In the heated dispute which followed the Panther shot dead 
 the unfortunate Miss McCrea. This is the version of the McCrea story as told by 
 \V. L. Stone in the " Cyclopaedia of American Biography.'* 
 
 GENERAL JOHN Bl'K(;OYNE. 
 
1 66 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 hottest indignation among the people, hundreds of whom 
 eagerly offered their services to the American commander. 
 
 144. Bennington and Supplies. — While encamped at 
 Fort Edward in August, Burgoyne's army stood greatly in 
 need of horses and supplies. News came that at Benning- 
 Burgoyne's need ton, a little village in Vermont at the foot of 
 of supplies. the Green Mountains, the Americans had col- 
 lected several hundred horses, as well as food supplies and 
 ammunition. Burgoyne was as much in need of horses to 
 draw his cannon as of food to feed his troops. Besides, he 
 was told that there were many Tories in the Green Moun- 
 tains who would, with a little encouragement, fiock to the 
 British army. To win over the people to the British cause 
 was no small part of the purpose of the expedition to Ben- 
 nington. 
 
 Accordingly, about 1,000 Hessians were sent to Ben- 
 nington, where nearly all of them were killed or captured 
 by a body of militia under Colonel John Stark. Bur- 
 Resuitsofthe goync's army was badly crippled by this dis- 
 British defeat at aster. Instead of bringing recruits to the 
 Bennington. BHtish the expedition to Bennington only 
 
 served to make the feeling of the Green Mountain farm- 
 ers more bitter against the English Government. Great 
 numbers of them speedily hastened to join the American 
 army. 
 
 145. Failure of St. Leger. — Fortune seemed to be against 
 Burgoyne. St. Leger, it was hoped, would gather about 
 his standard many of the Iroquois, or Six Nations, and large 
 numbers of Tories in western and central New York. In 
 due time he made his way to Oswego, and from there to 
 Fort Stanwix. St. Leger laid siege to the fort. Arnold, 
 St. Leger's with a body of troops, pressed forward to its 
 hurried retreat. relief. He scnt 3. mcsscuger ahead to report 
 that a large force would soon attack the British. Panic- 
 stricken, the Indians at once hurried away and were soon 
 followed by St. Leger himself (August 22). Burgoyne 
 could no longer look for aid in this direction. His only re- 
 maining hope was in receiving reinforcements from Howe. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 167 
 
 Where Howe was and what his army was doing we will 
 now consider. 
 
 146. Why Howe Failed to Unite with Burgoyne. — 
 If Howe had gone up the Hudson and joined Burgoyne at 
 the time planned, the latter's invasion would no doubt have 
 
 GENERAL HOWE. 
 
 been successful. Why Howe did not do the part assigned 
 him was a question that until eighty years alter had no 
 satisfactory answer. An explanation was then 
 found in a document in Charles Lee's hand- 
 writing which proved him beyond a doubt to be a traitor. 
 Lee had been captured in the autumn of 1776. While yet 
 uncertain of his fate, he told Howe that he had given up 
 the American cause and offered his advice for the summer 
 campaign. Lee believed it was more important to capture 
 
l68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Philadelphia than to get control of the Hudson. Hence 
 he advised sending a force to take that city, which the 
 Lee's advice to British general called the "rebel capital." 
 Howe. Howe might thus speedily bring Pennsylvania 
 
 under subjection to England, while Burgoyne and St. Leger 
 would easily subdue New York. To his own confusion 
 and to the confusion of the British cause Howe followed 
 Lee's advice. 
 
 147. Howe's Advance Toward Philadelphia. — Howe 
 opened the campaign (June 12) by an effort to draw Wash- 
 „ , . . injjton from his strong position among the 
 
 Howe s vain at= o & r ^ » 
 
 tempt to bring on hills arouud Morristown into a general en- 
 a battle. gagcmcut. But Washington was too wary 
 
 to allow himself to be caught napping. After spending two 
 or three weeks in vain attempts to provoke Washington to 
 come out from his strongholds and fight in the open field, 
 Howe withdrew, tired out with his fruitless manoeuvres. 
 
 Even though Howe's army numbered 18,000 men he 
 dared not risk a march across New Jersey with Washing- 
 ton and an army of 8,000 in his rear. So on the last day 
 of June he gave up his plan of marching across New Jersey 
 to Philadelphia and withdrew his army to Staten Island. 
 He then sailed southward, in order to reach 
 " ^Philadelphia by way of the Chesapeake. When 
 he reached Elkton, the head of the Chesapeake (August 
 25), he had been two months on the way. It was a precious 
 two months to the American cause, as we shall now see. 
 
 148. Battle of the Brandywine.' — Howe had no sooner 
 landed, than he found his watchful foe ready to dispute his 
 
 ' When La Fayette heard that the Americans had declared tlieh- independence of 
 England he was eager to cross the Atlantic and aid them. He was not yet twenty 
 years of age and had just married a beautiful woman of rank and fortune. She was 
 only eighteen years old and enjoyed the tender love of her husband. But he was 
 willing to leave behind him wife, family, and friends. Accordingly, he sailed in his 
 own vessel for this country and reached the coast of South Carolina in April, 1777. 
 
 Congress made him major-general in the Continental army, where he rendered 
 excellent service. He fought his first battle at Brandywine, and here was wounded 
 in the leg. He freely spent his own money for clothing and equipping tlie soldiers 
 under his command. From their first meeting a warm friendship sprang up be- 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 advance upon Philadelphia. Washington decided to make 
 a stand at Brandy wine Creek, where he met Howe in bat- 
 tle (September 11). The British greatly outnumbered the 
 Washington's Americans and defeated them.^ But Wash- 
 skiifui retreat. ingtou withdrew in good order and handled his 
 troops with such skill as to keep Howe two weeks in march- 
 ing to Philadelphia, only twenty-six miles from the battle- 
 field. It was on September 26, when the British general 
 
 marched into this city, a week 
 after the first battle of Sara- 
 toga, and altogether too late 
 to send troops to co-operate 
 with the unfortunate Bur- 
 goyne, three hundred miles 
 away. In delaying Howe, 
 Washington had made Bur- 
 goyne's capture certain. Peo- 
 ple did not understand the 
 m e a n i n g of Washington's 
 masterful strategy, but his 
 policy of delaying Howe had 
 been fatal to the success of 
 the British plan to secure 
 control of the Hudson. 
 149. Burgoyne's Surrender. — While Howe was on his 
 way to Philadelphia, Burgoyne was passing through a try- 
 ing experience in the North. On sailing away from New 
 York Howe left Clinton in command there. In vain Bur- 
 goyne sent messenger after messenger to Clinton, asking 
 for reinforcements. Without Clinton's aid success was 
 very doubtful, for the Americans were increasing daily 
 and were threatening to cut off Burgoyne's line of com- 
 
 LA FAYETTE. 
 
 tween La Fayette and Washington. After the war was over La Fayette twice 
 visited the United States. The first visit he made in 1784 on Washington's invi- 
 tation ; the second, in 1824, when he laid the corner stone of Bunker Hill monu- 
 ment on the spot where the brave Warren had fallen in 1775- 
 
 ' Washington had weakened his army by sending picked troops to aid the army 
 of the North. 
 
THE REVOLUTION I/I 
 
 munication with Canada. The American army, now com- 
 manded by Gates/ occupied a strong position at Bemis 
 Heights. The situation was desperate. Bur- Burgoyne-s situa- 
 goyne must force an advance. With great tion desperate, 
 courage he fought a battle (September 19), in which his 
 advance was stubbornly contested. Still there was no news 
 from Clinton. In the meantime, Lincoln had succeeded in 
 cutting off the British supplies from Canada. Three weeks 
 later, Burgoyne, whose army was suffering from want of 
 food, again attacked the Americans (October 7) with the 
 hope of cutting his way through their lines, and again 
 suffered defeat. He tried in vain to find a way of escape, 
 but could not, for he was surrounded and cut off from sup- 
 plies. After ten days, therefore, he surrendered his entire 
 army of 6,000 regular troops'- (October 17). 
 
 150. Burgoyne's Surrender Leads to Aid from France. 
 —The surrender of Burgoyne was the turning-point in the 
 war. Its immediate result w^as a treaty of Franklin's infiu- 
 
 11. , , T^ 1 . ence secures se- 
 
 alliance between r ranee and our country, cret aid from 
 Shortly after the Declaration of Independence France, 
 was signed. Congress sent over three commissioners^ to se- 
 cure aid from France. The principal one of these was 
 Benjamin Franklin, then seventy years old. His simplicity 
 and directness charmed the French people, and won him a 
 warm place in their hearts. Before Burgoyne's invasion 
 
 ■ Schuyler was a noble man and a good general, but he had political enemies 
 who succeeded in having him removed. Gates was vain and weak, and his subse- 
 quent history proved him to be lacking even in personal bravery. The success of 
 his army at Saratoga was due to the gallant leadership of Arnold and Morgan. 
 Gates deserved no credit. His easy manner and fluent tongue enabled him for a 
 time to influence people who did not understand his real character. In time, how- 
 ever, his selfishness, tricker)', and cowardice brought down upon him the contempt 
 of honest men. 
 
 ■■' The Americans when marching the English soldiers off the field of sur- 
 render proudly unfurled their new flag. In January, 1776, Washington began to 
 use an American flag. This was like the British flag, except that the thirteen 
 stripes in the American flag took the place of the solid red of the British. Con- 
 gress adopted the " Stars and Stripes " on June 14, 1777. John Paul Jones is be- 
 lieved to have been the first to hoist the flag at sea. 
 
 * These commissioners were Benjamin Franklin, Arthur Lee, and Silas Deane. 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 France had secretly sent to the Americans much aid in the 
 form of money and ship-loads of ammunition and clothing. 
 But after Burgoyne's surrender it was evident that the 
 Americans were lighting England with success, France, 
 Results of the England's traditional enem}-, was then ready 
 American treaty to aid them opculy. She therefore entered 
 with France. -j^^^ ^ treaty of alliance with the United States, 
 
 agreeing to send over a fleet and an army of 4,000 men. 
 England promptly declared war against France. She also 
 
 changed her policy toward 
 the Americans. She repealed 
 the tea duty, the Boston Port 
 Bill, and all the other hated 
 measures that had driven the 
 colonies to take up arms 
 against the king. She prom- 
 ised that there should be no 
 more taxation without rep- 
 resentation. But it was too 
 late. The Americans would 
 now agree to nothing short 
 of independence. 
 
 151. The Suffering at Val- 
 ley Forg-e. — Even after losing 
 Philadelphia, Washington 
 ha.d the courage to attack the 
 British at Germantown. Although he made a well-planned 
 attack, on account of a fog he suffered defeat. He then 
 withdrew his army and went into winter quarters at Valle}' 
 Forge. This was a strong position among the hills, about 
 twenty miles northwest of Philadelphia, on the Schuylkill 
 River. But the winter was a terrible one for the army.^ 
 
 ' A beautiful story is told of Washington at Valley Forge. When "Friend 
 Potts " was near the camp one day he heard an earnest voice. On approaching he 
 saw Washington on his knees, his cheeks wet with tears, praying to God for help and 
 guidance. When the farmer returned to his home he said to his wife: " George 
 Washington will succeed ! George Washington will succeed ! The Americans 
 will secure their independence !" " What makes thee think so, Isaac?" inquired 
 his wife. " I have heard him pray, Hannah, out in the woods to-day, and the 
 Lord will surely hear his prayer. He will, Hannah ; thee may rest assured He will." 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 173 
 
 Most of the soldiers were in rags, few had any bedding, and 
 many had not even straw to lie upon at night. Nearly 3,000 
 were barefoot, and coidd be tracked by their bloody foot- 
 prints upon the frozen ground. Owing to mismanage- 
 
 THE CAMP AT VALLEY EORGE. 
 
 ment by Congress and the commissary department, there 
 was often, for davs at a time, no bread. 
 
 The army, though weakened by suffering and loss of 
 food, was greatly strengthened by the systematic military 
 drill which they receiyed from Steuben,^ a Prussian veteran 
 
 ' There were five eminent foreign gentlemen who fought in the American army. 
 Two of tiiese, La Fayette and John Kalb, were Frenchmen ; two others, Kosciusko 
 and Pulaski, were I'oles ; and the lifth was Haron Steuben a German. These brave 
 officers won the lasting gratitude of patriot Americans. 
 
I74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 who had joined the American cause. He was made in- 
 spector-general, and he transformed the ragged regiments 
 into a well-disciplined army. 
 
 152. The Conway Cabal. — Petty politics and personal 
 jealousy in Congress did much at this time and at other 
 „, . . , , times, to prevent the successful handlinsr of 
 
 Washington s ' f ^ ^ ^ 
 
 enemies and their the troops by Washington. Weak and vain 
 petty scheming. ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ fj^^^^ ^^^ Charlcs Lcc, did all 
 
 they could to destroy Washington's influence and drive him 
 from his position as commander-in-chief. As Gates had, by 
 his political scheming, succeeded in getting Congress to 
 appoint him, in place of the noble Schuyler, as head of the 
 Northern army, in 1777, so now he was busily scheming for 
 the downfall of Washington that he might himself become 
 the head of all the American armies. As one of the leaders 
 in this shameful plot was Conway, it was called the Conway 
 Cabal. The taunt was openly made that while Gates had 
 captured Burgoyne at Saratoga, Washington had been de- 
 feated by Howe on the Brandywine. But when people 
 understood the meanness of all this plotting, they were in- 
 dignant. Washington appeared all the more noble in con- 
 trast with these selfish men, and his popularity was even 
 greater than before. 
 
 153. The British Evacuate Philadelphia (June 18, 1778). 
 When the British learned that a French fleet was coming 
 over to aid the Americans, they feared it might go up 
 the Delaware and, co-operating with Washington, capture 
 their troops in Philadelphia. So Clinton, who had suc- 
 ceeded Howe in the chief command, was at once ordered 
 to hasten away from Philadelphia and reinforce the army in 
 Battle of Mon- Ncw York. With 17,000 men, the British 
 mouth. general began his march across New Jersey. 
 Washington started in pursuit of Clinton, overtook him at 
 Monmouth, and attacked him there (June 28). But, ow- 
 ing to the treachery of Charles Lee,^ Washington failed to 
 
 ' For his shameful retreat and disobedience of orders Lee was tried by court- 
 martial. He was suspended from his command for one year. Later he was ex- 
 pelled from the army. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 175 
 
 win a decisive victory. During the night the British hur. 
 ried from the battle-field on toward New York. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. First review the reasons why the British wished to get control of the 
 
 Hudson River and the Middle States. What was the British plan 
 for 1777? 
 
 2. Describe Burgoyne's brilliant beginning and his later difficulties. In 
 
 what way did his Indian allies affect the invasion ? 
 
 3. What were the purposes and the results of the expedition against 
 
 Bennington? Explain the failure of St. Leger. 
 
 4. Why did not Howe sail up the Hudson to join Burgoyne ? In what 
 
 way did Charles Lee show himself to be a traitor to the American 
 cause ? What was his advice to How^e ? 
 
 5. Why did not Howe march across New Jersey in his attempt to capture 
 
 Philadelphia ? Trace his route by water to Elkton, Md. In what 
 way did Howe waste valuable time ? 
 
 6. How did Washington aid the Northern army to capture Burgoyne ? 
 
 7. Give reasons for Burgoyne's failure. 
 
 8. What were the most important results of his surrender ? How had 
 
 France aided us before this surrender? After France entered into a 
 treaty of alliance with the Americans what change did England 
 make in her policy toward them ? 
 
 9. Be prepared to write five minutes on any of the following topics : The 
 
 suffering at Valley Forge, the Conway cabal, the British evacuate 
 Philadelphia. Contrast Washington with such men as Lee and 
 Gates. 
 
 10. Imagine yourself to have been with Washington's army at Valley 
 
 Forge in that trying winter and write an account of your personal 
 experiences. 
 
 11. Read Scudder's George Washington. 
 
 WARFARE ON THE BORDER AND ON THE SEA 
 
 154. England's Numerous Wars. — England's war with 
 France made it necessary for her to protect her colonies in 
 various parts of the world. This prevented her from con- 
 centrating her forces in America. Within the next two 
 years she also became implicated in war with Spain and 
 Holland; hence we need not be surprised that the English 
 did but little fighting in America during 1778 and 1779. 
 
176 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 155- Weakness and Difficulties of the Americans. — 
 
 The United States was equally unable to engage in exten- 
 sive military operations. The country was very weak in 
 point of wealth and population. The principal industries 
 were farming, fishing, ship-building, and commerce, and 
 these, especially the last three, 'had naturally been much 
 interfered w^ith by the war. The Continental Congress 
 The Continental ^^"^^ '-*"^ little authority, and steadil}' lost influ- 
 congress has cucc until it Commanded but little respect. It 
 
 little power. could not culist a soldier or build a fort, be- 
 
 cause it had no power to levy taxes. In course of time the 
 States paid little heed to the requisitions for money which 
 Congress made upon them. Under such circumstances 
 Congress had great difficulty in raising money enough to 
 carry on the war. 
 
 Although Congress had no money and no means of get- 
 ting any, it could issue paper promises, and this it did in 
 immense quantities. These paper promises were called 
 Continental Continental currency, and, like all promises, 
 
 currency. thc}^ wcrc valuable only in so far as people 
 
 had confidence in the ability of the government to redeem 
 them. As people lost respect for Congress, this paper cur- 
 rency fell in value. Before the close of 1779 the coin value 
 of this Continental currency was only two cents on the dol- 
 lar, and in the early part of the following year its coin value 
 was nothing at all. " Not worth a Continental " recalls the 
 money trials of the Revolution. 
 
 156. Use of Indians by the English.— The difficulties 
 of the situation were enhanced by the hostility of the orig- 
 inal owners of the soil. We have seen how Burgoyne em- 
 ployed Indians to help him. It was a part of the plan of 
 the English to get all the aid they could from the Iroquois 
 in New York and from the Indians west of the Alleghanies. 
 These powerful tribes, furnished with arms, ammunition, 
 provisions, and sometimes with British leaders, were a seri- 
 ous annoyance to the people on the frontier. 
 
 The struggle between the backwoodsmen and the red 
 men was of great importance. The English Government 
 
THE REVOLUTION I77 
 
 wished to cooj) up the Americans between the AUegha- 
 nies and the Atlantic. For, as lonj^ as the western coun- 
 try remained unsettled, English merchants 
 
 , , , . , . , , 1 . Importance of the 
 
 could continue to grow ricli on the immense- struK^ie between 
 Iv i)r()fital)le fur trade with the Indians. The backwoodsmen 
 
 • ' , and the Indians. 
 
 Americans were eager to make settlements 
 west of the Alleghanies, but before they could occupy the 
 land they had to conquer the Indians. Daniel Boone, 
 George Rogers Clark, John Sevier, and James Robertson, 
 were prominent leaders in this western movement for con- 
 quest. The struggle east of the Alleghanies was for inde- 
 pendence in territory already acquired ; the struggle west 
 of the Alleghanies was for the conquest of new territory. 
 
 157. George Rogers Clark Marches Against the 
 British Posts North of the Ohio. — When the war beaan 
 the British had possession of all the territory north of the 
 Ohio between the Mississippi and the Alle- 
 
 , . ^ , I IT -1^ 4-1 T- I- 1 Hamilton's plans. 
 
 ghanies. Colonel Hamilton, the English gov- 
 ernor of that region, wished to drive out all the American 
 settlers. lie encouraged the Indians to roam over the 
 country, burning, murdering, and scalping without mere}'. 
 Colonel George Rogers Clark, a backwoodsman of 
 Kentucky, which was then a part of Virginia, decided to 
 put a check upon Hamilton's plans. Clark got together a 
 small body of volunteers, who numbered less than two 
 hundred, and with these he boldly set out to ciark's expedu 
 capture the British posts north of the Ohio. *'*'"• 
 In May, 1778, Clark's men made rude fiat-boats and rafts 
 and floated down the Ohio to a point south of the Tennessee 
 River. Here they met a party of hunters who consented 
 to act as guides overland to Kaskaskia in the southwestern 
 part of Illinois, Having surprised and captured this post, 
 Clark sent a small force to seize Cahokia (Illinois), from 
 thirty to forty miles northwest of Kaskaskia. This expedi- 
 tion was successful, and a message was received about the 
 same time that Vincennes had taken the oath of allegiance 
 to America and that the American flag floated over the 
 fort there. 
 
 12 
 
178 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 158. Clark Secures Control of the Northwest. — Hear- 
 ing of Clark's success, Hamilton, who was at Detroit, at 
 once prepared to march against him. As soon as possible 
 Hamilton marches the expedition Started from Detroit toward 
 against Clark. Vinccnncs. In four or five weeks Hamilton 
 captured Vincennes and threatened to advance upon Clark. 
 When the news reached the Illinois towns there was great 
 alarm. Clark's situation was now critical. With scarcely 
 more than one hundred men he was too far away to secure 
 reinforcements from Viro-inia. Hamilton had five hundred 
 men, including Indians, and could easily get reinforcements 
 from his red friends. 
 
 In the midst of the excitement Clark got news that 
 Hamilton had postponed further operations for the winter, 
 Clark's expedition 'i^d was holding Vincenncs with only eighty 
 to Vincennes. j^^^j^ jj-, ^j^g garrisou. Although it was mid- 
 winter, Clark promptl}'^ decided to march across the 
 country and attack Hamilton at Vincennes, two hundred 
 and forty miles away. He started from Kaskaskia (Feb- 
 ruary 7, 1779). It was a fearful march of sixteen days, five 
 of them spent in wading over the drowned lands of the 
 Wabash. 
 
 The water was often three or four feet deep and some- 
 times reached the men's chins. The weather was bitterly 
 cold. During the last six days of the march the men 
 drenched and half-frozen, had no regular meals, and were 
 wholly without food for two days. But Clark pressed 
 steadily forward. On reaching Vincennes he attacked the 
 Clark's heroic fort with sucli vigor that he forced Hamil- 
 '^°^^- ton to surrender (February 24, 1779). He had 
 
 done a heroic piece of work. In capturing Vincennes, 
 Clark and his brave backwoodsmen finished the conquest 
 of the territory in the Northwest and opened all this vast 
 region to American settlers. The importance of this con- 
 quest will be appreciated when we see its effects upon the 
 treaty of peace at the close of the Revolution. 
 
 159. The American Navy. — Up to this time all the fight- 
 ing, so far as we have seen, had been on land, but there was 
 
THE REVOLUTION 179 
 
 serious trouble on the sea also. When the war began the 
 Americans were without war vessels, because up to this 
 time they had been under the protection of England. Be- 
 fore the close of 1775, however, Congress had ordered a 
 small navy of thirteen vessels to be built, nearly all of which 
 'vere captured during the war, or burned to avoid capture. 
 As a consequence, we were much crippled for means of 
 transporting troops by water. After recog- pranceaidsus 
 nizing our independence (1778), France made with her fleets. 
 several attempts to aid us with her strong fleets, but owing 
 to the supremacy of the English navy these efforts were of 
 little service before the siege of Yorktown. Indirectly, 
 however, they were of great assistance, because they kept 
 England busy on various parts of the sea and in this way 
 withdrew her strength from America. 
 
 160. American Privateering. — While England had little 
 to fear from our navy, she suffered much from American 
 privateers. Even as early as 1776, they captured three 
 hundred and fifty English vessels, a few of which were 
 loaded with powder and supplies for the British army. 
 So much damage did they inflict upon England's commerce 
 that her ship-owners and merchants became bitter in their 
 opposition to the war. Governor Hutchinson of Massa- 
 chusetts said there were 70,000' New England sailors at 
 one time on privateers. The estimate was too high, but 
 without doubt many more than this number of Americans 
 engaged in privateering during the war. 
 
 161. Paul Jones and the American Navy.— John Paul 
 Jones, the naval hero of the Revolution, was a Scotchman 
 by birth. At an early age he emigrated to America, and had 
 been engaged in commerce man)'^ years before the outbreak 
 of the war. Being placed by Congress in command of a 
 small ship, he captured many vessels in the English Chan- 
 
 ' There were two reasons why it was easier to get men to engage in privateering 
 than to enlist in the army : (i) Most of the men on these privateers were fishermen 
 and sailors who, as we have already found, were thrown out of employment by 
 English cruisers ; (2) privateering was far more profitable than service in an ill- 
 paid army. 
 
i8o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 nel and thoroughly frightened the people as he sailed along 
 the coasts of England and Scotland threatening the towns. 
 At length, through the help of Franklin and the French 
 king, he was placed in command of a small squadron. His 
 flag-ship was called the Bonhovuiic RicJiard. Sailing along the 
 eastern coast of England he saw several English merchant- 
 men convoyed by two 
 men-of-war. At seven 
 o'clock in the evening 
 (September 23, 1779) his 
 
 Desperate fight S h i p a t - 
 
 between the tackcd the 
 
 " Bonhomme . . 
 
 Richard " and the f^l'gCr OI 
 
 " Serapis." the tWO, 
 
 the Scj'apis. A desperate 
 fight followed. During 
 the action the firing on 
 the i^zV/^c?r^ slacked. The 
 English c o m m a n d e r 
 shouted to Jones, " Have 
 you struck ? " Jones 
 promptly answered, " I 
 have not begun to fight." 
 The two vessels coming 
 in touch, he lashed them 
 together with his own 
 hands and for two hours 
 longer continued the deadly struggle. At last some of 
 Jones's men, from the main-yard of the RicJiard, dropped 
 hand grenades among the English sailors. One of these 
 caused an explosion of a powder chest. This demoralized 
 the English crew, and their commander struck his colors. 
 Jones had lost in killed and wounded one hundred and six- 
 teen men, and the Richard was sinking. It was a tremen- 
 dous struggle and a great victory, and it caused the name 
 of John Paul Jones to be spoken of with gratitude through- 
 out America. 
 
 JOHN PAUL JONES. 
 
THE BO.\ HOMME RICHARD AM) IT IK SERAI' IS. 
 
THE REVOLUTION l8l 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 X. In what part of the country was most of the fighting in 1775 ? In 1776 
 and 1777 ? Review the leading events of these three years. 
 
 2. Why was there little fighting in 1778 and 1779? Notice with care the 
 
 weakness of the Continental Congress and the disastrous effects of 
 the Continental currency. 
 
 3. How did the English make use of the Indians ? Give reasons for the 
 
 importance of the struggle between the backwoodsmen and the In- 
 dians in the region west of the Alleghanies. 
 
 4. What was the purpose of George Rogers Clark's expedition ? Trace 
 
 it on the map. What did Clark accomplish in the Northwest ? 
 
 5. Imagine as vividly as you can his heroic expedition against Vincennes 
 
 and write an account of it. 
 
 6. Why were the Americans without war vessels at the beginning of the 
 
 war ? How were they crippled for lack of a suitable navy during the 
 Revolution ? In what way did France aid them with her fleets ? 
 
 7. Who was Paul Jones ? What service did he render the Americans ? 
 
 8. Read Roosevelt's Winning of the West for a good account of what 
 
 the Westerners did during the Revolution. 
 
 WAR IN THE SOUTH AND THE SURRENDER OF CORNWAL- 
 LIS (1780-1781) 
 
 162. Reasons Why the British Tried to Conquer the 
 South. — After failing in New England and the Middle 
 States, the British directed their energies to the South. 
 Their plan was to conquer Georgia, and then get control of 
 the Carolinas and Virginia. They knew that Georgia, be- 
 ing weak, could not offer much resistance ; and that the 
 Tories, who were numerous in the Carolinas, would join 
 them. Moreover, should England fail in overthrowing 
 American independence, the control of the South would 
 help her, at the close of the war, in confining the Ameri- 
 cans within a smaller territory than would be otherwise 
 possible. 
 
 163. First Successes of the British. — As we have seen, 
 there was little fighting anywhere in America in 1778 and 
 1779. The British had captured Savannah in 1778, but it 
 
1 82 • HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 was not until the spring of 1780, that they began the serious 
 work of conquering the South. General Lincoln was in 
 Lincoln surren> Command of the American army in the South, 
 ders to Clinton at and was Stationed at Charleston. Clinton, 
 Charleston. coming dowu from New York with a large 
 
 force, succeeded in penning him in this place and forcing 
 his surrender (May 12), with about 3,000 Continental troops. 
 Well satisfied with this beginning, Clinton returned to New 
 York, and left Cornwallis in command of the British forces 
 in the South. 
 
 After Lincoln's surrender at Charleston, Congress sent 
 General Gates down to take command of the American 
 troops. Gates, whose head had been turned by his capture 
 of Burgoyne at Saratoga, went south confident of success. 
 He reached the army on July 19, and at once planned to 
 make an advance upon Camden. This was the most im- 
 Defeat of Gates at portaut placc in South Carolina, because all 
 Camden. ^^g principal roads, leading from the North 
 
 and from the coast, centred here. He was met by Corn- 
 wallis (August 16), and badly defeated. This was the sec- 
 ond American army destroyed in the South within three 
 months. 
 
 Gates rode off the battle-field in such confusion of mind 
 that he did not stop until he was more than sixty miles 
 from Camden. In utter disgrace he retired 
 isgrace. ^^^^ ^^^ army, to be heard of no more during 
 the war. As Gates was leaving his Virginia plantation to 
 take command of the army in South Carolina, his friend 
 Charles Lee had said to him : " Take care that your 
 Northern laurels do not change to Southern willows." But 
 Gates was bound to fail. He was too self-satisfied to listen 
 to any advice, even that of his ofificers. 
 
 164. Battle of King's Mountain. — Cornwallis now ad- 
 vanced into North Carolina. At the same time he sent 
 1,200 men, mostly American Tories, under the dashing Fer- 
 guson, to enlist Tories in the mountainous regions of South 
 Carolina. Hearing of this movement, a body of American 
 backwoodsmen hastily gathered, and attacked Ferguson at 
 
1 84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 King's Mountain (October 7) before he could receive rein- 
 forcements. His position was a strong one, but the back- 
 woodsmen assailed him with great fury on three sides at 
 once, and killed or captured his entire force. Ferguson 
 himself was killed. 
 
 This brilliant victory so severely crippled Cornwallis 
 that it has sometimes been called the Bennington of the 
 South. Cornwallis was compelled to return to South Car 
 olina in order to maintain control of the territory in that 
 State. 
 
 165. Partisan Warfare in the South. — Before returning 
 to New York after the capture of Charleston, Clinton sent 
 Clinton's unwise Small forccs into the interior of South Caro- 
 prociamation. Una, and, in a proclamation, offered pardon to 
 all who would return to allegiance to England. Those who 
 would not actively aid in restoring the royal government 
 were to be treated as rebels and traitors. This unwise 
 proclamation compelled all citizens to range themselves on 
 one side or the other. 
 
 A bitter, bloody, and cruel partisan warfare resulted. 
 Neighbor fought against neighbor, sometimes brother 
 against brother, in this semi-civil war. The most noted par- 
 tisan leaders on the American side were Marion, Sumter, 
 Pickens, and Lee. Marion's men were without uniforms, 
 without tents, and without pay. They lived 
 
 The Swamp Fox. . , , -r. i • 
 
 in the swamps, and were so swiit and cunnmg 
 in their attacks that their leader was known as the Swamp 
 Fox. With a very small force, often less than fifty men, he 
 annoyed be3'ond measure the British by rescuing prisoners 
 and capturing supply-trains, foraging parties, and outposts. 
 When the American cause looked most gloomy in the 
 South, these brave men, aided by noble women, kept hope 
 alive in patriot hearts. 
 
 166. Arnold in Philadelphia. — Before we follow Greene 
 and Cornwallis in their final struggle for control in the 
 South, let us turn to an alarming event on the banks of 
 the Hudson. This was Arnold's treason, which offered the 
 British an opportunity to make a third attempt to get con- 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 185 
 
 trol of the Hudson. After the British left Philadelphia 
 (1778), Arnold, who had not fully recovered from his 
 
 MAKlii.N AMI H\> MKN IN CAMl'. 
 
 wounds received at Saratoga, was placed in command there. 
 He was popular in social circles, which included many 
 Tories, and became engaged to a Tory's daughter. Ex- 
 
1 86 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 travagant living followed, and Arnold was soon heavily 
 
 in debt. 
 
 The State government accusing him of dishonesty, 
 
 Congress ordered his trial by court-martial. By its ver- 
 dict he was found guilty of 
 indiscretions, and mildly 
 
 Arnold tried by Sentenced tO 
 
 court=maitiai. rcccive 3. rep- 
 rimand from the command- 
 er-in-chief. As Arnold 
 had served his country 
 with distinguished brav- 
 ery, Washington held him 
 in high esteem, and there- 
 fore gave the reproof as 
 gently as possible. But 
 Arnold was indignant. He 
 felt that he had been un- 
 justly treated, and he se- 
 cretly planned revenge. 
 
 167. Arnold Becomes a 
 Traitor. — Arnold pretend- 
 ed that on account of his 
 wound, he was not able to 
 engage in active service, 
 and requested that he 
 might be placed in com- 
 mand of the important po- 
 sition of West Point. Wash- 
 ington, suspecting nothing, 
 granted Arnold's request. The latter, no doubt, thought 
 the American cause was hopeless. At any rate he was as 
 eager for money as he was for revenge, and soon opened a 
 treasonable correspondence with General Clinton, com- 
 manding the British troops in New York. The scheme 
 w^as that Arnold should so dispose of his forces at West 
 Point that this strong fort might easily fall into the British 
 hands at a time agreed uDon for an attack. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 
 
 187 
 
 168. Arnold Fails, and Andre is Hanged as a Spy. — 
 
 For weeks the correspondence between Arnold and the 
 British commander was carried on. Arnold looked for- 
 ward to a successful execution of his plot; but a few details 
 were yet to be agreed upon. So, in September (1780), 
 Major Andre was sent by Clinton up the Hudson to make 
 final arrangements with Arnold. 
 
 Andre sailed up the river in the ship Vulture and met 
 
 «^ 
 
 ^J 
 
 ARNOLD'S ESCAPE. 
 
 Arnold on shore near Stony Point. An all-night interview 
 followed, and morning found the transaction still unfin- 
 ished. Before Andre could return to the Vult- xheaiNnight 
 ure it was fired upon and withdrew down the interview, 
 
 river. Andre then attempted to make his way to the Brit- 
 ish lines by land. In disguise, therefore, and with Arnold's 
 plans of the fort between his stockings and the soles of his 
 feet, the next morning he was galloping rapidly down the 
 east side of the Hudson on his way to New York. His 
 safe arrival would secure him honor and fame. 
 
 Little did he know what fate awaited him. As he 
 reached Tarry town he was stopped by three brave militia- 
 
i88 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UI^ITED STATES 
 
 men lying in wait for any suspicious persons who might 
 appear. They searched him, and finding the tell-tale pa- 
 ^ , ,, , pers, retained him as a prisoner. Arnold eot 
 
 Andre s capture. ^ ^ o 
 
 the news of the capture in time to escape. 
 Andre was tried by a fair-minded court-martial and Avas 
 condemned to be hanged as a spy. 
 
 Arnold received for his treason a brigadiership and 
 about $30,000, but he spent the remainder of his life in dis- 
 grace, justly despised by 
 Americans and English- 
 men alike. He had care- 
 
 Arnold's disgrace fl'Hy kept 
 and death. in his pOS- 
 
 session the old uniform 
 in which he made his 
 escape from West Point. 
 Just before his death he 
 called for this and put 
 it on once more, " Let 
 me die," said he, " in this 
 old uniform in which I 
 fought my battles. May 
 God forgive me for ever 
 putting on any other." 
 
 169. Greene and 
 Cornwallis, — In the 
 meantime the struggle 
 between Greene and 
 Cornwallis in the South 
 was going on. When Gates retired from the command of the 
 armies of the South, General Greene was appointed by Con- 
 gress to succeed him. On reaching the Carolinas (Decem- 
 Greene's b^^" 2, 1780) Greene had many difficulties to 
 
 difficulties. facc. The British, now in control of Georgia 
 
 and South Carolina, were about to overrun North Carolina 
 also. Their army was in good condition and was led by 
 such able officers as Cornwallis, Tarleton, and Rawdon. 
 Greene's small forces were poorly armed, without pay and 
 
 GENERAL NATHANIEL GREENE. 
 
THE REVOLUTION 189 
 
 clothing, and sometimes even without food. The troops 
 were broken in spirit and discouraged, but Greene soon 
 inspired the confidence of officers and soldiers. 
 
 He sent the brave General Morgan against Tarleton. 
 They met at Cowpens (January 17,1781), where Morgan, 
 with only nine hundred men, routed the British force of 
 1,100 picked men. The British loss was two norgan's brilliant 
 hundred and thirty killed and wounded, and victory at Cow- 
 six hundred prisoners. This brilliant victory ''^"'* 
 destroyed nearly one-third of Cornwallis's army and, like 
 the victory at King's Mountain, seriously interfered with 
 his plans. At King's Mountain Cornwallis lost his best 
 corps of scouts ; at Cowpens he lost his light infantry. 
 Both would have been of untold benefit to him when chas- 
 ing Greene into Virginia immediately after this battle. 
 
 170. Greene's Retreat into Virginia.— After his victory 
 at Cowpens, Morgan joined Greene. Cornwallis then chased 
 them for two hundred miles northward across the Caro- 
 linas. In this famous retreat the Americans forded three 
 rivers whose waters, swollen by rainstorms soon after the 
 Americans had crossed, checked the British in their pur- 
 suit. Greene crossed the last of these, the Dan, just in 
 time to escape the British, who were pressing closely upon 
 his rear. Knowing that Greene would be reinforced in 
 Virginia, Cornwallis dared not follow. 
 
 On receiving reinforcements Greene returned and fought 
 his enemy at Guilford Court House, North Carolina (March 
 15, 1781). Here he was defeated, but withdrew his forces 
 in good order. This battle was fatal to the Battle of Guilford 
 plans of Cornwallis, for it so severely crip- court House, 
 pled his army — which lost about one-fourth of its whole 
 number— that he would not follow Greene in his retreat. 
 The remainder of the British army were tired out and 
 almost famished. With his men in this condition Corn- 
 wallis could not return to Charleston, his cornwaiiis retires 
 base of supplies, but decided to go to Wil- to Wilmington, 
 mington, where communication with the English fleet would 
 be easy. Greene's Fabian policy had been very successful. 
 
IQO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 He had worn out the enem}^ and forced him to seek the 
 coast for supplies. 
 
 Greene at once greatly disturbed Cornwallis's peace of 
 mind by marching back to South Carolina. Again and 
 again Greene was defeated, bvit he skilfully handled his 
 Greene's skill as troops and iuflictcd sevcrc losses upon the 
 a general. enemy. Before the close of 1781 the British 
 
 held, in the States south of Virginia, only the two seaports 
 of Charleston and Savannah. Greene was bold, cautious, 
 active, and persevering. He had outgeneralled Cornwallis, 
 the ablest English commander, and shown himself second 
 only to Washington in military genius. 
 
 171. Cornwallis goes to Virginia. — Cornwallis, disap- 
 pointed in the South, and regarding Virginia as the great 
 storehouse of the Southern armies, now marched north- 
 ward to get control of that State. Here he found a con- 
 siderable force of British sent there to keep the inhabitants 
 from aiding the more southern States. Arnold had set fire 
 to Richmond and had destroyed much property in other 
 Corn ^vaiiis tries P^^'^s of Virginia. La Fayette was there with 
 to entrap a body of troops to look after the interests of 
 
 La Fayette. ^j^^ Americans. When Cornwallis reached 
 
 Virginia he tried to entrap La Fayette, but the wily young 
 Frenchman was not to be caught. 
 
 Cornwallis then withdrew to Yorktown, where he could 
 easily communicate with the English fleet. Clinton had 
 ordered him to be in readiness to send reinforcements to 
 New York in case the expected French fleet should co-op-, 
 erate with Washington in trying to capture that place. 
 
 172. — Cornwallis, Entrapped at Yorktown, Surrenders. 
 —Up to this time the French army had not been of any 
 real service to the American cause, nor had the French 
 fleet given much direct aid. Now, however, both their land 
 forces and their fleet were to help Washington in carrying 
 Direct aid from out a bold plan. The latter, whose army was 
 the French. lying ou the Hudsou, had been joined the year 
 
 before Cornwallis went to Yorktown by 6,000 fresh troops 
 from France in command of Rochambeau. Clinton, who 
 
iffilillpllpff ' 
 
 
 
 J'.,iMi 
 
THE REVOLUTION I9I 
 
 was at the head of the English forces in New York, hearing 
 that a powerful French fleet was on its way with more land 
 forces to America, feared, on its arrival, a combined attack 
 by land and sea. 
 
 This had been the original plan, but when Washington 
 learned that the fleet was on its way to the Chesapeake he 
 withdrew from New York and began the execution of a 
 brilliant movement. Leaving a small force washineton's 
 on the Hudson he marched the rest of his brilliant 
 army four hundred miles to reinforce La Fay- movement. 
 ette in Virginia and co-operate with the fleet in capturing 
 Cornwallis. So secretly and skilfully did Washington 
 make his plans that he had almost reached Maryland be- 
 fore Clinton found out what was going on. 
 
 Clinton at once sent a fleet to drive the French fleet 
 away. He also sent Arnold to burn New London, Con- 
 necticut, hoping thus to draw Washington back. But the 
 English fleet failed in its attack on the French, and Washing- 
 ton was not to be turned aside from his purpose. Rapidly 
 marching to the Chesapeake he embarked his troops at 
 Baltimore and Elkton, and united with La comwaius 
 
 Fayette, who had already been reinforced by surrenders, 
 
 a French land force from the fleet. Cornwallis, entirely 
 surrounded, saw but one chance of escape. That was by 
 crossing the York River and making a rapid retreat north- 
 ward. A violent storm upset his plans. 
 
 As his army of 8,000 was matched against an army of 
 16,000, to say nothing of the fleet, a successful resistance 
 was hopeless. Therefore, after a siege of about three weeks 
 he surrendered his army (October 19, 1781). 
 
 173. The End of the War and the Treaty of Peace 
 (1783). — The Americans everywhere rejoiced. Congress, 
 adjourning in a body, attended church to offer thanksgiving 
 for the great victory. It was plain to Americans and Eng- 
 lishmen that Cornwallis's surrender must end the war. 
 Peace commissioners from both countries were therefore 
 appointed to agree upon a treaty of peace. 
 
 The French Government tried hard to confine the Amer- 
 
192 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 icans to the region east of the Alleghanies. But the work 
 of George Rogers Clark and other brave Westerners in 
 G or e Ro ers Conquering and settling the vast regions north 
 Clark and the and south of the Ohio, aided our commission- 
 ^**' ers in securing for American independence 
 
 the territory lying between the Alleghanies and the Missis- 
 sippi, and between the Great Lakes and Florida. Florida 
 was ceded back to Spain. 
 
 George the Third's plan of personal government in 
 
 America had failed. The Revolution secured independence 
 
 in America ; it overthrew the personal rule 
 
 fails to carry out of Gcorgc the Third in England. In 1784 
 
 his plans. tttmi- it i i i i 11 1 
 
 young William ritt had become the real head 
 of the English Government, and Parliamentary reform was 
 onl^^ a question of time. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Review the attempt on the part of the British, first, to subdue Massa- 
 
 chusetts in 1775, and second, to get control of the Hudson River and 
 the Middle States in 1776 and 1777. You will remember that there 
 was but little fighting in 1778 and 1779. 
 
 2. Why did the British in 1780 turn their attention to conquering the 
 
 South ? Take note of their first successes there. 
 
 3. Explain w^hy the Battle of King's Mountain was important. 
 
 4. What w^as the character of partisan w^arfare in the South ? Look up 
 
 facts about the Swamp Fox and his men. Subject for essay : Parti- 
 san warfare in the South. 
 
 5. What were the results of Arnold's trial by court-martial? What 
 
 reason did he assign for requesting that he might be placed in com- 
 mand of the troops at West Point ? 
 
 6. How was his treasonable scheme to be carried out ? What part did 
 
 Andre take in this scheme ? Discuss Arnold's disgrace and death. 
 Subject for essay : Arnold the traitor. 
 
 7. What were the difficulties of Greene when he succeeded Gates in the 
 
 South ? How did Morgan's brilliant victory at Cowpens play havoc 
 with the plans of Cornwallis ? 
 
 8. What was the condition of the English army after the Battle of Guil- 
 
 ford Court House ? What had been Greene's main purpose and how 
 had he carried it out ? 
 
THE REVOLUTION 193 
 
 9. Why did Cornwallis go to Yorktown ? What direct aid did the 
 Americans nov? receive from the French fleet ? Before its arrival 
 what plans of attack upon the British had Washington made ? 
 What changes did he make in his plans after the arrival of the fleet ? 
 
 10. Outline the events leading to the surrender of Cornwallis? What 
 
 were its results ? 
 
 11. Study carefully these topics : George Rogers Clark and the West; 
 
 George the Third fails to carry out his plans. 
 
 12. Subject for debate : Resolved that Greene was a better general than 
 
 Cornwallis. Subject for debate : Resolved that the capture of Bur- 
 goyne was a greater achievement than the capture of Cornwallis. 
 
 13. Read Simms's Partisan and the chapter on Arnold's treason in 
 
 Coffin's Boys of '76. Memorize Bryant's Song of Marion's Men. 
 
 13 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 THE BREAKDOWN OF THE CONFEDERATION AND THE FOR- 
 MATION OF THE CONSTITUTION (1781-I789) 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; Fiske's 
 Critical Period of American History; Fiske's War of Independence; Channing's 
 United States; Hart's Formation of the Union; Fiske's Civil Government. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Frothingham's Rise of the Republic; Hale's Story 
 of Massachusetts; Johnston's American Politics; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; 
 Losslng's Field Book of the Revolution. 
 
 174. Congress During the Revolution. — When the col- 
 onies threw off the yoke of Great Britain it was necessary 
 that they should have some central authority to guide them 
 in establishing their independence. To meet this need they 
 formed the Continental Congress, which assumed many of 
 the duties of such a government. But Congress, as we 
 have seen, labored with great difficulties because it had no 
 power to compel obedience. Eai-ly in the Revolution the 
 people had formed State governments. They felt more 
 closely in touch with these and were extiemely jealous of 
 any authority interfering with local control. This feeling 
 found marked expression in the Articles of Confederation — 
 a plan of government outlined by a committee which Con- 
 gress appointed in June, 1776. 
 
 175. Weakness of Congress Under the Confederation. 
 — Under the Articles of Confederation, which did not go 
 into effect until 1781 (see par. 180), Congress had but little 
 power. It could declare war, but it could not raise or sup- 
 port an army. It could find out the amount of revenue 
 needed for the expenses of carrying on the government, 
 but it could not raise a dollar by taxation. In our own 
 
 194 
 
THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 
 
 195 
 
 time the tariff supplies a large part of the government 
 revenue, but as Congress could not at that time regulate 
 commerce, it could not levy any duties on imported goods. 
 Commerce with foreign countries and between the 
 States was under the control of the States. Congress could 
 do nothing but request the States to pay certain sums of 
 money needed by the central government, and the States 
 could, and usually did, re- 
 fuse to notice such requests. 
 
 In fact, the The states control 
 
 main business commerce, 
 of Congress was to recom- 
 mend and advise. It could 
 not compel a State, or a cit- 
 izen of a State, to do any- 
 thing. 
 
 176. England and Amer- 
 ican Commerce. — A gov- 
 ernment so w^eak at home 
 could not command respect 
 abroad. Soon after the Rev- 
 olution, Parliament began 
 to enforce the restrictions 
 upon American trade, which 
 had threatened to ruin the 
 colonial commerce. Of 
 course these acts of Parlia- 
 ment embittered the Amer- 
 icans against England, and they sought in vain for some 
 way of retaliating. Thirteen independent States could 
 not, or would not, agree upon a united plan of action, and as 
 Congress could not regulate commerce, nothing was done. 
 177. Commercial War Between the States. — Each 
 State, managing its own commerce, tried to gain advantages 
 over the other States in its trade relations. In order to in- 
 crease its foreign trade, a State would sometimes make its 
 duties on imported goods lower than those of a neighboring 
 State. Duties were levied on goods carried from one State 
 
 THREE SHILLING MASSACHUSETTS BILL 
 OF I74I. 
 
196 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 
 ^:'/VP4 
 
 into another. For example, New York laid a duty on chick- 
 ens, vegetables, and dairy products from New Jersey, and 
 on firewood from Connecticut. New Jersey retaliated by 
 laying a tax of $1,800 a year upon a lighthouse which New 
 York had erected on the New Jersey shore, and the mer- 
 chants in Connecticut began to hold meetings for the pur- 
 pose of stopping all trade 
 with New York. 
 
 All such bickerings 
 over inter- State trade 
 made the States more 
 jealous and unfriendly 
 toward one another. And 
 Congress without it is worthy 
 
 power to regulate of noticC 
 commerce. ^j^^^ ^jj ^j^j^ 
 
 increase of selfishness, the 
 continuation of which 
 could only result in civil 
 war and the political ruin 
 of the Confederation, was 
 brought about by the ina- 
 bility of Congress to reg- 
 ulate commerce. But 
 there were other commer- 
 cial difficulties of a seri- 
 ous nature. 
 
 178. Financial Diffi- 
 culties of the Confederation. — After the Revolution our 
 imports, which had to be paid for in specie, were so much 
 more than our exports, that the country was soon drained 
 of nearly all its gold and silver. Congress was in great need 
 of money, and there was financial distress throughout the 
 country. 
 
 179. Shays's Rebellion. — Business depression steadily 
 continued to grow worse. People were in debt, their taxes 
 were heavy, and they could not get money for what they 
 had to sell. The consequence was that nearly all the States 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 -\v' 
 
 
 ''7Vy 4(>\(o; 
 
 
 ^l i 
 
 
 ^ '^ C/ \ ^ 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE BILL OF FORTY SHILL- 
 INGS, 1742. 
 
THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION I97 
 
 began to issue paper promises, which they called money. 
 Distress was especially great among the farmers in western 
 Massachusetts. Their cattle and their farms j.. . ,. 
 
 Distress of farm* 
 
 were sold b}' the sheriff, and they themselves ers in western 
 were sometimes thrown into prison for Massachusetts. 
 debt. When their State Legislature refused to issue paper 
 promises in order that they might pay their debts, two 
 thousand angry farmers in the region about Springfield 
 and Worcester, under the leadership of Daniel Shays, sur- 
 rounded the court-houses in those cities, and put a stop for 
 the time to all lawsuits against debtors. 1 ui a \v mie (m the 
 latter part of 1786 and early part of 1787) they had things 
 their own way. They not only burned barns and carried 
 off movable goods, but they tried to seize the arsenal at 
 Springfield for the purpose of securing muskets and cannon. 
 After about seven months the rebellion was put down by 
 the State militia. 
 
 180. Conflicting Claims to the Northwest Territory. — 
 Thus we see that by reason of the inability of Congress to 
 regulate commerce and to raise money by taxation, difficul- 
 ties were growing day by day. There was still another 
 vexing question. That was the conflicting claims to the 
 territor}' between the Ohio and the Mississippi, known as 
 the Northwest Territory. Four States claimed each a part 
 or all of it. Massachusetts and Connecticut based their 
 claims to the northern part upon their chartered rights. 
 New York insisted that about all of it belonged to her by 
 an agreement with the Iroquois Indians. Virginia claimed 
 the whole of it not only by chartered right, but by the con- 
 quest of George Rogers Clark during the Revolution. 
 
 Of course these conflicting claims led to bitter disputing, 
 in which Maryland took a leading part. She objected to the 
 ownership of the Northwest Territory by a Maryland objects 
 part of the States. She said that inasmuch as to these claims, 
 all the States had fought France and England to secure this 
 territory, all ought to have a share in the ownership of it. 
 Maryland therefore refused to agree to the Articles of 
 Confederation until it was clear that these claims would be 
 
198 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 abandoned. The four States having yielded their claims, 
 she signed the articles in 1781. 
 
 In taking this position Maryland was doing a great ser- 
 vice to the whole country. The common possession of the 
 Results of coin= Northwcst Territory by the thirteen States 
 mon ownership, helped to hold the States together. They all 
 had an equal interest in this extensive region, whose land 
 
 THE president's CHAIR IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION. 
 
 sales would enable the Confederation to get money enough 
 to pay all its debts. 
 
 181. The Ordinance of 1787. — The outcome of the dis- 
 pute concerning this common ownership was the ordinance 
 of 1787, which was the most important measure passed by 
 the Confederation. This ordinance provided for the gov- 
 ernment of the Northwest Territory, and for dividing it 
 into five States. Education was to be encouraged and there 
 was to be religious freedom. Although runaway slaves 
 were to be returned to their masters, slavery was to be 
 forever prohibited. This ordinance was passed by Con- 
 gress in 1787, the year of the formation of the Consti- 
 tution. 
 
 182. Events Leading to the Constitutional Convention. 
 — The many commercial and financial difficulties ending in 
 
THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 
 
 199 
 
 Shays's Rebellion, showed that the Confederation was break- 
 ing down. Shays's Rebellion in Massachusetts might soon 
 be followed by similar uprisings in other States. In the 
 
 face of such jhe confederation 
 d a n g e r S the breaking down. 
 
 Confederation was almost 
 powerless. A better form 
 of government had there- 
 
 CELEBRATING IN NEW YORK THE ADOPTION 
 OF THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 the calling of the Constitutional Convention. Western settle- 
 ment showed the need of connecting the East and the West 
 by a system of canals. As the navigation of the Potomac 
 River was concerned, commissioners from Maryland and 
 
200 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Virginia met to adopt some regulations for the use of this 
 river by the two States (1785). When the Virginia Legislat- 
 ure adopted the commissioners' report, they also voted to 
 invite all the States to send delegates to a convention the 
 following year. This convention was to consider com- 
 mercial regulations for the whole country. As delegates 
 The conference at ffom Only fivc States met at this conference, 
 Annapolis. \^q\^ ^t Aunapolis in 1786, it did not seem 
 
 worth while to discuss the business for which they were 
 called together. But before adjourning, they recommended 
 that delegates from all the States should meet to consider 
 the Articles of Confederation and make them adequate to 
 the needs of the country. 
 
 All the States except Rhode Island appointed some of 
 their ablest men as delegates to the convention, which met in 
 Philadelphia (May 25, 1787), and remained in secret session 
 almost four months. Washington was presiding officer of 
 this convention, which framed the Constitution^ for the 
 The Constitution Ncw Federal Union. The adoption of the 
 ratified. Constitution required its ratification by nine 
 
 States. When the ninth State ratified it on June 21, 1788, 
 preparations were immediatel^'^ made for the organization 
 of the new government. 
 
 183. Supporters and Opponents of the Constitution. — 
 There was much opposition to the Constitution from men 
 Th Federalists wlio honcstly believed that too much power was 
 andtheAnti- givcu to the national govci'nment. These men 
 Federalists. bclicved that the States should have most of 
 
 the power, as under the Confederation. Because they 
 opposed the Federal Constitution the}' were called Anti- 
 
 ^Slavery Compromises hi the Constitution. — In appointing representatives in 
 Congress from each State, some of the Southern States wished all the slaves to be 
 counted. The Northern States opposed the counting of any of the slaves. Finally, 
 it was agreed that in deciding the number of representatives from any slave State 
 three-fifths of the slaves should be counted. The North, or commercial part of the 
 country, wished the national government to have power to regulate commerce, but 
 the South feared this power might be used to prohibit the slave trade. At last it 
 was voted that Congress should have full control of commerce, but that importatioa 
 of slaves should not be stopped before 1808. 
 
THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 20I 
 
 Federalists. The brilliant orator Patrick Henry belonged 
 to this political party. Among the Federalists, or sup- 
 porters of the Constitution, were Washington, Hamilton, 
 and Franklin, who firmly believed in a strong central gov- 
 ernment to control all matters of national interest. After 
 a long struggle between these political parties throughout 
 the country, the Constitution was ratified by the various 
 States, and thus the New Federal Union was established. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. The period from the close of the Revolution to the adoption of the 
 
 Constitution has rightly been called the Critical Period. Ascertain 
 the reason. 
 
 2. Why was there a delay in the adoption of the Articles of Confedera- 
 
 tion ? What is meant by saying that Congress was merely an ad- 
 visory body ? 
 
 3. What was the relation between Congress and the various States ? 
 
 4. Be sure that you get clear ideas about the following topics: com- 
 
 mercial war between the States ; Congress without power to regu- 
 late commerce. 
 
 5. What financial difficulties did the Confederation have after the close 
 
 of the Revolution? What caused Shays's Rebellion? 
 
 6. What claims were made by various States to the Northwest terri- 
 
 tory ? Why did Maryland object to these claims ? Name the lead- 
 ing provisions in the Ordinance of 1787. 
 
 7. Can you now tell why the Confederation broke down ? Outline the 
 
 events leading to the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia. 
 What was the position taken by those who opposed the Constitu- 
 tion ? By those who supported it ? 
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 1765. PASSAGE OF THR STAMP ACT. 
 
 1765. MEETING OF STAMP ACT CONGRESS. 
 
 1767. NEW TAXES ON GLASS, LEAD, P.\PER, AND TEA. 
 
 1768. BRITISH TROOPS QUARTERED IN BOSTON. 
 1770. BOSTON MASSACRE. 
 
 1773. DESTRUCTION OF TEA IN BOSTON AND ELSEWHERE. 
 
 1774. BOSTON PORT BILL PASSED. 
 
 THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS MEETS AT PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 1775- April 19, fight at Lexington and concord. 
 
 May 10, CAPTURE of TICONDEROGA and crown point. SECOND MEET- 
 ING OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 
 
202 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 1775. yune 15, WASHINGTON APPOINTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. June I7, BATTLE 
 
 OF BUNKER HILL. 
 
 November 12, MONTREAL taken by Montgomery — Arnold's march to 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 December 30, DANIEL boone settles in Kentucky. 
 
 1776. yaituary I, UNION FLAG RAISED AT CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 February 27, BATTLE OF MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE. 
 
 June, ARRIVAL OF BRITISH FLEET IN NEW YORK BAY. June 28, ATTACK 
 
 ON FORT SULLIVAN, CHARLESTON, S. C. 
 July 4, DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE BY CONGRESS. 
 August 27, BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 
 
 September 15, AMERICANS abandon new york. 
 October 28, battle of white plains. 
 November 16, surrender of fort Washington. 
 Decemoer 26, battle of trenton. 
 
 1777. Jajiuary 3, BATTLE OF PRINCETON. 
 
 June 14, FLAG OF STARS AND STRIPES ADOPTED BY CONGRESS. 
 
 July 6, BURGOYNE CAPTURES TICONDEROGA. 
 
 August 6, BATTLE OF ORISKANY. August 16, BATTLE OF BENNINGTON, 
 
 September 11, battle of brandywine. 
 
 October 4, battle of germantown, October 17, surrender of bur- 
 
 GOYNE. HOWE OCCUPIES PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 1778. CONWAY CABAL. 
 
 ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE. 
 
 May, Clark's expedition to Illinois. 
 
 July, ATTACK ON WYOMING. June 18, BRITISH LEAVE PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 Jmie 28, BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. 
 July, ARRIVAL OF FRENCH FLEET UNDER D'ESTAING. 
 
 December 29, savannah taken by the British. 
 
 1779. September 22, fight between the bonhomme kichard and the serapis. 
 Sullivan's expedition against the iroquois. 
 
 1780. May, capture of Charleston by the British. 
 August 16, battle of camden. 
 
 September, Arnold's treason. 
 
 1781. January 17, BATTLE OF COWPENS. 
 
 March 15, battle of guilford courthouse. 
 
 September 8, battle of eutaw springs. 
 
 October 19, cornwallis's surrender at yorktown. 
 
 1782. November 30, PRELIMINARY TREATY OF peace SIGNED. 
 
 1783. September 3, final treaty of peace with great Britain signed. 
 
 November 25, EVACUATION OF new YORK. 
 
 December 4, Washington takes leave of his officers. 
 
 1784. Jefferson's northwest ordinance proposed. 
 
 1786. shays's rebellion. 
 
 1787. northwest territory organized, and ordinance adopted. 
 may 25, constitutional convention met at philadelphia. 
 September 17, constitution of the united states signed by the del- 
 egates. 
 
 1788. June 21, constitution ratified by new Hampshire, securing its 
 
 adoption. ' . 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 THE NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE AND 
 THE GROWTH OF NATIONAL FEELING ( 1 789- 1 829) 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; An= 
 drews's United States, I.; Walker's Making of the Nation ; Richardson's History 
 of Our Country; Wright's Children's Stories of American Progress; Hale's 
 Stories of Invention ; Coffin's Building the Nation ; Hart's Formation of the 
 Union; Channing's United States; Eggleston's Household History; Drake's 
 Making the Great West; Drake's Making the Ohio Valley States; Barnes's 
 Popular History of the United States; Burgess's Middle Period. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: McMaster's United States, I. -III.; Hildreth's 
 United States, IV.-VI. ; Schouler's United States, I. ; Henry Adams's United 
 States, I.-IX.; Lossing's Field-book of the War of 1812 ; Montgomery's French 
 History; Roosevelt's Naval War of l8t2; Johnston's American Politics; 
 Lodge's Washington ; Lodge's Hamilton ; Morse's Jefferson ; Wharton's 
 Martha Washington ; Bolton's Famous Americans; Oilman's Monroe ; Ma- 
 gruder's Marshall ; Gay's Madison ; Schurz's Clay ; Morse's John Quincy 
 Adams ; Goodwin's Dolly Madison. 
 
 FICTION : Martineau's Peasant and Prince ; Dickens's Tale of Two Cities ; 
 Henty's In the Reign of Terror; Hale's Philip Nolan's Friends; Hale's Man 
 Without a Country; Eggleston's Signal Boys; Eggleston's Captain Sam; 
 Eggleston's Big Brother ; Bynner's Zachary Phips; Seawell's Little Jarvis; 
 Seawell's Midshipman Paulding. 
 
 POETRY : Holmes's Ode for Washington's Birthday ; Key's Star Spangled 
 Banner; Drake's American Flag; Holmes's God Save the Flag; Holmes's Old 
 
 Ironsides. 
 
 DOMESTIC AFFAIRS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW 
 GOVERNMENT 
 
 184. Washington the First President. — It was natural 
 that the people should wish George Washington to be 
 the first President.^ He stood for no party, but was the 
 
 •George Washington, first President of the United States (1789-1797), was 
 born in Westmoreland County, Va. , Februarj' 22, 1732, and died at Mount VernoD 
 
 203 
 
204 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 choice of all the people, and he received the unanimous 
 vote of the Presidential electors.^ John Adams, of Massa- 
 
 ■niE SriE (IF WASHllMiHi.N S Kl R 1 Hl'LACK. 
 
 chusetts, was elected Vice-President. The inauguration 
 had been planned for the first Wednesday in March, but 
 
 December 14, 1799. When he was eleven years old his father died, leaving the 
 youth in care of a faithful and devoted mother. While at school George was pains- 
 taking and careful with his work, and excelled in such athletic sports as running, 
 leaping, and wrestling. He was so true to himself and to others that he often acted 
 as a judge in deciding disputes between his young friends. In 1759 he married a 
 rich young widow, Mrs. Martha Custis, whose property, added to his own large 
 estates at Mount Vernon, made him a man of much wealth. His bravery, patriot- 
 ism, and military skill, as shown in the Last French War, led to his being chosen by 
 the Continental Congress as Commander-in-chief of the American troops during the 
 Revolution. By reason of his modesty he shrank from this service, for which he 
 was admirably fitted. He refused to receive any pay during the entire Revolution. 
 It may indeed be truly said that he proved himself indispensable to the success of 
 the Americans in that war. He was a man of commanding presence and dignified 
 manner. His success lay not in intellectual brilliancy, but in a well-balanced judg- 
 ment, in a belief that right made might, and in a rare power of winning men's con- 
 fidence. 
 
 * Under Section I., Article II., of the Constitution, may be found the following; 
 
 " Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, 
 a number of Electors equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 
 
 20; 
 
 travelling was so slow in those days that it was impossible 
 for Congress to meet and count the electoral votes in time 
 
 MOUNT VERNON, WASHINGTON'S HOME, FROM THE FRONT. 
 
 to have the inauguration before April 30. New York City 
 was the capital of the country. 
 
 The inauguration at Federal Hall was very impressive. 
 The oath of office was solemnly taken, and the chancellor 
 of New York, who had given it, then turned 
 
 , ,1 , 1 • J ii T 1 • /^ The Inauguration. 
 
 to the people and cried, Long live Creorge 
 Washington, President of the United States!" The cry 
 was taken up by the throng, who, amid their joyous shouts, 
 had escorted Washington from his house in New York to 
 Federal Hall on his wa}' to deliver his first inaugural. 
 
 185. The Number and Distribution of the People. — 
 According to the census of 1790 the population of the 
 United States was nearly 4,000,000 souls, about one-fifth of 
 whom were negroes. Most of the people resided in the 
 
 to which the State may be entitled in the Congress." The people in the various 
 States vote for these Presidential electors. Tha latter, called when taken to- 
 gether the Electoral College, vote directly for President and Vice-President. 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 thirteen original States, not more than five per cent, being 
 found west of the Alleghanies. The belt of settlement ex- 
 tended from Maine to Florida, with an average width of two 
 Well-settled hundred and fifty-five miles. The most densely 
 regions. peopled regions were on the coast of Massa- 
 
 chusetts, of southern New England, and of New York. 
 Other well-settled regions included the Hudson River val- 
 
 WASHINGTON's reception on the bridge at TRENTON, N. J., UN HIS WAY 
 TO BE INAUGURATED. 
 
 ley as far as Albany, the Mohawk valley, the route now fol- 
 lowed by the Pennsylvania Railroad from New York across 
 New Jersey to Philadelphia, and the river valleys of eastern 
 Virginia. 
 
 Virginia ranked first in population, having 532,000 in- 
 habitants. Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, with about 
 330,000 each, stood next. There were no large 
 cities. The principal commercial centres 
 were Philadelphia, with about 31,000; New 
 York, with 23,000; Boston, with 15,000; Baltimore, with 
 
 Five principal 
 
 commercial 
 
 centres. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 20/ 
 
 13,000, and Charleston, with nearly 11,000. All these five 
 cities contained fewer people than Albany or Denver alone 
 contains to-day. 
 
 186. Modes of Travel — Stage-coaches. — The people 
 lived mainly along rivers or on the coast, because one of 
 the easiest and most convenient methods of simple conditions 
 travel was by boat or sailing packet. It is not *** ''**• 
 
 easy for us to realize how simple the conditions of life were 
 in those days. Imagine our being without steamboats, rail- 
 roads, electric cars, telegraphs, and telephones, and you will 
 have an idea how slowly life moved in 1789. 
 
 The best method of conveying passengers and goods by 
 land was the clumsy old stage-coach. In Washington's first 
 administration two stage-coaches and twelve horses were 
 sufficient to accommodate all the people and carry all the 
 goods passing between Boston and New York, two of the 
 chief commercial centres in the country. It The old 
 
 took about as long to make the trip as it does 8tage=coach. 
 
 now to travel from Boston to San Francisco, or from New 
 York to Liverpool. In summer the stage could cover for- 
 ty miles a day. In winter, when the snow lay upon the 
 ground or the roads were heavy with mud, the distance 
 was cut down to twenty-five miles a day. About ten at 
 night the traveller reached the wayside inn, where he put 
 up for the night. He was called at three the next morning 
 in time to renew his journey for another eighteen hours. 
 
 187. Ferries. — There were no bridges spanning large 
 rivers as there are now. In going by stage from Boston to 
 Philadelphia the passenger had to be ferried across eight 
 or ten rivers. In a high wind these crossings were very 
 dangerous, owing to great blocks of floating ice. Not un- 
 commonly the ferryboat was upset by a sudden gust of 
 wind. The passage in winter from New York to Jersey 
 City (then Paulus Hook) involved more risk than a trip 
 from New York to Japan does now. 
 
 188. The Mails. — To-day a number of express trains 
 daily carry mail in less than six hours from New York to 
 Boston, but in Washington's time a postman carried the 
 
2o8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 mail on horseback from New York to Boston three times a 
 week in summer and twice in winter. It required six days 
 to make the trip in summer and nine in winter. A pair of 
 saddle-bags sufficed to carry all the mail between theselwo 
 commercial centres. The postman carried mail from New 
 York to Philadelphia five times a week, and was two days 
 
 in making the jour- 
 ney. In regions re- 
 mote from business 
 centres 
 
 The post=rider. . . 
 
 an old 
 man was often made 
 post - rider. While 
 his horse jogged 
 leisurely along he 
 would while away 
 the lonely hours in 
 knitting socks and 
 mittens or in open- 
 ing and reading the 
 letters in the mail- 
 bag. 
 
 These clumsy 
 methods of travel 
 and communication 
 kept the people ig- 
 norant of those parts 
 of the country 
 which were not near 
 them. The Massa- 
 chusetts citizen knew very little about the citizen of South 
 Carolina, and neither understood the other. Under such 
 Lack of national Conditions there was much foolish prejudice 
 patriotism. jj-j g^ch State agaiust people in other States, 
 
 and but little attachment to the Union. We see, therefore, 
 that the patriotism of those days was a State patriotism 
 rather than a national patriotism. 
 
 189. Washington's Formality. — The Federalists in- 
 
 POSTAL PROGRESS IN THE UNITED STATES, 
 1 776-1876. 
 
^,c^ ^2/ \nfiA 
 
 Age IS. 
 
 t^^ "Ym/ALTLa loTh 
 
 Ol^C^^zncn^ m<>a <Su</^£:^jty^i^^^lrvft7v^^^f7A^^^^-^ 
 
 ^Miuna/tmy 
 
 
 A ere 25. 
 
 *y^r7vour^^^ 
 
 (?^ZV 
 
 / ^^^/vw:^ 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 c^^fe^ 3U:}( Zf ..^i:^^^^^^ /77^- 
 
 Four days before his death. Age 67. 
 
 f79^ 
 
 '^€L<^y^y^r;Z^ 
 
 HOW WASHINGTON SIGNED HIS NAME AT VARIOUS AGES. 
 14 
 
210 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 eluded much the larger part of the wealthy and commer- 
 cial classes, and were especially strong in the cities. They 
 were aristocratic in their feelings and were in- 
 ings of the Fed= clincd to imitate English social and ofificial 
 eraiists. customs. Believing in a strong Central govern- 
 
 ment, they wished the Presidential ofhce to be one of great 
 dignity. Washington had seen something of the pomp and 
 
 state of the royal 
 U ^ governor's court in 
 ^ Virginia, and it 
 
 seems to have ap- 
 pealed to his sense 
 of fitness. He there- 
 fore surrounded 
 himself with much 
 ceremony. On state 
 occasions he rode in 
 a coach drawn by 
 six horses, and on 
 ordinary occasions 
 in a coach drawn by 
 four horses. When 
 walking on the street 
 he was followed at a 
 respectful distance 
 bv a body servant in 
 liver3\ Every Tues- 
 day afternoon, from 
 three to four, he held 
 at the executive man- 
 sion a public recep- 
 tion, when he appeared in court dress, with powdered hair, 
 Washington at ^ drcss-sword at his side, and a cocked hat 
 public receptions, under his arm. Standing with his right hand 
 behind him, he bowed formally as his guests were presented. 
 Moreover, he allowed his birthday to be celebrated. These 
 things greatly displeased many people, who charged Wash- 
 ington with the desire to become king. They wished the 
 
 JOHN JAY. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 211 
 
 President to dress plainly and to live as simply as an ordi- 
 nary citizen. 
 
 190. The New Government. — Washington's first duty 
 was to organize the new government. John Jay was ap- 
 pointed first Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. The 
 cabinet is most important, because its members are the 
 heads of various executive departments and aid the Pres- 
 ident in doing his official work. Washington chose for his 
 cabinet four eminent citizens who represented both political 
 parties. Thomas Jefferson became Secretary of State ; 
 Alexander Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury ; General 
 Henry Knox, Secretary of War; and Edmund Randolph, 
 Attornev-General. 
 
 191. Hamilton and Jefferson the Two Great Political 
 Leaders. — Hamilton was a stanch Federalist, but Jeffer- 
 son was a bitter opponent of the Federalists. They became 
 tlie respective leaders of the two political parties, and 
 were soon engaged in a long and bitter struggle to carry 
 out their views of government. The struggle was not 
 personal. It was a struggle of principles and did not end 
 when Hamilton and Jefferson passed out of shaii the Federal 
 public life. It continued until it brought on o"" the state Gov- 
 
 t^ " ernment be su- 
 
 the great Civil War. Shall the Federal Gov- preme? 
 ernment be supreme over the State ? Shall there be a lib- 
 eral construction of the Constitution, so as to grant large 
 powers to Congress and the President? Hamilton said 
 " Yes ; " Jefferson said " No." Jefferson feared that the 
 Federal Government might become so strong as to rob the 
 states of their powers and at last to drift into a monarchy. 
 He believed that the general government had only such 
 powers as were definitely granted in the Constitution. In 
 other words, he believed in a " strict construction" of the 
 Constitution. 
 
 192. Hamilton's Plan for Establishing Credit. — The 
 new government had many difficulties to face. The most 
 serious and pressing of these were its debts. The old Con- 
 federation had little credit at home and abroad. If the 
 United States was to lift its head among the nations it must 
 
212 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 first find its footing in a firm financial polic}'. Alexander 
 Hamilton had a wonderful insight and clear understanding 
 Hamilton's finan- i" moucy matters, and he brought his sound 
 ciai policy, judgment to the support of the new govern- 
 
 ment. He knew that the only way of gaining credit is by 
 paying honest debts. He therefore recommended that the 
 
 United States assume in 
 full all the debts of the 
 Confederation, both for- 
 eign and domestic. In 
 regard to the foreign 
 debt. Congress readily 
 assented. After some dis- 
 cussion, it voted to pay 
 also the domestic debt, 
 or that owed to Ameri- 
 can citizens. 
 
 But Hamilton was a 
 very conservative man. 
 He clung to old princi- 
 ples of government. He 
 wished to establish a 
 government of whose 
 strength the nation need 
 not be ashamed. In his 
 plan for building up the 
 nation's credit, therefore, 
 he proposed that, besides its own debts, or the debts which 
 had been handed down from the Confederation, the United 
 States should assume the debts of the separate States. The 
 Union would thus establish a supremacy over the separate 
 He recommends Statcs. As the State debts were mostly loans 
 the payment of from wealthy Americans, these influential cit- 
 by^ the United izcus would bc attached as creditors to the 
 states. Union. They would become directly interest- 
 
 ed in building up its financial credit. They would work to 
 make the central government strong by giving it a large tax- 
 ing power with which to obtain a revenue to pay its debts. 
 
 ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 
 
 213 
 
 This part of the plan was novel and unexpected, and 
 greatly alarmed the followers of Jefferson. They believed 
 that the States should do a large part of the jefterson-s fou 
 g-overningf. They dreaded more than all else 'owers opposed 
 
 o o y the payment of 
 
 a strong central government, because they the state debts, 
 feared it might lead to a monarchy. They accused Hamil- 
 ton of trying to rob the people of their rights by placing 
 
 A MOUNTAIN STII.I,. 
 
 them under the rule ot a king. Accordingly, the followers 
 of Jefferson opposed the payment of the State debts by the 
 United States, and after a bitter struggle defeated Hamil- 
 ton's scheme b}' a narrow majority. 
 
 Later, however, in return for an agreement to locate the 
 new capital, Washington, upon the banks of Washington 
 the Potomac, the Jeffcrsonians conceded the made the capital, 
 assumption of the State debts to the followers of Hamilton. 
 
214 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 The measure proved one of the wisest policies ever adopt- 
 ed. It was a brilliant example of Hamilton's far-seeing 
 statesmanship. 
 
 193. A Tariff Laid on Foreign Trade. — How to raise 
 the money to pay all these debts was a serious question. 
 At its first session, Congress laid an indirect tax upon ves- 
 sels and certain kinds of goods coming into this country 
 from foreign ports. This tax, or tariff, was not only for the 
 
 purpose of raising a revenue, 
 but also for protecting the 
 young manufactories spring- 
 ing up at various points in 
 the United States. As this 
 Tax on spirituous t a r 1 n did not 
 liquors. 3'ield revenue 
 
 enough for the country's 
 need, a direct tax was laid 
 later on spirituous liquors 
 (1794). Direct taxes are not 
 generally popular, and this 
 one was no exception. It was 
 an unpleasant reminder of 
 the Stamp Act. We need not 
 be surprised, therefore, that 
 
 resistance was offered to this direct tax imposed by the 
 
 new government. 
 
 194. The Whiskey Rebellion (1794).— The people of 
 western Pennsylvania lived so far from business centres, 
 which they could reach only by poor roads, that it was 
 very expensive for them to transport their grain to market. 
 There was more profit in making the grain into whiskey, 
 which was much less bulky than the grain from which it 
 was made. As the tax levied upon the whiskey lessened 
 the profit of the farmers, they regarded this tax as unjust. 
 They therefore refused to pay it, and severely handled offi- 
 cers sent by the Government to see that it was enforced. 
 The people rose in arms to resist the law, but Washington 
 promptly sent a body of troops, which easily put down the 
 insurrection. 
 
 ELI WHITNEY. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLTTICAL INDEPENDENCE 215 
 
 The Whiskey Rebellion had merely a passing interest. 
 Whitney's cotton-gin had a permanent influence upon our 
 history. Let us now consider that remarkable invention. 
 
 195. The Invention of the Cotton-gin (1793). — In 1793, 
 Eli Whitney, a Massachusetts man then living as a tutor at 
 the home of General Greene's widow in Georgia, invented 
 the cotton-gin. The influence of this invention upon cot- 
 ton-growing, slavery, and the future history of the country, 
 
 WHITNEY S FIRST COTTON-GIN. 
 
 cannot be measured. Before that time cotton was not 
 rafsed to any great extent in the South. Without the cot- 
 ton-gin a slave could separate, in a day, the seeds from only 
 a single pound of cotton fibre, but now, with the aid of the 
 cotton-gin, he could in a day separate the seeds from a 
 thousand pounds. The value of slave labor was thus great- 
 ly increased, and the planter could afford to sell his cot- 
 ton much cheaper than before. 
 
 At once there was a great and increasing demand for 
 cotton in English as well as Northern cotton-mills, and its 
 
2l6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 culture became highly profitable. The general belief had 
 been that slavery would gradually die out all over the 
 Results of the country. It did not pay in the North, where 
 invention of tiie there wcrc no large plantations, and in that re- 
 on=gin. gion it was already disappearing. But now the 
 
 cotton-growers in the South and the owners of cotton-mills 
 in the North had a selfish interest in the institution. For 
 the owners of cotton-mills, like the planters, made money 
 on the ever-increasing demand for cotton, the price of 
 which had been greatly lessened by the cotton-gin. They 
 all thought that cotton-raising could not be carried on 
 successfully without slave -labor. Hence the demand 
 from this time forward for more and more slaves in the 
 cotton States. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Note the fact that Washington was President for two terms, 
 
 1789-1797. 
 
 2. With your map before you, study carefully the distribution of the peo- 
 
 ple in 1790. Why did the people live mainly along rivers or on the 
 coast ? 
 
 3. Try to form vivid mental pictures of travel by the old stage - coach. 
 
 How was the mail carried in 1790 ? How did the clumsy methods 
 of travel and communication affect the attitude of the people in one 
 State toward the people of another State ? On all these topics 
 McMaster's History, I., will repay careful reading. 
 
 4. What classes of people were included in the Federalists ? Discuss 
 
 Washington's formality. 
 
 5. What is meant by the Cabinet ? 
 
 6. " Shall the Federal Government be supreme over the States ? " 
 
 What answer did Hamilton give ? Jefferson ? You may well keep 
 this great question in mind, for it will come up again and again in 
 the subsequent periods of our history. As you will find later, dis- 
 agreement about the answer led at last to Civil War. What is 
 meant by " strict construction " of the Constitution? 
 
 7. What was Hamilton's financial policy ? Why did he urge that the 
 
 United States should assume the debts of the separate States ? Why 
 did Jefferson's followers oppose this part of Hamilton's plan? 
 
 8. Which do you think was right in his attitude toward the State debts, 
 
 Hamilton or Jefferson ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 21/ 
 
 9. Review the difference between a direct and an indirect tax. What 
 indirect tax was levied ? What was its purpose ? What direct 
 tax was levied ? Why was it unpopular ? 
 
 10. What influence did the invention of the cotton gin have upon the pro- 
 
 duction of cotton by slave-labor ? Explain why the Southern planters 
 and the Northern cotton-mill owners had, from the time the cotton- 
 gin was invented, a selfish interest in slavery. 
 
 11, Read Coffin's Building the Nation on social life in New England and 
 
 in other States. 
 
 FOREIGN RELATIONS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW 
 GOVERNMENT 
 
 196. A Period of Trial and Uncertainty for the Young 
 Republic (1789-1815). — When, in 1789, Washington became 
 President, man}- intelligent people, both in Europe and 
 America, doubted whether the Federal Union would live 
 long. This was a reasonable doubt, for the young repub- 
 lic was yet weak and called forth little na- , .^^, ,. . 
 
 •^ _ ... Little national 
 
 tional feeling. A foreign traveller, visiting feeling in the 
 the United States at tliis time, said that he ^""^'' ^*^*^*" 
 found no Americans; that the people were all English or 
 French in their sympathies and feelings. The English 
 party, or the Hamiltonians, and the Frencli party, or the 
 Jeffersonians, were almost as intense in their dislike of each 
 other as were Englishmen and Frenchmen in Europe. 
 
 Soon after the outbreak of the French Revolution (1789), 
 war began between France and England and, with short 
 intervals of peace, continued until Napole- war between 
 on's downfall at Waterloo (181 5). During this France and 
 great struggle many efforts were made to drag "g'an'i. 
 
 the United States into the war. Both France and Eng- 
 land were unwilling that this country should remain neu- 
 tral. When the United States refused to form an alliance 
 with either country, both of them seriously injured our 
 commerce. They showed little respect for a people who 
 seemed so lacking in national spirit. 
 
 The entire period from 1789 to the close of the War of 
 
2l8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 i8i2 was one of anxiety for the well-wishers of the republic. 
 During all these years the American people were engaged 
 From 1789101815 in a struggle similar to the American Revo- 
 the Americans lution. In the earlier struggle they were 
 
 struc*i?lc for in* c>o y 
 
 dependence of fighting to bccomc independent of England ; 
 Europe. jj^ ^j^g later they were striving to become 
 
 independent of Europe. This later period culminated in 
 the War of 18 12, which has been rightly called the Second 
 War of Independence. But from the beginning of Wash- 
 ington's administration the struggle over commercial or 
 other difficulties was pressing. 
 
 197. Influence of the French Revolution upon Ameri- 
 can Affairs. — The same year that Washington became 
 President was also the first year of the French Revolution. 
 The French The people of France had been so oppres- 
 Revoiution. sivcly taxed and otherwise misgoverned that 
 they were at last ready to resort to violence against the 
 French monarchy. They tore down the gloomy prison 
 called the Bastile and afterward put to death the king and 
 queen. In the " reign of terror" that followed thousands of 
 men and women were guillotined. To add to the confusion, 
 the French Republic was soon at war with neighboring 
 countries. She declared war with England in 1793. 
 
 Hamilton and his followers took the side of England ; 
 Jefferson and his supporters sympathized with the French 
 revolutionists. As France had helped us in the American 
 «, ..• _. Revolution, the French claimed that we ought 
 
 Washington ' ^ 
 
 refuses to aid to help them in their struggle for freedom. 
 France. ^^ ^^^^ Washington and the Hamiltonians, 
 
 with gratitude to France for aid given us in the American 
 Revolution, felt a warm interest ; but later, when the revo- 
 lutionists had resorted to extreme violence to carry out their 
 plans Hamilton began to regard them with great distrust. 
 Besides, Washington agreed with Hamilton in the belief that 
 we were too weak to become involved in European wars, 
 and he therefore issued a proclamation of neutrality. 
 
 198. Citizen Genet Defies Washington.— The new 
 French Government, the Directory, knowing that many 
 Americans were in sympathy with the French revolution- 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 219 
 
 ists, sent Citizen Genet as minister to the United States. 
 In utter defiance of the President this indiscreet man tried 
 to fit out American privateers to be used in destroying 
 English commerce. In answer to objections from Wash- 
 ington, Genet threatened to appeal to the people, hoping 
 they would approve his course and take his side against 
 their own President. This threat was a striking bit of au- 
 dacity and showed the contempt Genet felt for our govern- 
 ment. But the people sustained Washington, and at his 
 request Citizen Genet was recalled. 
 
 199. Jay's Fruitless Treaty with England.— The Eng- 
 lish would not give up Oswego, Niagara, Detroit, and other 
 Northwestern forts, which, by the treaty of our difficulties 
 peace, at the close of the Revolution, they had '«^'th England, 
 agreed to surrender. They also seriously interfered with 
 our commerce by forcibly stopping and searching our ves- 
 sels for deserters, and in many cases impressing our seamen 
 into their service. Besides all this, they would not let us 
 trade with the English West Indies. On the other hand, 
 the English maintained that we had failed to keep our part 
 of the same treaty by refusing to pay certain debts owed 
 by Americans to English merchants, and by not making 
 good the losses sustained by American Tories when they 
 left their homes in this countr)' during the Revolution. 
 
 To settle these difficulties John Jay was sent over to 
 England. As a result a treaty was agreed upon which set- 
 tled nothing about the impressment of American seamen. 
 England refused to discontinue this practice, but Jay felt 
 that in our weak position among the nations of the world 
 we must be satisfied with what we could get from a coun- 
 try so much stronger than our own. Washing- , , ^ ^ 
 
 J ^ & Jay s treaty 
 
 ton, believing the treaty was the best we makes the Amer- 
 could arrange, urged its adoption. A large "^"* '" '^"""** 
 part of the American people were indignant. Hamilton 
 was stoned while making a speech in New York in defence 
 of the treaty, and Washington was so bitterly attacked and 
 unjustly accused that he said he would rather be in his 
 grave than be President. 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 200. Political Parties. — Originally, as we have seen, 
 those supporting the Constitution were called Federalists, 
 and those opposing it Anti-Federalists. After the Con- 
 stitution went into effect, the Federalists, under the lead 
 of Alexander Hamilton, favored a strong central govern- 
 ment, while the Anti-Federalists, under the lead of Jeffer- 
 son, wished the States to have most of the powers of 
 government. The Jeffersonians called themselves Repub- 
 licans, but since Jefferson's followers favored the French 
 
 revolutionists, the Federalists 
 called them Democrats, after 
 the French Democrats. A lit- 
 tle later they became known 
 as Democratic -Republicans. 
 In Andrew Jackson's admin- 
 istration they were called 
 Democrats, and the name 
 has remained till the present 
 time. 
 
 201. The "XYZ Papers." 
 — Our trouble with France 
 was by no means 
 settled by the re- 
 call of Genet. 
 JOHN ADAMS. Whcu thc Jay treaty with 
 
 England was ratified, the 
 French were so angry that they sent home our minister 
 and recalled their own from the United States. French 
 cruisers openly attacked our merchant vessels. The coun- 
 try was too weak for war, and President Adams ^ wished to 
 avoid one if possible. 
 
 ' John Adams, second President of the United States (i 797-1 Soi), was born 
 at Braintree, Massachusetts, in 1735, and died July 4, 1826. After graduating from 
 Harvard he became a lawyer. He was a prominent member of the Continental Con- 
 gress, and proposed Washington for commander-in-chief of the American troops. 
 Being an eloquent advocate of independence he did much to bring about a political 
 separation from England. He was one of the three commissioners who negotiated 
 a treaty of peace with Great Britain at the close of the Revolution and afterward 
 became the first American minister to England. His honesty and courage won the 
 
 The French an= 
 gry about the 
 Jay treaty. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 221 
 
 The French having promised to receive an embassy 
 with honor, President Adams sent over three envoys, John 
 Marshall, afterward Chief Justice, Charles Pinckney, and 
 Elbridge Gerry, to set things right. Upon their arrival 
 they were not received with respect. They were boldly 
 informed that peace with France could be secured only on 
 two conditions : (i) That a large sum of money should be 
 paid to members of the Director}^ ; and (2) that an ad- 
 ditional sum should be loaned to France for carrying on 
 her wars. The papers reporting to Congress these shame- 
 ful propositions were signed, not by the names of the secret 
 agents representing the French Government, but by the 
 letters X Y Z. Hence they were called the " X Y Z Papers." 
 Pinckney 's indignant repl}' was, " Millions for defence, but 
 not one cent for tribute," and this became a rallying cry 
 throughout the United States. 
 
 Congress organized an army and put Washington at the 
 head of it. In the meantime, the French continued to capt- 
 ure our vessels, and seized a thousand of them. serious trouble 
 Soon a state of war existed on the sea, where ^""^ France. 
 Commodore Truxton defeated and captured two French 
 frigates.^ These defeats recalled France from her insolent 
 attitude, and when President Adams again sent over envoys, 
 Napoleon Bonaparte, who w^as then at the head of affairs, 
 made things satisfactorv to this country. 
 
 202. Alien and Sedition Laws (1798). — These difficul- 
 ties with France stirred the patriotic feelings of our peo- 
 
 admiration of his friends, but his obstinacy and lack of tact involved him in many 
 quarrels. 
 
 John Adams was inaugurated at Philadelphia, which had taken the place of New 
 York as the seat of government. During his term of office, in iSoo, Washington 
 became the capital. 
 
 ' Out of the excitement that thrilled the people the song " Hail, Columbia " sprang. 
 The words were written by a lawyer of Philadelphia, Joseph Hopkinson, and set to 
 the music of the march composed for Washington's inauguration. " Hail, Columbia" 
 was first sung at a theatre in Philadelphia. The applause was tremendous. Men 
 rose to their feet, throwing their hats into the air, and women vigorously waved 
 their handkerchiefs. Again and again the audience called for the noble song until 
 it had been sung nine times. In a few weeks " Hail, Columbia" was sung by thou- 
 sands of enthusiastic Americans. 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 pie and for a time strengthened the Federalist party. Its 
 leaders went too far, however, when they passed the Alien 
 and Sedition Laws. Many of the Democratic-Republican 
 newspapers were under the influence of Frenchmen who 
 had come to live in the United States. These men used 
 'their papers to make bitter and slanderous attacks upon 
 President Adams and the government. Naturally the Fed- 
 eralists, with their leanings toward a strong central govern- 
 ment, believed that such at- 
 tacks weakened the Union by 
 lessening the respect of the 
 people for it. They there- 
 fore passed the Alien Law, 
 which gave the President 
 power to send out of the 
 country any foreigner whom 
 he might think dangerous to 
 its peace. The Sedition Law 
 gave him power to fine or im- 
 prison any one who might 
 conspire against the govern- 
 ment, or publish anything 
 evil against it. 
 
 This law violated the first Amendment to the Consti- 
 tution by interfering with the freedom of the press, and 
 aroused the Democratic-Republicans to a high state of in. 
 dignation. They said such laws were tyrannical and proved 
 the desire of the Federal leaders for something like a mon- 
 The virg:inia and archy. The Virginia Resolutions, written by 
 oiutions*"*i798-^*' Madisou, and the Kentucky Resolutions, writ- 
 '799)- ten by Jefferson, expressed their dislike of the 
 
 Alien and Sedition Laws. These Resolutions not only de- 
 clared the laws to be unconstitutional, but the Kentucky 
 Resolutions went so far as to say that a State might right- 
 fully nullify any act passed by Congress that was not con- 
 stitutional. Nullifying a law is declaring it not binding, and 
 therefore nullification is a most dangerous doctiine; for if 
 each State should reserve the right to refuse obedience to 
 
 JOHN MARSHALL. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 22$ 
 
 any law which in its judgment violates the Constitution, 
 that document would in time be worth as little as the pa- 
 per it is written on, and the Federal Union would fall to 
 pieces. 
 
 203. Chief Justice Marshall's Influence in Strengthen- 
 ing the Federal Union. — That this result was not brought 
 about was largely due to the influence of one man. Just 
 before going out of office in 1801, President Adams ap- 
 pointed John Marshall/ of Virginia, as Chief Justice of the 
 Supreme Court. He heartily believed in the liberal con- 
 struction of the Constitution, and for thirty-five years his 
 decisions as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court had great 
 influence in making the general government superior to the 
 States in all questions affecting the common interests of the 
 whole people. It has well been said of him : " He found 
 the Constitution paper, and made it power ; he found it a 
 skeleton, and clothed it with flesh and blood." 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Revie'w the significance of the following dates: 1492, 1588, 1689. 
 
 Now add to these 1789. Why is it significant ? Can you think of 
 any reason for the lack of national feeling among the Americans in 
 1789? 
 
 2. Look up the causes of the French Revolution in Coffin's Building the 
 
 Nation. 
 
 3. Why was the entire period from 1789 to 1815 one of trial and anxiety 
 
 for the Young Republic ? Do not forget these dates. 
 
 4. Why did the French Revolutionists maintain that we should aid them 
 
 in their war with England? What did Washington think of aiding 
 them ? Was he right or w^rong ? Give reasons for your answ^er. 
 
 5. What difficulties did we have with England ? Why was Jay's treaty 
 
 unsatisfactory to a large part of the American people ? Do you like 
 it or not ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 ' John Marshall was a great American, and left his impress upon the government 
 as few men have done. His personal appearance was striking. He was tall and 
 slender, with black hair and small eyes. Simple in dress and modest in manner, 
 his warm heart won the truest friendship of those who knew him. With rare grasp 
 of mind and greatness of purpose, he labored to make the Union strong. 
 
224 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 6. Review the origin of the Federalist and the Anti-Federalist parties. 
 
 What were these parties now called ? What was the principal 
 difference between them ? 
 
 7. How did the French indicate their anger about the Jay treaty ? Ex- 
 
 plain clearly the " X Y Z Papers." What recalled France from her 
 insolent attitude toward the Americans ? At this time John Adams, 
 our second President, •was in office. He served one term, 1797-1801. 
 
 8. What facts led the Federalists to pass the Alien and Sedition laws ? 
 
 What were these laws .? What were the Virginia and Kentucky 
 Resolutions ? Mark them well. They were a significant and 
 dangerous step toward the nullification and secession movements of 
 later years. 
 
 9. What kind of man was Chief Justice Marshall? Memorize the quota- 
 
 tion which well indicates the work of this remarkable man, the 
 greatest chief justice we have ever had. 
 10. If you w^ill read Martineau's Peasant and Prince you will have clear 
 ideas about the leading facts of the French Revolution. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 
 
 204. Thomas Jefferson, the Democratic - Republican 
 Leader, becomes President.^ — Before beginning to discuss 
 the settlement of the Mississippi valley let us consider for 
 a moment a statesman whose greatest act was the purchase 
 of Louisiana, a large part of this valle3^ That statesman 
 was Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, who became the third 
 President (March 4, 1801).^ Up to that time the national 
 
 ' Thomas Jefferson, third President of the United States (1S01-1809), was born 
 at Shadwell, Virginia, in 1743, and died at Monticello, Virginia, July 4, 1826. At 
 seventeen years of age he entered the College of William and Mary, where he was an 
 earnest student. He afterward became one of the most learned men of his times, 
 being known as the " Sage of Monticello." He was also a daring horseman and an 
 excellent violinist. After graduating from college he studied law and soon exer- 
 cised a large influence over the politics of his State and his country. He was 
 elected a member of the Continental Congress and, as chairman of the committee 
 to draft the Declaration of Independence, wrote practically all of that remarkable 
 document. At the end of his Presidential term of oilfice he retired to his beautiful 
 home, Monticello, where he spent the remaining years of his life. 
 
 2 The Presidential election for a successor to John Adams caused much bitter 
 feeling between the two political parties. The Federalists cast their votes for John 
 Adams and C. C. Pinckney ; the Republicans for Thomas Jefferson and Aaron 
 Burr. As the two latter each received seventy-three electoral votes neither was 
 
WEVV STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 
 
 225 
 
 government had been under the control of the Federalists, 
 and many people believed that the election of the Demo- 
 cratic-Republican President would lead to the country's 
 ruin. In this, of course, they were greatly in error, for 
 Jefferson, as President, moved slowly in changing the pol- 
 icy of the government, and did many things to make the 
 general government stronger than it had been before. 
 
 MONTICELLO, THE HOME OF JEFFERSON. 
 
 205. Jefferson's " Republican Simplicity."— During the 
 
 eight years of his Presidency Jefferson wielded a large per- 
 sonal influence over the people. Form and ceremonv were 
 distasteful to him. He believed the President should be 
 
 elected, and the election was thrown into the House of Representatives, which, ac- 
 cording to the Constitution, was to choose one of them for President. The contest 
 was prolonged and exciting, but ended, as above stated, in the choice of Jefferson 
 as President. Burr became Vice-President. This unfortunate contest resulted in 
 the Twelfth Amendment to the Constitution, in accordance with which the Presi- 
 dential electors must vote separately for President and for Vice-President. 
 15 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 simple in dress and manner and mingle freely with the 
 people. In his "red waistcoat, yarn stockings, and slippers 
 down at the heel," he presented a striking contrast to the 
 courtly appearance of Washington. 
 
 On the day of his inauguration he went on foot to the 
 Capitol, in his ordinary dress, escorted by a number of his 
 
 political friends.^ It became 
 his custom, when visiting the 
 Capitol, to ride on a horse, 
 which he tied with his own 
 hands before entering. He 
 did not hold weekly recep- 
 tions, but he entertained hos- 
 pitably, and allowed persons 
 wishing to see him to call at 
 any time. Though the Fed- 
 
 Jefferson the idol CralistS did nOt 
 of the masses. belieVC it bcst 
 
 for men of all classes and 
 
 conditions to vote, Jefferson, 
 
 because of his great faith in 
 
 the people, was an advocate of universal manhood suffrage. 
 
 We need not be surprised, then, to learn that he became the 
 
 idol of the masses. 
 
 206. Pioneers in the Mississippi Valley before the 
 Revolution. — We have seen how Boone, Clarke, Sevier, 
 and Robertson were leaders among the pioneers who went 
 from Virginia and the Carolinas across the mountains be- 
 ™. . . fore the Revolution and made settlements in 
 
 The pack-horse 
 
 and the forest- Kentucky and Tennessee. Their only roads 
 were the forest-trail and the river ; their only 
 means of travel and transportation the pack-horse and the 
 canoe. Daring and full of the spirit of adventure, they re- 
 lied quite as much upon the rifle as upon the axe and the 
 
 ' Henry Adams, in Vol. I., pp. 190, igi, of his History of tlie United States, 
 denies the truth of the story that on the day of his inauguration " Jefferson rode 
 on horseback to the Capitol and, after hitching his horse to the palings, went in to 
 take his oath." 
 
 •] HUMAS JEFFERSON. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 22; 
 
 hoe. Leading their pack-horses along the rough mountain 
 pathways, they built log huts for dwellings, and with their 
 rude tillage raised a few vegetables and a little corn for 
 food. 
 
 207. Life in the Backwoods of Kentucky and Tennes- 
 see in Pioneer Days. — Often the pioneer's cabin was built 
 of rough logs and had only one room, with a ladder reach- 
 ing to a loft above, where the children slept. jhe cabin and 
 Articles of clothing hung upon pegs that were "^ furniture, 
 thrust into the sides of the house. A rough piece of 
 board resting upon four wooden legs served as a table, 
 three-legged stools were used as chairs, and wooden bowls 
 as dishes. Life was everywhere plain and simple, and so- 
 ciety democratic. Land was plentiful, and every head of a 
 household had his own 
 farm, usually of about 
 four hundred acres. 
 
 The settler relied 
 upon his rifie for his 
 meat. He dressed 
 much like the Indian, 
 often appearing in a 
 fur cap, a fringed hunt- 
 ing-shirt of 
 buckskin, 
 
 and moccasins and leg- 
 gings made of the 
 skins of wild animals. 
 Amusements took a 
 practical turn, the pio- 
 neers making them a pleasurable means of getting their 
 work done. Hence, log-rollings, corn-huskings, and quilt- 
 insfs were common. After the work was out of 
 
 o 1 1 J J Amusements. 
 
 the way the guests sat down at a table loaded 
 with an abundance of such coarse foods as the backwoods 
 afforded, and such beverages as rum and whiskey. Then 
 followed dancing, wrestling, racing, and various other 
 sports calling for strength and skill. 
 
 The settler. 
 
 A PACK-HORSE. 
 
221 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 208. The Flatboat and the Ohio River. — Soon after the 
 ordinance of 1787 was adopted, and the fertile region lying 
 between the Ohio and the Mississippi was opened for set- 
 westward tlement, population began to stream westward. 
 emigration. Yankees from New England, Scotch from 
 New York, and Germans from Pennsylvania formed the 
 
 bulk of this second 
 emigration to the 
 West. This wave 
 of migration was 
 greatly accelerated 
 bv the use of the 
 flatboat, which 
 could be employed 
 as soon as the Ohio 
 River was reached. 
 By means of the 
 flatboat the settler 
 could carry many 
 more goods than 
 with the pack-horse. 
 He could also trav- 
 el much more rap- 
 idly, especially 
 when going with 
 the current. For 
 this reason it was 
 natural that this 
 westward move- 
 ment should follow 
 the lines of the 
 Ohio and the streams flowing into it from the north. Along 
 their banks such towns as Marietta, Cincinnati, and Louis- 
 ville rapidly sprang up. 
 
 209. Twofold Use of Rivers. — The rivers were valu- 
 able, not only for bringing the new settlers to their homes, 
 but also as highways for their trade. The settlers could 
 not profitably carry their bulky produce, such as corn- 
 
 KENTUCKY FlOiNEERS DESCENDING THE RIVER IN 
 A CANOE. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR rOLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 229 
 
 meal, flour, ham, and bacon, on pack-horses over the moun- 
 tains to eastern business centres ; but they could easily 
 float their produce on rafts or flatboats down the currents 
 of the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers to New Orleans. There, 
 instead of attempting the slow and laborious return against 
 the current, they disposed of their cargoes and sold their 
 boats as lumber. 
 
 The goods received in exchange were put aboard vessels 
 sailing for Baltimore or some other Atlantic port, and from 
 there taken over the mountains to the Ohio The roundabout 
 
 _, , ^, • J i trip the settler 
 
 valley. Several months were required to „^,s^ n,ake in 
 make this roundabout trip. But this circuit- trading, 
 ous route was the only one by which the Westerners could 
 get such home comforts as clothing, furniture, and other 
 manufactured products. As the Mississippi was their out- 
 let into the world, their prosperity depended upon its free 
 use for navigation. 
 
 210. Napoleon's Scheme to Plant Colonies in the Mis- 
 sissippi Valley.— By the treaty of 1763 France had given 
 up to Spain all claim to the Mississippi valley lying west 
 of the river. The dreams of La Salle for establishing a 
 New France in America had failed to be realized. But by 
 1800, Napoleon, who had become the all-powerful ruler of 
 France, conceived a similar and equally brilliant plan. He 
 determined to secure Louisiana — which included all the 
 country from the Mississippi to the Rockies between Texas 
 and Canada — and to people it with French colonists. New 
 France in America would thus be revived, and the Amer- 
 ican Union would be hemmed in between the Mississippi 
 and the Atlantic. 
 
 211. France Regains Louisiana from Spain (1800). — 
 Napoleon forced Spain to cede Louisiana to France, and 
 thus carried out the first part of his plan. He next sent an 
 army to subdue the island of San Domingo. His purpose 
 was to make this island a base for his extensive operations 
 in the Mississippi valley. But in this attempt he met a 
 mighty opposition. Toussaint L'Ouverture, a native black 
 general, fought the French troops with desperate heroism. 
 
230 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Although he was taken prisoner, yellow fever finished the 
 work which he had begun. Many thousand French soldiers 
 French arm for pcrished, and the island was not subdued. 
 Louisiana detained The army intended for the support of the 
 
 at San Domingo. ^ • i. • t • • i j tvt 
 
 colonists in Louisiana never reached New 
 Orleans. War between France and England was again 
 about to break out and Napoleon was too busy in Europe 
 to think of colonizing America. 
 
 AN OHIO RIVKR H.Al-UuAr. 
 
 212. Alarm in the United States. — When the Americans 
 found that Louisiana had again passed into the hands of 
 France they were alarmed. It was bad enough to have the 
 territory colonized by feeble Spain. It was far worse to 
 have for a neighbor a dangerous rival like France. This 
 feeling was especially prevalent among the settlers west of 
 the Alleghanies. Their alarm was increased when they 
 learned that the Spanish authorities at New Orleans had 
 refused to let them float their products to that town and 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 23 1 
 
 there reship them. Closing the Mississippi to their trade 
 meant their commercial ruin. Their indignation was at 
 a white heat and they talked loudly of war. xhe indignant 
 They urged Jefferson to get control of the westerners talk of 
 island on which New Orleans stood, and of ^*''^' ''"'"■ 
 the territory including the east bank of the river to its 
 mouth and extending some distance eastward. The free 
 navigation of the Mississippi would thus be assured. 
 
 213. The United States Purchases Louisiana (1803). — 
 
 President Jefferson therefore sent Monroe over to France 
 as special envoy to aid Livingston, the American minister, in 
 securing West Florida and New Orleans. It was an oppor- 
 tune time for the Americans. As Napoleon was greatly in 
 need of money for his war with England, he was willing to 
 sell much more territory than the envoys were instructed 
 to buy. The result was that we purchased from France in 
 1803, for $15,000,000, the immense Louisiana territory, a 
 
232 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 larger area than the United States of that day contained.^ 
 By this purchase JefTerson was taking much greater liber- 
 ties with the Constitution than the Federalists had ever 
 done. His action was directly contrary to the teachings of 
 his party. He realized this, but the purchase was so plainly 
 for the interests of the people that he felt justified in mak- 
 ing it. 
 
 The purchase proved to be the greatest act of his admin- 
 istration and had four important results: (i) It kept France 
 Results of the from planting colonies which would be our 
 purchase. near neighbors; (2) it prevented England 
 
 from getting possession of the territory by treaty with 
 France ; (3) it gave us the control of the Mississippi River; 
 (4) it added much to the strength of the national govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Singularly enough, Jefferson, the writer of the Kentucky 
 Resolutions, boldly did that for which the Constitution 
 Jefferson's bold made uo cxprcss provision. The Federalists 
 action. declared the purchase to be unconstitutional, 
 
 and manv people opposed it on the ground that we already 
 had territory enough. But the great majority, especially 
 in the West, warmly applauded Jefferson's course. 
 
 214. Lewis and Clarke's Expedition through the Loui- 
 siana Territory to the Pacific (1804-1806). — Jefferson, wish- 
 ing to learn the character of the Louisiana country, sent 
 out an expedition of thirty men under Lewis and Clarke to 
 explore it. The party started from St. Louis in 1804, ^^id 
 travelled in boats to the head-waters of the Missouri, nearly 
 three thousand miles from its mouth. Here they procured 
 horses from some Indians, made their way over the moun- 
 tains, and again taking to boats, floated down the Columbia 
 River* to the Pacific. After nearly two years and a half, 
 the party returned with a most interesting account of their 
 
 'Before 1803 the area of the United States was 827,844 square miles. The 
 Louisiana purchase added 1,171,931 square miles to this area. 
 
 ^ In accordance with Jefferson's long cherished desire this expedition was de- 
 signed /r/wrtr;7j/ to explore the Missouri River to its source and then by the easiest 
 route to reach and explore some river flowing into the Pacific Ocean. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLIITCAL INDEPENDENCE 
 
 J33 
 
 expei^iences. Besides giving the American people some 
 idea of the vast extent and great wealth of Results of the 
 the Louisiana purchase, Lewis and Clarke's expedition, 
 expedition gave the United States a basis for claiming the 
 Oregon Country some years later. 
 
 215. War with the Barbary States (1801-1815).— In the 
 year 1801, the attention of the American people was sudden- 
 ly drawn toward 
 the East. The Bar- 
 bary States in- 
 cluded the petty 
 Moorish powers 
 of Morocco, Al- 
 giers, Tunis, and 
 Tripoli, on the 
 northern coast of 
 Africa. For some 
 time their pirates 
 had been seriously 
 disturbing Amer- 
 ican commerce in the Mediterranean. They captured and 
 destroyed our vessels, confiscated the cargoes, and made 
 slaves of the crews. In many cases large sums were paid 
 to ransom Americans from slavery. 
 
 Like the various nations of Europe, the United States had 
 been protecting her commerce by paying tribute to these 
 Barbary States. But the pirates grew continually more 
 ag-pfressive. Tripoli became so insolent that .., 
 
 r War with Tripoli. 
 
 finally the United States declared war against 
 that country (1802). By 1805, Tripoli was forced by our 
 navy to make peace, and to stop interfering with our com- 
 merce. For some years the Barbary pirates did not interfere 
 with American vessels, but it was not till 1815 that their at- 
 tacks were entirely suppressed. The war with Results of war 
 these states had two good results : (i) It forced w'th the Bar- 
 Jefferson to increase the navy ; (2) it was a ^"^^ 
 training-school by which our officers and seamen greatly 
 profited in the War of 181 2. 
 
 LEWIS AND CLARKE AT THE COLUMBIA RIVER. 
 From a contem/iorary engraving. 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 The war with the Barbary States brought the young 
 republic into a more prominent position in the eyes of Eu- 
 rope, and showed that the American spirit would have to 
 be reckoned with. But, important as the results were, 
 they sank into comparative insignificance when placed 
 beside an event which, at the time, attracted no special 
 attention. 
 
 2i6. Fulton's Steamboat and River Navigation.— In 
 the year 1807, Robert Fulton, after many trials and difficul- 
 ties, succeeded in applying steam to boats as a motive 
 power. The outcome of his efforts was the steamboat 
 Clermont, a clumsy affair that people ridiculed by calling 
 it " Fulton's Folly." On the day advertised 
 
 The "Clermont." ^ . . , , • r xt -vr i i J 
 
 for Its trial trip from New York, a large crowd 
 gathered on the river side, expecting to witness a fail- 
 ure. When the boat slowly moved off they began to jeer, 
 
 THE CLERMONT STEAMING DOWN THE HUDSON RIVER PAST THE CATSKILLS. 
 
 buc when finally the success of the experiment was no lon- 
 ger in doubt they were equall}' heart}^ in their applause. 
 The Clermont steamed up the Hudson from New York to 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLTTICAI, INDEPENDENCE 235 
 
 Albany, 150 miles, at the rate of nearly five miles an hour. 
 At once the boat became a wonder to the people, and they 
 came many miles to see it. 
 
 
 
 WK.SIERN EMICRANTS ATTACKED I'.V INIHAXS. 
 
 Four years later (181 1) the first steamboat on Western 
 rivers was launched on the Ohio at Pittsburg. As this 
 strange-looking object passed down the Ohio at what was 
 then regarded as wonderful speed, the people on the river- 
 banks were filled with awe and fear. The flying sparks, 
 especially at night, and the unusual noise of the wheels, 
 made some of the more ignorant onlookers believe the end 
 of the world was near. This boat was soon use of the steam- 
 followed by others, and the great network of boat on western 
 rivers became thick with steam-driven craft, 
 defying wind and current. The steamboat was a great ad- 
 vance upon the flatboat. Western settlers could now more 
 easily and cheaply reach the fertile land in the great valley 
 and send their produce to good markets. The steamboat 
 gave a fresh impulse to Western immigration also. Popu- 
 lation increased and many new settlements sprang up. 
 
 217. Burr's Conspiracy. — While Vice-President, Aaron 
 Burr — a brilliant and villainous man — killed Alexander 
 Hamilton in a duel, because Hamilton had prevented him 
 
236 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 from being made President of the United States, and later 
 from being elected Governor of New York. Having failed 
 to satisfy his political ambition in the East, Burr got to- 
 gether soldiers and adventurers from the Western States, 
 and sailed down the Ohio and the Mississippi to carry out 
 some scheme not yet fully understood. It is thought that 
 his plan was to establish a personal government in the 
 Southwest, possibly including the Spanish possessions in 
 Mexico. In due time he was taken and tried for treason, 
 but was acquitted for lack of evidence. He died many 
 years later, disgraced by his own acts and despised by the 
 American people. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. How did Jefferson illustrate his republican simplicity ? Compare his 
 
 ideas of formality with those of Washington. Why would the 
 Federalists naturally favor pomp and ceremony on the part of the 
 President ? 
 
 2. Prepare to write five minutes about any one of the following Western 
 
 leaders : Boone, Clarke, Sevier, and Robertson. Describe the life of 
 the pioneer settlers. 
 
 3. What advantages had the flatboat over the pack-horse ? What were 
 
 the two uses of rivers ? With your map before you, outline the 
 roundabout trip the Western settler had to make in trading. 
 
 4. Napoleon is one of the most interesting men in all history. Can you 
 
 not look up some facts about his life and his plans of conquest ? Any 
 short French History, like Montgomery's, v(rill give you all you 
 need. Perhaps after you have read such a brief sketch, you will 
 wish to read what you can find about the great general in Henry 
 Adams's brilliant History of the United States. 
 
 5. What was Napoleon's scheme to plant colonies in the Mississippi 
 
 valley? Compare this scheme with La Salle's. In this connection 
 review La Salle's work. In what respect was La Salle like 
 Napoleon ? 
 
 6. What country owned Louisiana at this time ? What had the island of 
 
 San Domingo and the black general Toussaint L'Ouverture to do 
 with Napoleon's scheme for colonizing the Mississippi valley? 
 Why did the cession of Louisiana to France alarm the people of the 
 United States ? 
 
 7. What steps did Jefferson take which finally led to the purchase of 
 
 Louisiana ? What were the results of this purchase ? 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 237 
 
 8. Do not fail to get a clear idea of the territory that was included in 
 
 Louisiana. How many States like your own did its area equal? 
 
 9. How did the steamboat aid Western emigration ? 
 
 10. Find out what you can about Burr's relations with Hamilton. Com- 
 
 pare the two men. What was Burr's Conspiracy ? 
 
 11. In connection with the study of Aaron Burr, read Hale's Man With- 
 
 out a Country. The chapter in Shaler's History of the United 
 States, Vol. I., on the Mississippi valley, is worth careful reading. 
 
 THE WAR OF l8l2, OR THE SECOND WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 
 
 218. England Claims the Right to Search American 
 Vessels and Impress American Seamen. — England still 
 continued to search our vessels and to impress into her 
 service American seamen. She claimed that ..once an English. 
 English seamen, having once been English man, always an 
 subjects, always remained such ; or, as the say- "^'* '"^"" 
 ing ran, " Once an Englishman, always an Englishman." 
 On the other hand, our government claimed that an English- 
 born subject could become an American by naturalization. 
 
 There was doubtless cause for annoyance on both sides. 
 Many English seamen, on reaching American ports, easily 
 procured fraudulent naturalization papers, and Fraudulent nat= 
 entered the American service. As a result, an uraiization. 
 English captain was often embarrassed to find that, after 
 making a port and visiting the town, he had no crew with 
 which to put to sea again. And why was American service 
 preferred ? Because better treatment and higher pay were 
 received on American vessels. 
 
 The commanders of English war-ships therefore insisted 
 upon searching our vessels and taking off American seamen 
 on the charge that they were deserters. English cruisers 
 hovered about the more important American ports, and in 
 their search for seamen boarded every vessel entering or 
 leaving the harbor. Before the War of 1812 began, nine 
 hundred American vessels had been searched, and more 
 than 4,000 Americans had been impressed into the English 
 service. 
 
238 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 These insults and outrages reached their most irritating 
 stage in the attack made on the frigate Chesapeake by the 
 British man-of-war Leopard, off the coast of Virginia. The 
 English captain made a demand for some English deserters 
 
 TAKING DESERIERS FROM THE CHESAPEAKE. 
 
 who he claimed were on the American frigate. When 
 ^^ ... .„ the American commander protested, the Eng- 
 
 The "Leopard" ^ . ' . ^ 
 
 fires upon the lishman fired a broadside, killing or woundmg 
 ••Chesapeake." twentj-one of the American crew. The Ches- 
 apeake, not being in a condition to make resistance, surren- 
 dered. She was boarded and four of her crew were arrested 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 239 
 
 for deserters and taken on board the Leopard. One of these 
 was afterward hanged as a deserter and the other three, 
 who were Americans, were released. 
 
 The people were deeply excited, and in some quarters 
 there was a clamor for war. But as the country was ill 
 prepared for war, Jefferson could go no farther than to en- 
 ter a protest, and warn Ens^lish men-of-war to 
 
 . . . Results. 
 
 leave American waters. In return, the British 
 Government made a tardy and half-hearted apology, but de- 
 clared its purpose to continue the impressment of seamen. 
 
 219. England and France Greatly Injure American 
 Commerce (1806-1807). — England and France, now at war, 
 tried to starve each other into submission. Each country, 
 in her efforts to injure the other's trade, seriously crippled 
 American commerce. During the early years of the war, 
 our vessels had done much of the carrying trade of the 
 world, and our merchants had been growing rich. But in 
 1806^ and 1807 England issued her "Orders in Council," 
 which forbade neutral vessels to trade with England's "Or- 
 France or her allies. Napoleon retaliated by f^'^ 'Na?o^e"on's" 
 issuing his "Decrees," which placed a prohi- "Decrees." 
 bition upon all neutral trade with England. As nearly all 
 American commerce was with England, France, and their 
 respective allies, these restrictions threatened it with ruin. 
 If an American vessel was bound for an English port she 
 was liable to be seized by the French. If she risked 
 a voyage to a French or other Continental port she was 
 liable to be seized by an English man-of-war. Thus our 
 merchantmen were between two fires. They were pretty 
 certain not to escape both. 
 
 220. Jefferson's Peace Policy and the Embargo (1807). 
 —With all his grreatness, Jefferson was not a model execu- 
 five in time of serious foreign difficulties demanding firm 
 and vigorous measures. He abhorred war, and believed 
 
 ' " Orders in Council," issued by England in 1806, declared that all the ports 
 between Brest and the Elbe were in a state of blockade. In 1807 a similar order 
 declared all ports blockaded from which the British flag was excluded, and forbade 
 all vessels to trade with France or any of her allies. 
 
240 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 that the same results could be accomplished by peaceful 
 means. He thought that by refusing to trade with Eng- 
 land and France he could force them to a reasonable and 
 just treatment of the United States. As an expression of 
 his peace policy, he secured the passage of the Embargo 
 Act (December, 1807). This prohibited all American ves- 
 sels from leaving the United 
 States for foreign ports and 
 foreign vessels from taking 
 carofoes out of American 
 
 o 
 
 ports. 
 
 Jefferson thought that 
 France and England stood 
 
 Disastrous re- in SUCh nCCd of 
 suits of the Em. ^ ^ ^-^^ 
 
 bar go, and its 
 
 repeal. they would soon 
 
 come to terms when deprived 
 of it. But they could do 
 without our trade much bet- 
 ter than we could do with- 
 out theirs. Our ships rotted 
 at the wharves. Our com- 
 merce was destroyed. New 
 York and New England especially suffered, and business 
 distress became very severe. A few hot-headed men in the 
 Eastern States suggested withdrawing from the Union.* 
 The farmers and planters also suffered greatly because they 
 could not export their produce. Many of the Virginia 
 planters, whose principal source of wealth was tobacco, 
 were nearly ruined. 
 
 Dissatisfaction was so bitter that Jefferson, after con- 
 siderable urging, consented to the repeal of the Embargo 
 Bitter dissatis=- after a trial of fourteen months. The Non- 
 th?'re"peafof*" intcrcoursc Act, allowing American vessels 
 tiie Embargo. to opcu trade with all the world except 
 France and England, took the place of the Embargo 
 
 ' When New England commerce was ruined, the merchants of that part of the 
 trountry invested their money in manufacturing. 
 
 JAMES MADISON. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 241 
 
 (1809).* From these commercial difficulties we may now 
 turn our attention to Indian troubles, supposed to be incited 
 by England. 
 
 221. Tecumseh's Conspiracy (1811). — The rapid settle- 
 ment north of the Ohio in the early part of the century 
 made the Indians of that 
 region restless and dis- 
 satisfied. General Har- 
 rison, who had been ap- 
 pointed Governor of In- 
 diana Territory, bought 
 from some of the tribes 
 a tract of land on the 
 Wabash River. Tecum- 
 
 Seh, an able Xecumsehand 
 
 Indian chief, his plans. 
 
 objected to the sale. A 
 few tribes, he said, had 
 no right to sell land be- 
 longing to the whole 
 Indian race. It is quite 
 likely that he was en- 
 couraged by the English 
 in his unfriendly feelings 
 against the Americans, 
 for it is thought that the English supplied the Indians of 
 the Northwest with arms and ammunition. Tecumseh's 
 plan was similar to that of Pontiac. It was to unite the 
 
 ' By act of Congress the Embargo was removed on March 4, the day when Jef- 
 ferson's term of office expired and Madison succeeded him as President. James 
 Madison, fourth President of the United States (1809-1817), was born in King 
 George County, Virginia, in 1751, and died in 1836. After he was graduated 
 from Princeton, at twenty-one years of age, he studied law. Few men of his time 
 did so much to bring about the Federal Convention of 1787. He was one of the 
 ablest advocates of the Constitution, and was the author of many of its fundamen- 
 tal features. He was associated with Hamilton and Jay in writing the very able 
 papers that appeared in the Federalist. After being Jefferson's Secretary of State, 
 he was elected President. Like Jefferson, Madison was a man of scholarly attain- 
 ments and constructive statesmanship, but was not adapted to the pressing emer- 
 gencies that must be met by the President of the United States in time of war. 
 16 
 
 TECUMSEIl. 
 
242 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Southern and Northwestern Indians in one great conspir- 
 acy, in order to drive the whites back from the frontiers and 
 make the Ohio River a permanent boundary between the 
 red race and the whites. 
 
 When General Harrison became aware of Tecumseh's 
 purpose, he marched with a body of troops against the Ind- 
 Battie of Tippe=. ian towu On the Tippecanoe River, in Indiana, 
 canoe and its re- A battle was fought in whicli the Indians were 
 defeated. Their power, between the Ohio and 
 Mississippi, was broken forever. It was at last decided that 
 
 the Northwest 
 Territory, so long 
 in dispute be- 
 tween the English 
 and the Indians 
 on one side and 
 the Americans on 
 the other, was to 
 remain in posses- 
 sion of the United 
 States. Thus did 
 a single battle dis- 
 pose of Tecum- 
 seh's conspiracy. The troubles with England about com- 
 merce and the impressment of American seamen were much 
 more serious. 
 
 222. Causes of the War of 1812 ; Political Parties. — 
 Congress expressed a willingness to repeal the Non-inter- 
 course Acts (May, 18 10), provided France and England 
 would revoke their decrees against American commerce. 
 Napoleon, who had little regard for truth when it stood in 
 the way of his ambition, then played a trick 
 upon our government in the hope of bringing 
 on war between the United States and England. He in- 
 formed us that he would revoke his decrees, but at the 
 same time he sent secret orders to the French admiralty to 
 continue seizing our vessels. When the French emperor 
 made this promise, England was requested to do likewise. 
 
 DEATH OF TECUMSF.H. 
 Frovt a conteviporary engraz'ing. 
 
 Napoleon's trick. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 243 
 
 She, however, would not. consent, because she knew that 
 Napoleon was not acting in good faith. For a time Ameri- 
 can vessels were allowed to enter French ports without be- 
 ing seized. But when a goodly number were within reach, 
 the French swooped down upon them and confiscated them 
 and their cargoes. 
 
 England believed that Americans were favoring France, 
 and therefore vexed and irritated them more than ever be- 
 fore. Her warships lay in wait along the en- increasing trouble 
 tire eastern coast of the United States and with England, 
 captured many of our merchantmen. Bitterness toward 
 England increased. It seems pretty clear that the United 
 States had as much ground for going to war with the one 
 country as with the other. But we were too weak to 
 go to war with both of them, and the stronger of the two 
 political parties, which had always sympathized with 
 France, wished for war with England rather than with 
 France. 
 
 The Federalist party included most of the commer- 
 cial classes and the wealthy business men of the country. 
 They were strong in New England and ^vere closelv 
 allied in trade with England. They believed Attitude of the 
 that the war was needless and wicked. They t^'« p«««"' p«'= 
 
 ^' ties toward war 
 
 asserted that in making it the United States with England, 
 was really strengthening Napoleon in his ambitious 
 schemes in Europe. This was true. On the other hand, 
 the Democratic-Republicans were largely made up of the 
 agricultural classes in the South and West. The Western- 
 ers in particular cherished bitter memories of England's 
 Indian policy during the Revolution, and were eager for a 
 war with that country. The young leaders, Henry Clay, 
 of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
 thought that such a war would result in the speedy 
 conquering of Canada. Later on, as we shall see, the at- 
 *tempt to conquer Canada became a leading feature of the 
 war. 
 
 Finally, on June 18, 1812, war was declared, although 
 New England hotly opposed it. This opposition led to 
 
244 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 great difficulty in securing the necessary loans for carrying 
 on the war, because a larg^e part of the money 
 
 War declared. . . 
 
 in the country was in the hands of New Eng- 
 land business men, who refused to loan it to the govern- 
 ment. 
 
 223. The British and the American Navies. — When the 
 war began the United States was not" prepared for it. The 
 Democratic-Republicans had never favored a navy. More- 
 over, Jefferson had been so bent on paying off the national 
 debt that he had used all his influence against building a 
 strong navy. The land forces were without proper equip- 
 ment, good discipline, or competent officers. England's 
 navy contained about 1,000 vessels, many of them belonging 
 to the largest and most powerful class. It was greater than 
 the combined navies of the rest of the world. To match 
 this, the United States navy contained only twelve war- 
 vessels, none of them large, but all well built and the best 
 of their class. There was small hope that this little navy 
 could do much when fighting against the " Mistress of the 
 Seas." But as soon as war was declared, the American 
 vessels gallantly started out in search of the enemy. 
 
 224. Fight Between the Constitution and the Guer- 
 riere (1812). — The first sea fight of importance was between 
 the Constitution, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, and the 
 English man-of-war Gner-ritrc, which were thought to be 
 about equal in fighting strength. Within a half-hour the 
 Americans won a splendid victory. They thoroughly dis- 
 abled the English vessel, so that she had to be destroyed 
 where she lay at the end of the fight. The Constitution was 
 practically unharmed, and lost in killed and wounded only 
 fourteen men. The Gncrricrc lost one hundred. This naval 
 duel took place (August 19, 181 2) in less than three months 
 after war was declared. By reason of this and later vic- 
 tories, the people afterward proudly named the Constitution 
 " Old Ironsides." 
 
 225. Superiority of Americans in Naval Battles. — In 
 twenty years of fighting with France, England had lost 
 only hve vessels. In about six months of fighting in the 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 245 
 
 War of 181 2 she lost every one of the six vessels that fought 
 with the Americans. Europe was amazed. England was, of 
 course, chagrined ; but Americans were carried away with 
 enthusiasm. Their gallantry on the sea showed that they 
 had lost none of the national spirit shown by them in the 
 days of the Revolution. The British ofihcers and seamen 
 were so accustomed to winning victories that they had be- 
 come careless in their training and discipline. The marvel- 
 
 CAPTURE OF THE GUHRKIERE BY THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 lous success of the Americans was due to better seaman- 
 ship, more accurate gunnery, and the superior construction 
 of their vessels. 
 
 But our victories did not prevent the immense English 
 navy from blockading our coast. Smarting under repeated 
 defeats when she had counted on certain vie- English war ves= 
 tory, England transferred a good part of her seis blockade our 
 
 . . TTT1 f coast. 
 
 navy to American waters. Whenever one ot 
 
 our war-vessels entered a harbor, several British vessels 
 
 hovered near to prevent her escaping to sea again. As a 
 
246 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 consequence, during the last half of the war the larger 
 
 American vessels, shut in by this blockade, could not engage 
 
 in fighting. But American privateers inflicted 
 
 Privateers. o cd ^ x 
 
 great loss on English commerce. During the 
 war about 2,500 British merchant vessels were captured by 
 American privateers. These privateers were New Eng- 
 land vessels that were prevented by war from engaging in 
 commerce. But while we were successful on the sea, we 
 were not so successful on land. 
 
 226. War in the Northwest (1812-1813).— It will be 
 remembered that one of the leading purposes of the war 
 (see par. 222) was to invade and conquer Canada. With 
 this aim in view, General William Hull started from De- 
 troit into Canada. He was soon driven back, and forced to 
 surrender at Detroit with his entire force (August 16, 
 1812).^ A little later the English captured Fort Dearborn, 
 now Chicago. Instead of our securing Canada it looked 
 very much as if the British would get control of all the ter- 
 ritory north of the Ohio. To prevent this. General Har- 
 rison was sent, early in the winter of 1813, to drive the 
 British troops out of Detroit, but his advance force was 
 obliged to surrender at the River Raisin, where the Indians 
 cruelly massacred the wounded prisoners. 
 
 227. Perry Wins a Brilliant Victory on Lake Erie 
 (September 10, 1813). — Before the English could come into 
 effective control of the Northwest, it was necessary for 
 tliem to command Lake Erie. To prevent this. Captain 
 Oliver H. Perry, a naval officer twenty-eight years old, was 
 sent there to build and man a fleet. With remarkable en- 
 Perry's remarka= crgy and perscvcrance he cut down trees, 
 bie energy. constructed vcsscls of green timber, and got 
 together men whom he trained for the severe struggle the}^ 
 were to engage in. Some of his best men were Rhode 
 Island seamen and Kentucky riflemen. 
 
 ' People were indignant at Hull for this surrender and accused him of cowardice. 
 Although he was tried by court-martial and sentenced to be shot, the sentence was 
 never executed. It now seems clear that General Hull was an innocent man. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POT.TTICAT. INHKl'KNDKNCE 247 
 
 On September 10, 1813, the British fleet, commanded by 
 Captain Barclay, a veteran officer, hove in sight. There 
 was little difference in the strength of the two fleets. The 
 British had six vessels with sixty-three guns, and the Ameri- 
 cans had nine vessels with fifty-four guns ; but while the 
 enemy's vessels were larger, their guns were smaller. By 
 concentrating their fire upon Perry's flagship, Lawrence, 
 the British completely disabled her. Only Perry and eight 
 of his men were left unharmed. It was a su- ^. ^ 
 
 rlis bravery. 
 
 preme moment. Most men would have sur- 
 rendered. He boldly entered a rowboat and, standing up, 
 flag in hand, rowed straight for the Niagara, another vessel 
 of his fleet. Although the British directed their fire upon 
 the little boat. Perry reached the Niagara without injury. 
 He then renew^ed the battle with great vigor, and in fifteen 
 minutes compelled the English captain to strike his colors. 
 
 This was the first time in history that an entire English 
 fleet was captured. It was a brilliant victory. Taking out 
 of his pocket an old letter. Perry wrote on the back of it 
 his celebrated dispatch to General Harrison : " We have 
 met the enemy and they are ours." General Harrison at 
 once attacked and defeated the land forces at the Thames 
 River (October 5, 18 13). These two victories put the 
 Americans in entire control of Lake Erie and saved the 
 Northwest. 
 
 228. Threefold Attack of the British in 1814.— In the 
 Northwest neither side had made any decided gain when 
 invading the other's territory. This was equally true of 
 the fighting farther east, where the Americans failed at Ni- 
 agara River,^ and the English at Fort Erie. Having de- 
 feated Napoleon in Europe, England now had more soldiers 
 and seamen for the war in the United States. Accordingly, 
 she decided to invade American territory from the north, 
 on the old Burgoyne route, and to enter the Mississippi 
 
 ' Under the lead of General Scott and General Brown, the bloody battles of 
 Chippawa and Lundy's Lane were fought and won just west of Niagara River, 
 on Canadian soil. As the United States troops had to retreat across the Niagara 
 River, these victories were of no immediate advantage. 
 
248 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 on the south and capture New Orleans. At the same time 
 attacks were to be made at various points along the eastern 
 coast, so as to keep the inhabitants in that quarter in a state 
 of fear and doubt. By making this threefold attack, the 
 English would prevent the Americans from concentrating 
 at any point. 
 
 229. McDonough's Victory on Lake Champlain. — To 
 ward off the attack from the north, the Americans had a 
 squadron, under Commodore McDonough, on Lake Cham- 
 plain, and a land force of 1,500 at Plattsburg, on the lake 
 shore. The English also had a fleet on the lake, and an 
 army of 14,000 on land. Although the English fleet was 
 stronger in men and guns, McDonough, in about two hours, 
 gained a decided victory, and captured all the larger ves- 
 sels belonging to the English fleet. As soon as the news of 
 the battle reached land, the English army beat a hasty re- 
 treat (September 11, 1814). This invasion, in its purpose 
 and failure, recalls that of Burgoyne in 1777. 
 
 230. The British Capture Washington and Attack 
 Baltimore (1814). — In August (1814), a British fleet sailed 
 into Chesapeake Bay and landed an army which marched 
 against Washington. They reached Bladensburg, six or 
 seven miles from Washington, before they met with any 
 opposition. Here General Winder, an incompetent com- 
 mander, with a body of Americans, composed largely of 
 untrained and ill-supplied militia, made a short, feeble re- 
 sistance, and fled in confusion. The British then marched 
 into Washington, almost capturing President Madison him- 
 self. Here the}'^ disgraced their victory by destroying the 
 Capitol and other government buildings. After a few da)^s 
 they sailed for Baltimore, where they were bravely re- 
 pulsed, with the loss of General Ross, their commander.^ 
 
 ' When the British were marching against Washington, they seized and carried 
 off a friend of Francis S. Key. As soon as Key heard of the capture, he took steps 
 to secure the release of the prisoner. President Madison gave assistance by order- 
 ing that a vessel be placed at the disposal of Key. General Ross consented to the 
 release of Key's friend, but insisted that Key should be detained until after the at- 
 tack upon Baltimore. During the night of attack Key could see, by the glare of 
 the firing guns, the "Star Spangled Banner" waving over Fort McHenry. But 
 
00 a 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 -1 
 
 o 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 u 
 
 B. 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 yj 
 
 g 
 
 *I1 
 
 X' 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 © 
 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 249 
 
 The British fleet visited many points of the Virginia 
 and Carolina coast, burning bridges, farm-houses, and vil- 
 lages, and carrying off crops, stock, and slaves belonging to 
 the inhabitants. They also maintained a strict blockade all 
 along the coast from Maine to Georgia. 
 
 231. War with the Creek Indians (1814). — Tecumseh, 
 when planning his conspiracy in the Northwest, had 
 aroused against the Americans the powerful Creek Ind- 
 ians, occupying territory now included in Georgia and 
 Alabama. Like the Indians north of the Ohio, they saw 
 the whites getting control of their hunting-grounds and 
 killing their game. Believing this time of war to be a 
 favorable opportunity for getting back their lands, the 
 Creeks planned an attack. They captured Fort Mimms, 
 near Mobile, and cruelly slaughtered some 400 men, women, 
 and children in the garrison (summer of 181 3). Andrew 
 Jackson, with men from Tennessee, Georgia, and Missis- 
 sippi, marched against the Creeks, and, after defeating them 
 several times, won a decisive victory over them at Horse- 
 shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River, in Eastern Alabama 
 (March, 18 14). This battle so broke the power of the 
 Creeks that they were obliged to abandon much of their 
 territory and go farther west. 
 
 232. Battle of New Orleans (1815). — The British wished 
 to get possession of New Orleans, in order to control the 
 trade of the Mississippi and the territory of Louisiana after 
 the close of the war. As their success here would give 
 them a great advantage over the Americans, they sent 
 against New Orleans 12,000 veterans who had fought in 
 Wellington's army. 
 
 The success of the expedition, which was in command 
 of skilful generals, seemed well-nigh certain. Andrew Jackson's 
 But Andrew Jackson, who was put in com- preparations, 
 mand of the Americans at New Orleans, proved himself 
 
 toward morning, when the firing ceased, he was in an agony of suspense to learn 
 whether or not our flag yet floated in triumph over the fort. After finding that the 
 " flag was still there," he gave expression to his deep feeling in the " Star Spangled 
 Banner," a part of which he hastily penned on the back of a letter. 
 
•50 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 equal to the emergency. When he found that the enemy 
 were close at hand, he began with unbounded energy to 
 prepare for the defence of the city. After arming even 
 free colored men and convicts, he could number only half 
 as many men as the English. 
 
 But with his army strongly posted behind fortifications, 
 he awaited the final assault, which was made January 8, 
 1815. The British gallantly advanced, but they were 
 mowed down in hundreds by the terrible cannonade oppos- 
 ing them. It was 
 chiefly an artil- 
 lery battle, the 
 main British col- 
 umn not arriving 
 within fair mus- 
 ket range. The 
 British lines 
 could not ad- 
 vance in the face 
 of such fearful 
 slaughter. In 
 twenty-five min- 
 utes they had lost 
 their command- 
 er, General Pak- 
 enham, and 2,600 
 men killed and 
 wounded, or more than one-fifth of their army. The Amer- 
 icans lost only twenty-one. Here, as in all the fighting on 
 Bloody repulse of l^nd and sca, the superiority of the American 
 the British. gunnery was noteworth3\ In fact, throughout 
 
 the war, the Americans were unmistakably ahead of the 
 English in intelligence and quickness of movement. 
 
 We more fully appreciate the telegraph and sub-ma- 
 rine cable when we learn that this battle, so terrible in loss 
 of life, was fought two weeks after the treaty of peace had 
 been agreed upon. Communication in those days was so 
 slow that the news of Jackson's victory (January 8, 181 5) 
 
 BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 
 From a contemporary engraving. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 25 1 
 
 did not reach Washing-ton until February 4. News of the 
 treaty of peace reached New York a week kiter. The 
 battle, therefore, did not in any way affect this Result of the 
 
 treaty. But it did revive the confidence of battle, 
 the American people in the military ability of their soldiery 
 when under competent leadership. 
 
 233. The Hartford Convention (December, 1814-Janu- 
 ary, 1815). — From the outset New England Federalists had 
 been much opposed to the war. As it pro- New England's 
 gressed, their opposition became bitter. At dissatisfaction, 
 first the government had not only appointed weak command- 
 ers, but all along it had poorly managed the finances. It had 
 not protected the New England coasts from British attack, 
 and to New England merchants it had seemed indifferent 
 about furnishing such protection. Commerce was practi- 
 cally ruined, and there was much business distress. 
 
 New England had bravely done its part in carrying on 
 the war, Massachusetts having furnished much more than 
 its share of men and mone}-, but the Federalists in New 
 England had no confidence in President Madison and his 
 government. At length they called together the Hartford 
 Convention, which met at Hartford, in December, 18 14. 
 All the meetings were secret, and the peo- The oeopie greatly 
 pie throughout the country were greatly ex- excited, 
 cited about the possible outcome. Democratic-Republi- 
 cans openly charged the members with plotting to break up 
 the Union and to form a separate government. 
 
 i\s the proceedings were not published, nobody knows 
 all that the Convention did. It did, however, take a bold 
 and dangerous step toward the dissolution of what the Hartford 
 the Union, by recommending that the pro- convention did. 
 ceeds of the national taxes, collected in each New Eng- 
 land State, should be reserved by it to pay troops for its 
 own defence. This recommendation was extremely un- 
 wise. It sounded much like the Virginia and Kentucky 
 Resolutions of 1798 and 1799. The Hartford Convention 
 was a great political blunder. It killed the Federalist 
 party. 
 
252 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 234. Treaty of Peace and Results of the War (Decem- 
 ber 24, 1814). — i lie treaty of peace was agreed upon De- 
 cember 24, 1 8 14. No mention was made ot impressment of 
 seamen and the unjust interference with our commerce by 
 the EngHsh navy. But the war put a stop to both evils, 
 and had, in addition, three results: (i) It showed the supe- 
 riority of American seamanship; (2) it gave the United 
 
 OLD STATE HOUSE WHERE THE HARTFORD CONVENTION MET. 
 
 States a position of respect and honor among the nations of 
 the world ; (3) it led the Americans who had been for so 
 many years cut off from the manufactured goods of Europe, 
 to build mills and factories for themselves, and thus become 
 more independent of European manufactures than ever be- 
 fore. Well may this war be called the Second War of Inde- 
 pendence. In the Revolution x'\mericans fought for inde- 
 pendence of England; in the War of 1812 they fought 
 for independence of Europe. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR TOLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 253 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What complaints did we make against England about searching 
 
 American vessels and impressing American seamen ? What com- 
 plaints did England enter against us ? 
 
 2. How did England and France injure American commerce ? What ^was 
 
 Jefferson's purpose in securing the passage of the Embargo Act? 
 What was the Embargo ? How^ did it affect American commerce ? 
 
 3. Why was there more commerce carried on in Ne-w England than in 
 
 the South? Why w^as the Embargo Act repealed ? 
 
 4. James Madison, our fourth President, was inaugurated March 4, 1809, 
 
 and served two terms, 1809-1817. Name in order the three Presi- 
 dents who preceded him. 
 
 5. What led to Tecumseh's conspiracy? What were the results of the 
 
 battle of Tippecanoe ? What had Tecumseh's conspiracy to do 
 with our trouble with England ? 
 
 6. What was Napoleon's trick, and how^ did its success lead to increasing 
 
 trouble with England ? Why did the Federalists oppose a war with 
 England ? Why did the Democratic-Republicans favor such a war ? 
 
 7. Subject for debate : Resolved that in 1812 we should have gone to war 
 
 with France rather than with England. 
 
 8. Why had we so small a navy in 1812 ? Compare it with the English 
 
 Navy at that time. 
 
 9. Give an account of the fight between the "Constitution" and the 
 
 " Guerriere." How^ great was the successof the American Navy in the 
 first six months of the war ? How do you account for this success ? 
 ID. What disasters fell upon our armies in the Northwest in 1812-13? 
 What led to the battle of Lake Erie ? Imagine yourself with Perry 
 during the battle, and write to a friend, giving an account of your 
 experiences. What were the results of Perry's Victory ? 
 
 11. What was the threefold plan of attack made by the British in 1814 ? 
 
 Give the results of McDonough's victory on Lake Champlain. 
 
 12. What was the object of the British in trying to capture New Orleans ? 
 
 Give the results of the battle. In what ways were the Americans 
 superior to the English in this and in other battles of the war ? 
 
 13. Why were New England Federalists bitterly opposed to the Em- 
 
 bargo? How was their dissatisfaction increased during the war? 
 What recommendation did the Hartford Convention make ? Com- 
 pare this recommendation with the Kentucky and Virginia resolu- 
 tions of 1798 and 1799. You observe that even in 1814 true national 
 feeling was not strong and deep in the United States. Name three 
 results of the war. 
 
 14. Learn well the story of the Star Spangled Banner's origin and then 
 
 memorize the poem. Read again and again Drake's American Flag 
 and Holmes's Old Ironsides. 
 
254 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 DEVELOPMENT WEST OF THE ALLEGHANIES 
 
 235. Purchase of Florida. — At the close of the Revolu- 
 tion Florida had passed into the hands of Spain. During- 
 the War of 18 12 the Spaniards were in sympathy with the 
 English, and allowed them to build forts in Florida, and to 
 „. „ . , arm the Seminole Indians livino^ there. This 
 
 The Seminole » 
 
 Indians protect Unfriendly attitude of the Spaniards embit- 
 runaway slaves, tered the Southern States. Moreover, many 
 slaves, escaping from Georgia and Alabama, fled into the 
 swamps and morasses of Florida, and there found protec- 
 tion among the Seminole Indians with whom they married 
 and lived. 
 
 The slave-owners often followed in search of their slaves, 
 and for years carried on a kind of border warfare. As Spain 
 did not set matters right. General Andrew Jackson was 
 Jackson in scut dowu ( 1 8 1 7) with a body of troops. 
 
 Florida. Jackson acted with his usual decision and en- 
 
 ergy. He hanged two Indian chiefs, and two Englishmen 
 whom he accused of inciting the Seminoles. He captured 
 Pensacola, and established a garrison there. These acts 
 were open war against Spain, but trouble was avoided by 
 our buying Florida. The purchase was made in 1819, for 
 $5,000,000. The territory was more than twelve times the 
 size of Connecticut.^ 
 
 236. The Monroe- Doctrine (1823). — Having watched 
 the United States win independence from England and 
 
 ' The area of Connecticut, being 4,ggo, or approximately 5,ooo, square miles, 
 makes a very convenient unit of measurement. It will hereafter be so used in 
 many cases. 
 
 * James Monroe, fifth President of the United States (1S17-1825), was born in 
 Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1758, and died in 1831. Soon after his student 
 life began at the College of William and Mary, he was called away to active service 
 in the Revolution. He fought bravely at Trenton, Brandywine, Germantown, and 
 Monmouth. He filled many high stations in his country's service, not only at 
 home, where he was a member of the Continental Congress, and later of the Sen- 
 ate under the Constitution, but abroad, where he was minister to France, England, 
 and Spain. After being Secretar>' of State under Madison, he was elected Presi- 
 dent. In all his public service he proved himself a patriotic and upright citizen. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 255 
 
 then become strong and prosperous, Mexico and the other 
 Spanish colonies in America rose in revolt against Spain. 
 One after another they declared their independence and 
 set up republics of their own. Spain was unable of herself 
 to enforce authorit}', and looked for aid to the spainandthe 
 "Holy Alliance." This alliance had been " Moiy Alliance." 
 formed in 181 5, after the downfall of Napoleon, by Russia, 
 Austria, and Prussia. Its purpose was to prevent the peo- 
 ple of any European monarchy 
 from overthrowing the govern- 
 ment, as the French people had 
 done during the French Revo- 
 lution. From the American 
 stand-point, if the great Euro- 
 pean powers should begin thus 
 to interfere with the countries 
 of America, they might, by ob- 
 taining a foothold here, endan- 
 ger the welfare of the United 
 States. 
 
 The experiment of twentv- 
 five years of struggle between 
 the United States on the one 
 hand, and England and France 
 
 on the other, had culminated in the War of 18 12. We 
 had thus learned the wisdom of keeping out of European 
 entanglements. We had learned, also, the wisdom of man- 
 aging our own affairs without the intervention of England, 
 France, or any other European countr}'. President Mon- 
 roe, therefore, in a message to Congress at The "Monroe 
 this time declared (i) that we would take no Doctrine." 
 part in European wars ; (2) that we would not interfere 
 with any European colonies already established in America; 
 (3) but that any attempt on the part of a European nation to 
 interfere with the independence of an American state would 
 be regarded as an unfriendly act.^ This statement of our 
 
 ' We find a similar sentiment expressed in Washington's Farewell Address, from 
 which the following is quoted. " The great rule of conduct for us in regard to for- 
 
 JAMES MONROE. 
 
256 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 position gave expression to the general American senti- 
 ment which has since become known as the " Monroe 
 Doctrine." 
 
 It was a strong position to take, but the valor of Perry 
 on Lake Erie, of McDonough on Lake Champlain, of Jack- 
 son at New Orleans, and of the American sail- 
 
 Results 
 
 ors on the sea, had won the respect and ad- 
 miration of Europe. The Holy Alliance wisely refrained 
 from meddling with American aflairs ; a precedent was 
 established ; and the Monroe Doctrine has ever since been 
 the settled policy of the United States. The Monroe Doc- 
 trine practically settled the foreign policy of the United 
 States ; but there remained a question at home which ap- 
 peared almost to defy solution. 
 
 237. The National Road.— From early colonial times 
 two obstacles had stood in the way of westward emigration. 
 Two obstacles to Thcsc wcrc the Indians and natural barriers 
 westward emigra= to travcl and transportation. By the over- 
 *'""■ throw of Tecumseh's conspiracy in the North- 
 
 west, and by the defeat of the Creeks in the Southwest, the 
 power of the Indians as far as the Mississippi River had 
 been broken. 
 
 ' This vast, fertile area was now open to emigration. 
 People from New England and the Northern States be- 
 gan to move westward in large and increasing numbers. 
 The steamboat greatly aided this westward movement, but 
 The steamboat ^^^^ stcamboat was of usc Only on the rivers 
 andthepack= and lakcs. It was necessary for men and all 
 ''*'"^" • kinds of movable property to pass over wide 
 
 stretches of country through which navigable rivers did 
 not flow. The pack-horse of early days needed only a path 
 through the woods, but the emigrant called for a i-oadway 
 to connect the East and the West. Hence the " National 
 Road," beginning on the banks of the Potomac, at Cumber- 
 land, Maryland, was undertaken at national expense. 
 
 eign nations is, in extending our commercial relations, to have with them as little 
 political connection as possible. . . . It is our true policy to steer clear of per- 
 manent alliances with any portion of the foreign world." 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 257 
 
 The first contract was let in 1811. By 1820 the road 
 was extended over the mountains to Wheeling, where it 
 connected with the steamboats on the Ohio. The original 
 purpose was to build this road to the Mississippi. But by 
 the time it reached Illinois (1838) the coming of the rail- 
 road made its further extension unnecessary. It helped 
 much in furthering emigration and westward growth. For 
 the construction and repair of this road Congress spent 
 nearly seven million dollars. 
 
 238. The Natural Boundary Line Between Freedom 
 and Slavery. — Nature had decreed that the large plantation 
 should have no place in the North. Mason and Dixon's 
 Line and the Ohio River formed the convenient and natural 
 boundary line between the free and the slave States as far 
 west as the Mississippi River. 
 
 North of that line slaves were of use mainly as house- 
 hold servants. It was thought that other kinds of work 
 could be done with greater profit by white slavery in the 
 labor. In all this northern area, therefore, North and in the 
 there were comparatively few slaves. But ^''"*''- 
 south of that line the soil and climate were favorable to the 
 growth of cotton, rice, sugar, and tobacco. The successful 
 cultivation of these great staples called for an abundance of 
 cheap labor always at hand when needed. Slavery fulfilled 
 these conditions. Moreover, it was assumed that the ne- 
 groes, if set free, would not work, and hence slavery seemed 
 to the Southern planter necessary for his highest prosperity. 
 This assumption has, since the freeing of the slaves, been 
 shown to be incorrect, but it was none the less believed in 
 the South before the Civil War. 
 
 239. The Question of the Extension of Slavery into the 
 Louisiana Territory. — Before the Louisiana Purchase, 
 then, soil and climate seem to have largely decided what 
 should be the line separating freedom from slavery. Seven 
 of the thirteen original States were free and six were slave, 
 but the admission of new ones had been so planned that in 
 1819 there were eleven standing for freedom and the same 
 number for slavery. In this way each section had an equal 
 
 17 
 
258 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 vote in the Senate. In the House of Representatives, the 
 North, having- grown in population much faster than the 
 The South eager South, had, bj 1819, a much larger vote.' 
 
 to maintain an xr u .lI o aI 11 • j^ • 
 
 equality in the ^*' however, the bouth could maintam an 
 Senate. equality in the Senate, legislation unfriendlv 
 
 to slavery could be prevented, and to this end the slave- 
 holders were ready to put forth all their energy. 
 
 240. The Missouri Compromise (1820). — In 1818, Mis- 
 souri, a part of the Louisiana purchase, applied for admission 
 into the Union. The first State admitted from this purchase, 
 Louisiana, had come in as a slave State in 18 12, but it was 
 far south of the line dividing freedom and slavery, as al- 
 ready established. Missouri, however, lay partly north of 
 Attitude of the this dividing line and partly south. The 
 North and the Northern people claimed that as Conorress 
 
 South toward , , f r i t- • • • i i ■ 
 
 slavery in His- H^d control oi the 1 emtones it had a consti- 
 s**""- tutional right to decide whether they should 
 
 be free or slave. The Southern people, on the other hand, 
 insisted that each State had a constitutional right to decide 
 this question for itself. 
 
 When applying for admission the people of Missouri 
 had requested that they might have slavery. It happened 
 that about the same time Maine wished to be admitted as a 
 
 ,' REPRESENTATION IN CONGRESS IN 1820. 
 
 No. 
 
 Free States. 
 
 Ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 Sen- 
 ate. 
 
 House 
 of Rep. 
 
 No. 
 
 I 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 II 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 Slave .States. 
 
 Ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 Sen- 
 ate. 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 Hou.se 
 of Rep. 
 
 I 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 II 
 12 
 
 Pennsylvania . . . 
 New Jersey. . . . 
 Connecticut. .. . 
 Massachusetts. . 
 New Hampshire 
 
 New York 
 
 Rhode Island . . 
 
 Vermont 
 
 Ohio 
 
 1787 
 1787 
 17SS 
 1788 
 1788 
 1788 
 1790 
 179I 
 1803 
 1816 
 1818 
 1820 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 23 
 6 
 
 7 
 13 ; 
 
 6 
 27 
 2 
 6 
 6 
 I 
 I 
 7 
 
 Delaware 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Maryland 
 
 South Carolina. 
 
 Virginia 
 
 North Carolina. 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 Mississippi .... 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Missouri 
 
 1787 
 1788 
 1788 
 1788 
 1788 
 1789 
 1792 
 1796 
 I8I2 
 I8I7 
 I8I8 
 I82I 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Maine 
 
 I 
 I 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 Free 
 
 
 1 
 
 2a i loi; 
 
 Slave 
 
 
 24 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NKW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 
 
 259 
 
 free State. The slaveholders, therefore, refused to allow 
 Maine to enter the Union unless Missouri should be ad- 
 mitted as a slave State. The struggle was long and bitter. 
 At last, largel}' through the influence of Henry Cla}^ an 
 act, known as the " Missouri Compromise," was passed, 
 which, for the time, settled 
 the dif^cultv. 
 
 This compromise had two 
 provisions: (i) Missouri was 
 to come into the Union as a 
 slave State ; (2) all the re- 
 maining terri- 
 
 . , y The two provis- 
 
 tory in t lie Lou- ions of the Mis= 
 isiana Purchase, ««"" compro- 
 
 , r.i mise. 
 
 north 01 the par- 
 allel of 36° 30', or the south- 
 ern boundary of Missouri, 
 was to be forever free. Maine 
 was admitted as a free State 
 in 1820, and Missouri as a 
 slave State in 1821, making- 
 twelve free and twelve slave 
 
 States. It was supposed that the slavery difficulty was for- 
 ever settled. Forever in this case meant only about twenty- 
 live years. 
 
 241. The Erie Canal (1817-1825).^ — Transportation over- 
 land, from east to west, by means of wagons and draught 
 
 ' The Erie Canal was opened in the autumn of 1825, the first year of John Quincy 
 Adams's administration. John QuinCy Adams, the son of John Adams, and sixth Pres- 
 ident of the United States (1825-1829), was born at Braintree, Massachusetts, in 
 1767, and died in 1848. After graduating from Harvard he began the study of law. 
 His public service was long and distinguished. He was not only American minister 
 to Holland, Portugal, England, Prussia, and Russia, but was one of the American 
 peace commissioners at the close of the War of 1812. After serving with signal abil- 
 ity as Monroe's Secretary of State he was elected to the Presidency. As President 
 he was unpopular and made many enemies. But the greatest part of his career be- 
 gan when he entered the national House of Representatives in 1831. Here he be- 
 came the anti-slavery statesman of his time. His fearlessness won the admiration 
 of friend and foe alike. He remained a member of the House until 1848, when he 
 fell dead in the Capitol. He was well called the " Old Man Eloquent." 
 
 HENRY CLAY, 
 
 " THE (iREAT PEACE- 
 MAKER." 
 
26o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 animals, was slow and expensive. Some better means of 
 travel and communication between the Atlantic coast and 
 the Mississippi valley had therefore become a necessity. 
 This necessity suggested to the thoughtful mind of DeWitt 
 Clinton the building of a canal to connect the Great Lakes 
 with the eastern seaboard. So, in 1817, through his untir- 
 ing energy, a large body of laborers began the task of dig- 
 ging the Erie Canal. 
 
 It extended from Buffalo, on Lake Erie, to Albany, on 
 the Hudson, a distance of three hundred and sixty-three 
 miles. As Lake Erie is nearly six hundred feet higher than 
 DiKicuities in the Icvcl of the Hudsou, and as the canal had 
 building the canal, to pass through forests and over rivers, many 
 people looked upon the scheme as a foolish venture. By 
 way of ridicule they called the canal " Clinton's Ditch." 
 
 But Clinton's perseverance 
 overcame all opposition, and 
 the Erie Canal was ready for 
 use in 1825. It was built at 
 the expense of the State of 
 New York and was easily 
 paid for by tolls levied on 
 boats and goods passing 
 through it. 
 
 242. Results of the Con- 
 struction of the Erie Canal. 
 — The results of construct- 
 ing the Erie Canal surpassed 
 the highest expectations, 
 even of Clinton, (i) Cost of 
 transportation was reduced. 
 Before the canal was in use 
 $10 was paid for carrying by wagon a barrel of flour from 
 Buffalo to x-llbany. By canal-boat the expense was reduced 
 to thirty cents per barrel. (2) Since the canal made travel 
 easier and less expensive, it increased emigration westward. 
 Before the building of the New York Central Railroad it 
 carried thousands of emigrants. (3) All along the canal 
 
 JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, THE ANTI- 
 SLAVERY STATESMAN. 
 
262 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 towns and cities rapidly grew up, so that New York soon 
 became the most populous State in the Union. (4) It 
 g-reatly stimulated the development of New York City, 
 which shortly became, as it has since remained, the chief 
 commercial city in the country. (5) By largely reducing 
 the freight charges for transportation of goods it made the 
 food produced on Western farms much cheaper in the 
 East, and for the same reason it caused manufactured goods 
 from the East and imported goods from Europe to sell for 
 lower prices in the \Vest. It therefore increased the wealth 
 of both the East and the West. 
 
 243. Internal Improvements. — The National Road and 
 the Erie Canal were a part of an extensive system of inter- 
 nal improvements which were of great service in develop- 
 ing the West and connecting it with the East. This system 
 included not only the building of roads and canals, but the 
 improvement of rivers and harbors. Some of these roads 
 and canals were built by private enterprise and some by 
 Two ways of ^^^® Separate States. The cost of building 
 
 making internal and keeping them in repair was met by toll 
 improvements. charges. Many people believed that Con- 
 gress had a right to make internal improvements at the ex- 
 pense of the whole people. Many others insisted that such 
 improvements should be made by private companies or by 
 the separate State governments. These last urged that the 
 " general welfare" * of the people was not served by build- 
 ing roads and canals and by improving rivers and harbors, 
 which directly benefited limited areas onl}-. They there- 
 fore argued that such works should not be undertaken by 
 the general government at national expense. 
 
 This was the view of those who gave a strict construc- 
 tion to all parts of the Constitution. Madison, Monroe, 
 and Jackson were of this party. Those who gave a broad 
 construction to the Constitution said that this power was 
 implied in the following clause: " The Congress shall have 
 power to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper 
 for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all 
 
 ' See preamble of the Constitution. 
 
NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 2O3 
 
 the powers vested by the Constitution in the government 
 of the United States" (Article I., Section 8, Clause 18). 
 This has rightly been called the "Elastic The "Elastic 
 Clause." The "River and Harbor Bill," passed clause." 
 every year for the improvement of rivers and harbors in all 
 parts of the countr)^ shows that Congress to-day gives a 
 liberal construction to the Constitution. The best way of 
 making internal improvements was a new problem for the 
 people to solve, but there were other problems equally 
 difficult. 
 
 244. New Problems and a New Political Party. — The 
 Alien and Sedition laws had seriously injured the Federal- 
 ist party ; the Hartford Convention had killed it, leaving 
 the Democratic-Republicans as the only political party in 
 the country. From iSi/to 1825, during Mon- The era of good 
 roe's administration, this singular condition Reeling. 
 of affairs prevailed, and this period has ever since been 
 known as the " Era of Good Feeling." 
 
 New problems, however, soon presented themselves, 
 and led to the rise of a new political part}'. These 
 problems involved three pressing and vital Three pressing 
 questions: (i) Shall internal improvements questions. 
 be made bv Congress at national expense? (2) Is the 
 United States Bank constitutional? (3) Is the true pol- 
 icy of the country a tariff for revenue only or a high tariff 
 for the protection of home industries? The Democrats, as 
 the Democratic-Republicans now began to call themselves, 
 believed in leaving internal improvements to private enter- 
 prise or to State governments. They regarded the Bank 
 of the United States as unconstitutional. They favored a 
 low tariff. 
 
 The new party wished internal improvements to be 
 made at national expense, approved the United States 
 Bank, and urged that a high protective tariff The National Re= 
 was for the best interests of the people. Be- publican party, 
 cause this new part}- favored the strengthening of the na- 
 tional government in these three ways it was called the 
 National Republican party. 
 
264 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. James Monroe was now President, serving two terms, 1817-1825. 
 
 2. What difficulties led to the purchase of Florida ? 
 
 3. What was the Holy Alliance and what was its connection with the 
 
 Monroe Doctrine ? Name the three main provisions of this Doctrine. 
 Try to understand clearly the meaning of the Monroe Doctrine. It 
 will come up again later. 
 
 4. Before the purchase of Louisiana, what was the natural boundary line 
 
 between free and slave territory ? Explain how soil and climate 
 favored slavery south of Mason and Dixon's Line and the Ohio River. 
 
 5. Why was the South eager to maintain in the Senate an equality with 
 
 the North ? What difficulty was settled by the Missouri Com- 
 promise ? What was this Compromise ? 
 
 6. Review what has been said about the pack-horse, the flat boat, the 
 
 steamboat, and the National Road. In what way did the Erie Canal 
 supplement these } Do not be satisfied until you know well the re- 
 sults of constructing this canal, especially the last one named in the 
 text. 
 
 7. John Quincy Adams, who served for one term, 1825-1829, was now 
 
 President. 
 
 8. What is meant by internal improvements ? Why were they greatly 
 
 needed at this time ? What two views were held as to the best way 
 of making internal improvements ? 
 
 9. You see you are again face to face with the two opposite views of the 
 
 true meaning of the Constitution. What were these views ? What 
 is the " Elastic Clause ? " 
 [Q. What were the new political problems and what the pressing ques- 
 tions they involved ? What was the new political party and how 
 did it answer each of these questions ? How did the Democratic 
 party answ^er them ? 
 
 11. In this connection you might well review what you have already 
 
 studied about political parties. You will recall two great mistakes 
 made by the Federalist party. Make frequent use of the index. 
 
 12. Read Washington's Farewell Address and the message containing 
 
 the Monroe Doctrine. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 JACKSOXIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST (1829-1841) 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; An- 
 drews's United States, I.; Burgess's Middle Period; Wright's Cliildren's 
 Stories of American Progress: Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion; 
 Coffin's Building the Nation ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS : Schouler's United States, III. and IV. ; Rhodes's 
 The United States,!.; Sumner's Jackson; Lodge's Webster; Von Hoist's 
 Calhoun ; Schurz's Clay ; Johnston's American Orations (Webster and Hayne) ; 
 Bolton's Famous American Statesmen; Smith's Famous Americans; Teft's 
 Webster and His Masterpieces. 
 
 FICTION : Eggleston's Hoosier Schoolboy ; Eggleston's Hoosier School- 
 master ; Eggleston's Graysons. 
 
 245. Character of Andrew Jackson.^— The six Presi- 
 dents that preceded Jackson came from Virginia or Massa- 
 chusetts. They were all men of culture, and stood for what 
 was best in the social life of New England and the South. 
 Andrew Jackson was of a different type. He represented 
 the frontier life of the West. 
 
 His education had been meagre, but he had much abil- 
 ity, and a strong and forceful character. He was a natui-al 
 leader of men, and had occupied many positions of trust in 
 the community in which he lived. His unbounded faith in 
 
 ' Andrew Jackson, seventh President of the United States (1829-1837), was 
 born in Union County, North Carolina, in 1767, and died at his home, " The Her- 
 mitage," near Nashville, in 1845. When only fourteen years old he joined the 
 American force under Sumter. After the Revolution he began to study law. At 
 the age of twenty-nine he removed to Nashville, and soon became prominent in pub- 
 lic life. He was elected to the national House of Representatives, and later to the 
 Senate. In 1814 he was appointed major-fjeneral in the United States army, and 
 in this posuion won the brilliant victory at the battle of New Orleans. On account 
 of his obstinate will his friends called him " Old Hickory." 
 
 265 
 
266 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 his own convictions caused him to commit some errors as 
 President. But he was always sincere and honest, and in- 
 tensely patriotic. He was loyal to his friends, but severe 
 upon his enemies. His personal prejudices and his jealousy 
 for the nation were so intense that he regarded those dis- 
 agreeing with him as not only enemies to himself, but to his 
 country. 
 
 His genuine interest in the welfare of the people cannot 
 be questioned. During the eight years of his Presidency 
 
 (1 829-1 837) his influence up- 
 on the course of events was 
 A man of the a personal one. 
 people. He was in a true 
 
 sense a man of the people, 
 who cheerfully followed 
 wherever he led. 
 
 246. The Spoils System. 
 — W hen J ackson became 
 President he desired to re- 
 ward those political friends 
 who had worked faithfully 
 for his election. Moreover, 
 he believed in the rights of 
 the people, and did not deem 
 it democratic to allow any 
 set of men to remain long in 
 office to the exclusion of others just as worthy. 
 
 He therefore decided to adopt the more democratic 
 
 principle of "rotation in office." " To the victors belong 
 
 the spoils," was his motto. He accordingly 
 
 Rotation in office. j.rrc.L a-I J 4- 
 
 turned out of ofhce two thousand postmas- 
 ters^ and other officials, although their work was in no way 
 connected with politics. Jackson appointed his own fol- 
 lowers to positions which he had made vacant by removal. 
 He appointed them because they were his followers, and 
 
 ' During the forty years from 17S9 to 1829, there had been only 74 removals, or, 
 on an average, less than two a year. Of these Washington had made 9 ; John 
 Adams, 10 ; Jefferson, 39 ; Madison, 5 ; Monroe, 9 ; John Quincy Adams, 2, 
 
 ANDRFAV JACKSON. 
 ' The Union 
 
 It must and shall be pre- 
 served ! 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 267 
 
 not because they had a special fitness for the official work 
 they were to do. This was the introduction into national 
 |)olitics of the " Spoils System," The system, until 1883, 
 had full sway in the country, and has had a most demoral- 
 izing influence on the political life of the nation. 
 
 247. ** A Tariff for Revenue with Incidental Protec- 
 tion." — It will be remembered that during- the time of the 
 Embargo and the War of 1812, the country, being cut off 
 from foreign trade, was obliged to build its own mills and 
 factories to produce whatever manufactured goods were 
 needed for home use. As the streams fiowing down New 
 England hill-sides furnished excellent water-power, the 
 business men of that region graduall}^ invested their capi- 
 tal in manufacturing instead of commerce. Until 1816 du- 
 ties had been levied on goods from foreign countries, 
 mainly for revenue to pay the expenses of the national gov- 
 ernment. These duties furnished only incidental protection 
 to American manufacturers. Such a system of duties is 
 called a " tariff for revenue with incidental protection." 
 
 248. A Protective Tariff. — After the war closed, how- 
 ever, and trade was resumed with foreign countries, our 
 markets became flooded with foreign goods, ^ ... . . 
 
 => c5 ' bnglish goods in 
 
 especially from England. Labor was so much American mar- 
 cheaper in England than in this countr}^ that ^^^^' 
 her merchants could sell goods to the United States at a 
 lower price than American manufacturers could afford to 
 sell them. 
 
 Our manufacturers naturally called for a higher tariff on 
 the goods that could be made to advantage in American 
 mills and factories. These imported goods would then 
 cost so much in the United States that the American manu- 
 facturer could afford to undersell the foreigner, and still 
 make a profit. Such a tariff is said to encourage home in- 
 dustries, or to protect American manufacturers from for- 
 eign competition. It is therefore called a protective tariff. 
 
 249. South Carolina Objects to a High Protective 
 Tariff. — The first protective tariff was laid in 1816. It was 
 too moderate. The duties were so low that foreign mer- 
 
268 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 chants could pay them and still fill our markets with their 
 goods. The New England manufacturers could not thriv^e 
 The high tariff of Under such Conditions and urged Congress to 
 "828- raise the duties. These were therefore grad- 
 
 ually increased until the high tariff of 1828 was passed. 
 
 The industrial conditions of the South were so different 
 from those of the North that manufacturing had no place 
 Slaver and the there. The pcoplc of the South were almost 
 four great staples exclusivcly employed in raising on their plan- 
 of the South. tatious the four great staples: rice, sugar, cot- 
 
 ton, and tobacco. The slaves were not intelligent enough 
 to be employed in manufacturing. They were adapted 
 only to agricultural labor. Such a difference in industrial 
 conditions between the North and the South was decidedly 
 unfortunate. The conflicting business interests of the two 
 sections brought about a serious disagreement in regard to 
 the tariff system. 
 
 The Southern people had to buy all the manufactured 
 goods they used, and naturally wished to buy them at 
 The South desires ^s low priccs as possiblc. They claimed the 
 free trade. right to import foreign goods free from duty. 
 
 In other words, they wished free trade, or freedom to seek, 
 without government restrictions, any foreign market. The 
 people of South Carolina claimed that a protective tariff 
 made them poorer and the New England manufacturers 
 richer, and that it was therefore sectional and unfair. 
 
 250. Calhoun and Nullification (1831-1832). — John C. 
 Calhoun, of South Carolina, Vice-President during most of 
 Jackson's first term, and an able statesman, was the leader 
 of his State in this memorable struggle over the tariff. He 
 declared that inasmuch as the tariff enriched the Northern 
 manufacturers at the expense of the South, it was sectional, 
 and, therefore, unconstitutional. 
 
 His theory was that of the Kentucky and Virginia Reso- 
 „ ,. ... lutions. It declared that the States were su- 
 
 Calhoun beheves 
 
 in State Rights pcrior to the Uuiou, and each was its own 
 and Nuiiit.cation. ,^-,a^sj-gj-^ or practically a sovereign nation. Ac- 
 cording to his idea, the Union was only a loose-jointed con- 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 
 
 269 
 
 federacy, and South Carolina had a right to decide for itself 
 whether or not laws passed by Congress were constitu- 
 tional. This was the doctrine of State Rights. He be- 
 lieved, also, that any law which the State decided to be un- 
 constitutional, it could nullify, or declare not binding in its 
 own territory. This was the doctrine of Nullification. 
 
 251. New England Manufacturers and the Protective 
 Tariff. — On the other hand the manufacturers of New Eng- 
 land and of other Northern States vigorously maintained 
 that a protective tariff would 
 
 benefit the whole countr}* in 
 the following ways: (i) It 
 would provide a revenue to 
 defray the expenses of the 
 government ; (2) it would, by 
 making wages higher, better 
 the condition of working- 
 men; (3) it would furnish a 
 home market for the prod- 
 ucts of the farm ; (4) it w^ould 
 cause a greater diversity of 
 interests in the United 
 States and would thus make 
 the country more indepen- 
 dent of foreign nations, es- 
 pecially in time of war. 
 
 252. Webster and the Union. — About the same time 
 there was, in the United States Senate, a great debate be- 
 tween Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, and Robert Y. 
 Hayne, of South Carolina, over the public lands. This de- 
 bate was a part of the controversy between the North and 
 the South about the true meaning of the Constitution. Web- 
 ster, like Hamilton, believed in a strong Federal Union, 
 supreme in matters concerning the interests common to 
 all the people. He saw clearly that a Union composed of 
 States \vith the right to nullify at pleasure any laws passed 
 by Congress must, in time, break down, just as the Confed- 
 eration had after the close of the Revolution He therefore 
 
 JOHN C. CALHOUN, THE DEFENDER OF 
 SLAVERY AND STATE RIGHTS. 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 insisted that, under the Constitution, the State governments 
 were inferior to the Federal government. According to 
 Webster believes his idea, the United States was a nation with 
 the Union to be supreme authority over the States, and he 
 
 supreme over the i i i • i 
 
 States. summed up his views in those glowmg words 
 
 that to-day inspire us with lofty patriotism : " Liberty and 
 Union, now and forever, one and inseparable." 
 
 253. Jackson's Feeling Toward Nullification. — In the 
 
 meantime there was much 
 excitement over the tariff 
 acritation. The South Caro- 
 Una people, knowing Jack- 
 son's opposition to a high 
 protective tariff, were eager 
 to find out the President's 
 feeling about the position 
 their State was taking. They 
 invited him to a dinner in 
 Washington, and called upon 
 him for a speech on a toast 
 of his own selec- 
 tion. He star- 
 tled them by proposing this 
 toast: "Our Federal Union: 
 it must be preserved." Al- 
 though he did not like the 
 tariff, yet as the head of the 
 Federal Union, he meant to enforce its laws. At another 
 time, when asked by a member of Congress from South 
 Carolina whether he had any message for his friends in that 
 State, he said : " Please give my compliments to my friends 
 in your State, and say to them that if a single drop of blood 
 shall be shed in opposition to the laws of the United States, 
 I will hang the first man I can lay my hands on engaged in 
 such treasonable conduct." There was no longer room for 
 doubt about Jackson's feeling toward nullification. 
 
 254. South Carolina and State Rights. — In 1832 an at- 
 tempt was made to pour oil upon the troubled waters by 
 
 Jackson's toast. 
 
 DANIEL WEBSTER. 
 
 ' Liberty and union, now and forever, one and 
 inseparable." 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 27 1 
 
 adopting a new protective tariff, lower, and therefore less 
 objectionable to the South, than the tariff of 1828. But 
 South Carolina, being opposed to the principle of protec- 
 tion, was still dissatisfied. 
 
 Accordingly, a State convention was called (1832) which 
 declared that the tariff acts of 1828 and 1832 were null and 
 void, and prohibited the collection, after a south Carolina 
 certain date (March 3, 1833), of duties under declares the tariff 
 these laws in the ports of South Carolina. It ^^'^ """ «"" void, 
 threatened that, in case the United States should try to 
 enforce the tariff laws in South Carolina, she would with- 
 draw from the Union and organize a separate government. 
 When Jackson received the news of the action of the South 
 Carolina Convention he was filled with indignation. Rais- 
 ing aloft his right arm he exclaimed: " The Union ! It must 
 and shall be preserved ! Send for General Scott! " Troops 
 and war-vessels were at once sent to Charleston with or- 
 ders to collect duties upon all imported goods entering the 
 harbor. 
 
 Through Clay's influence, however, Congress enacted a 
 compromise measure, gradually lowering the duties. Un- 
 der this gradual reduction, the tariff, at the ^^^ compromise 
 end of ten years, would not be far removed with south caro- 
 from a tariff for revenue only. But the ''"^' 
 prompt, energetic action of the President was an object-les- 
 son to the Nation. We should remember with gratitude 
 the unflinching devotion of Daniel Webster and Andrew 
 Jackson to the Union at this critical time. 
 
 255. Jackson and the United States Bank.— The first 
 United States Bank was planned and chartered by Alex- 
 ander Hamilton ^ for twenty years (1791 to 181 1); and the 
 second one also received a charter for the same number of 
 years (1816 to 1836) It was to receive all revenue and 
 other public money, and to pa}^ this out as needed by the 
 government. Its friends, the National Republicans, main- 
 tained that it made the paper currency safer and more 
 
 ' This bank was an important feature in Hamilton's scheme for giving the na- 
 tional government a firm financial footing. 
 
2/2 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 THE BALTIMORE & OHIO RAILROAD, 183O-35. 
 
 uniform throughout the United States. Jackson declared it 
 was unconstitutional ; that it enriched its managers at the 
 expense of the people, and was therefore not democratic; 
 
 that its funds were 
 used in politics to re- 
 ward its friends and to 
 injure its enemies. 
 
 256. Jackson's Re- 
 moval of Deposits 
 (1833).— Although the 
 charter of the second 
 United States Bank 
 was not to expire until 
 1836, a bill to re-chart- 
 er was passed by Con- 
 gress in 1832. It failed 
 to become a law by reason of Jackson's veto. The next year 
 the President decided upon the removal of the deposits. 
 He therefore ordered that after that time all the money 
 of the government should be deposited in various State 
 banks. This was known as the " removal of deposits," 
 Since in every case 
 these banks were man- 
 aged by Democrats, 
 they were known as 
 "pet banks." 
 The effect of 
 this " removal of de- 
 posits " will be better 
 understood if we ob 
 serve how money was 
 used at that time in the 
 development and ex- 
 pansion of the West. 
 
 257. The Introduction of the Railroad. — Vast sums 
 had been spent in the construction of better means of trans- 
 portation. As already seen (see par. 216), the application of 
 steam-power to boats made the people independent of wind 
 
 Pet banks. 
 
 A MOHAWK & HUDSOiN' CAR OF 183I. 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 
 
 273 
 
 and current. But methods of trade and travel overland 
 were altogether too slow and meagre for the energetic 
 American people. Roads, canals, and steam- 
 boats had promoted travel and transportation, 
 but the great problem was to find some way of applying 
 steam-power to travel and transportation by land. The 
 
 The new problem. 
 
 THE BOSTON & WORCESTER RAILROAD IN 1 835. 
 
 railroad and the steam-driven locomotive-engine furnished 
 a solution. 
 
 The first form of the raih'oad was the wooden rail used 
 in the coal mines of England. The next step was to cover 
 the wooden rail with a thin layer of iron for protection. 
 This was the form in which the first railroad appeared in 
 the United States at Quincy, Massachusetts (1826). This 
 road was only five miles 
 long, and its cars were 
 drawn by horses. It was 
 
 used to carry The first passen= 
 granite from ger railroad in the 
 ii_ • United States. 
 
 the quarries ^""«=" ^""■«=»• 
 to the place of shipping. In 
 1828 the first passenger rail- 
 road in the United States 
 was begun at Baltimore. It 
 extended westward about 
 thirteen miles, and its cars 
 
 were at first drawn bv horses. This road w^as the beginning 
 of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. 
 
 258. The Growth and Results of the Railroad.— The 
 growth of the railroad in the United States has been won« 
 18 
 
 A RAILWAY COACH OK 183O. 
 
274 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 derful. In 1828, there were only 3 miles; in 1837, 1,500 
 miles; and in 1840, 2,200 miles. From that time on the 
 growth has been tremendous. The United States now has 
 about 180,000 miles of railroad. 
 
 The railroad brought about great changes in the life of 
 the people: (1) It stimulated Western emigration; (2) it 
 made Western lands more valuable ; (3) by lowering cost 
 of transportation, it cheapened Western food in the East, 
 and Eastern manufactured goods in the West ; (4) it there- 
 fore added to the wealth of both parts of the country, and 
 brought the people into closer sympathy and union. 
 
 259. Rapid Growth of the West.^— From 1821 to 1837 
 the country was highly prosperous. Crops were good, 
 
 ' An examination of the two tables below, one showing the number of foreign 
 immigrants for the years 1829- 183 7, and the other, the population of many of the 
 States for 182 1 and 1837, will give a better idea of the rapidity of this growth in 
 the West : 
 
 Immigration Table, 1829-37. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Number of Immi- 
 grants. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Number of Immi- 
 grants. 
 
 1829 
 
 22,520 
 23,322 
 22,633 
 60,482 
 58,640 
 
 1834 . . 
 
 65,365 
 45-374 
 76,242 
 
 79,340 
 
 1830 
 
 1831 
 
 1835 
 
 T836 
 
 1837 
 
 ! 
 
 1832 
 
 1833 
 
 
 
 Population in 1821. 
 
 New York . . 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Tennessee.. . 
 Indiana. . . . 
 Mississippi . . 
 Missouri . . . . 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Michigan. . . 
 
 Round Numbers. 
 
 1,400,000 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 600,000 
 
 450,000 
 
 170,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 70,000 
 
 60,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 Population in 
 1837- 
 
 Round Numbers. 
 
 2,200,000 
 1,600,000 
 1,400,000 
 800,000 
 600,000 
 320,000 
 350,000 
 400,000 
 200,000 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 275 
 
 trade and manufacturing flourished, and cities grew rapidly. 
 In 1 82 1, the population of the whole country was ten 
 millions; in 1837 it was sixteen millions. This remarkable 
 growth was encouraged by the vast expanse of rich public 
 land which the government was offering for very small 
 sums, in order to increase Western emigration and settle- 
 ment. 
 
 The growth was stimulated by the steamboat and the rail- 
 road. Before 1837 steamboats w^ere in extensive use on the 
 Great Lakes, the Ohio, the Mississippi, and the many smaller 
 tributaries of those rivers. And now, with the invention of 
 the railroad, settlement spread west\vard with ever-increas- 
 ing rapidity. Towns and cities sprang into existence as if 
 by magic. In 1830 Chicago consisted of a fort (Dearborn) 
 and a small village. In 1833 it had 550 inhabitants; in 1837 
 it numbered 4,170; and in 1897 the population was estimated 
 to be 1,750,000. 
 
 260. Speculation in Western Lands. — Extensive areas 
 of Western public lands, offered at low prices, filled men 
 with the fever of speculation. Plans were laid to buy up 
 large tracts and connect them with the East by roads, 
 canals, and railroads. It required a great amount of money 
 to establish all these great lines of communication, started 
 up by the railroads, but the demand was easily met after 
 the " removal of deposits," for then the public money was 
 distributed among many State banks, and was more acces- 
 sible to borrowers. Loans could now be obtained, and here 
 and there cities were laid out in the West. Then by the 
 sale of these lands, at an enormous advance in price, the 
 speculators became suddenly wealthy. Fortune-making 
 seemed so easy that men took great risks with borrowed 
 money. 
 
 261. Wild-cat Banking. — The increasing demand for 
 money led to " wild-cat " banking. A few men with little or 
 no capital to make good the notes they issued, would start 
 a bank by issuing cheaply printed bills (notes) which they 
 circulated under the name of money. After buying pub- 
 lic lands from the government, at high prices, with these 
 
276 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 notes, they would sell their lands for gold and silver. 
 When, however, tlieir own notes returned to be redeemed 
 in gold and silver, these dishonest bankers would fail, and, 
 in some cases, go elsewhere and repeat their swindling 
 operations. 
 
 262. The United States Free from Debt. — Of course, 
 this speculation in government lands made it easy for the 
 United States to pay the public debt. Whereas, in 1830, 
 the sum received for these lands was $2,300,000, six years 
 later it reached nearly $25,000,000. We need not be sur- 
 prised, then, that by the end of 1835 the public debt was 
 paid. The apparent prosperity made foreigners eager to 
 emigrate from Europe to this country, and they came in 
 large numbers (see table, page 274). 
 
 263. State Speculation in Internal Improvements 
 
 After the public debt was paid there was a large surplus, 
 $28,000,000 of which was distributed among the various 
 States. It was now very easy for State governments^ es- 
 pecially where the "pet banks" were located, to get money 
 for carrying out their extensive plans, and these govern- 
 ments invested large sums in internal improvements. Not 
 satisfied with what their States supplied, they began to bor- 
 row largely from foreign countries. By 1837 these foreign 
 debts amounted to nearly two hundred million dollars. Of 
 course the loans from foreign countries made money all the 
 more plentiful, and the fever of speculation raged more 
 fiercely than ever. 
 
 264. The Specie Circular. — Such reckless speculation 
 could not fail to bring disaster. The wild-cat banks had 
 issued so many paper promises, based upon nothing more 
 solid than the people's willingness to receive them, that, 
 like the Continental currency, they became worthless. 
 Jackson was alarmed at the amount of this worthless paper 
 coming into the United States Treasury. 
 
 He therefore issued the famous Specie Circular, which 
 declared that in the future, nothing but specie, or gold and 
 silver, should be received in payment for these lands. 
 Wild-cat bank-notes were no longer of any use in bu3'ing and 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND TIIK WEST 
 
 277 
 
 selling- public lands. These notes went streaming back to 
 the Eastern banks that had issued them, for redemption 
 in gold and silver. Since the banks were without the gold 
 and silver to make good these printed promises, the prom- 
 ises were worth nothing and could not be redeemed. 
 
 265. The Financial Panic of 1837J— Of course there at 
 once arose a great cry for money. Men tried to sell stocks, 
 houses, lands — in fact 
 
 every kind of property ^ .^^S^^^^^^ _ 
 
 — to raise money to pay /i^, f-v 
 
 their debts. All wanted y_ %^ 
 
 to sell. None cared to 
 buy. As alwa3's hap- 
 pens under such con- 
 ditions, prices went 
 down with astonishing 
 rapidity. There were 
 extensive business fail- 
 ures, and rich men be- 
 came poor. Mills and 
 factories shut down be- 
 cause they could not 
 sell their goods. Labor- 
 in": men were thereby 
 thrown out of work, 
 and their families suf- 
 fered for lack of food. 
 
 Soon there were bread riots in the streets of New York. 
 It was a terrible time, and has always been known as the 
 " Panic of 1837." 
 
 ' Martin Van Buren, eighth President of the United States, was born at Kinder- 
 hook, New York, in 1782, and died in 1862. After he had received his training as 
 a lawyer he began, at only eighteen years of age, his long political career. He rep- 
 resented New York in the Senate, and afterward served his State as governor. 
 When Jackson was elected President he made Van Buren his Secretary of State. 
 During Jackson's second term Van Buren was Vice-President. In 1837 the latter 
 became President, but owing to the unpopularity of his administration, he failed 
 to be re-elected. He was eminent not only as a lawyer, but also as a political 
 leader. 
 
 V.-VN BUREN. 
 
2/8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 266. The Independent Treasury. — As mentioned above, 
 many of the States had made extensive foreign loans for the 
 purpose of building roads, canals, and railroads. When 
 Repudiation of caught by the great financial panic of 1837, 
 state debts. somc States refused to pay the interest on 
 these loans, and some went so far as to refuse to pay either 
 principal or interest. Such a refusal on the part of a State 
 to pay its debts is called repudiation. In the midst of this 
 financial distress the " pet banks" were unable to pay the 
 Federal Government the public money which it had depos- 
 ited in them. 
 
 The government being greatly embarrassed. President 
 Van Buren, Jackson's successor, was obliged to call a spe- 
 cial session of Congress to adopt some plan for getting 
 money to pay the running expenses of the government. 
 Congress authorized the Treasury Department to issue $10,- 
 000,000 in notes. The wisdom of having an independent 
 treasury instead of a number of State banks, for the safe- 
 keeping of all the public money, was now evident. By 1846 
 it had become the settled policy of the United States to 
 have a national treasury which should take care of all the 
 money paid to the government. This independent treasury 
 is at Washington, while there are nine branches known as 
 sub-treasuries distributed in various commercial centres.' 
 
 267. The Public School System and the Newspaper. 
 —As life began to move at a quicker pace people began 
 to think more actively, and to take a larger interest in 
 things outside of their immediate surroundings. In the 
 Hanhood suf= HCwcr Statcs there was such a democratic 
 *''*s^- feeling that every man was made a voter.^ 
 Manhood suffrage, adopted in all the West, soon spread to 
 the older communities of the East. All the people, coming 
 into full control of public affairs, began to feel a deep inter- 
 est in political life. 
 
 ' These are located in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, Philadelphia, Bos- 
 ton, St. Louis, Cincinnati, New Orleans, and Baltimore. 
 
 ^ In the earlier years the suffrage was in many ways restricted in the older 
 States. 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 279 
 
 It thus became a necessity to educate men to an intelli- 
 gent conception of their duties toward the State and so- 
 ciety. This led to a great improvement in the public school 
 systems, especially in the newer States. If the people 
 were to be rulers they must have intelligence and virtue 
 enough to rule wisely. In this period the modern news- 
 paper may be said to have been born. The New York Sim 
 (1833) and the New York Herald (1835) became more ener- 
 getic than before in collecting news, were printed in a more 
 convenient form, and were sold at lower prices. From that 
 time the daily newspaper has had a great influence in mould- 
 ing public opinion. 
 
 268. Other Aids to Progress. — Other aids to progress 
 were furnished in the establishment of transatlantic steam- 
 ship lines and in the invention of the McCormick reaping- 
 machine. The Saraiina/i, sailing from Savannah, Georgia, in 
 1 8 19, was the first ocean steamship to cross the Atlantic. In 
 1838 two English steamships, the Siriiis and the Great West- 
 er}!, sailed from England to New York. Two years later 
 the first regular transatlantic steamship line, between New 
 York and Liverpool, was established. This was the begin- 
 ning of the well-known Cunard Line. Ocean steamship 
 traffic greatly stimulated European immigration to this 
 country. 
 
 In 1834 there came into use an invention destined to have 
 a large influence upon the development of the West. This 
 was the McCormick reaping-machine, which, by making 
 farm-work easier and more profitable, stimulated emigra- 
 tion to the fertile Western lands.^ 
 
 269. The Temperance Movement. — There was so much 
 pauperism and general demoralization during the years fol- 
 lowing the War of 1812, that people became alarmed and 
 began to inquire the cause. Investigating committees re- 
 ported that drinking was the most fruitful source of the 
 evil. Everybody drank — ministers, doctors, merchants, la- 
 borers, and even women and children. An occasion was 
 
 ' In 1838, matches, adding much to the comfort and convenience of household 
 life, came into successful use. 
 
280 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 never wanting ; at funerals, weddings, dinners, and whenever 
 friends met, the social glass flowed. 
 
 In 1824 there began in Boston a great national move- 
 ment which swept through the Union. Its principle was 
 abstinence from strong drink. By 1830, a thousand temper- 
 ance societies had been formed, and hundreds of merchants 
 had given up the sale of liquor. Temperance societies in- 
 creased in number and inlfuence, saving hundreds of thou- 
 sands of men from the curse of the drinking habit. From 
 that time the cause of temperance has steadily gained 
 ground. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. You have now reached an important chapter in your nation's history. 
 
 Study it carefully. Since 1829 the influence of the West has been 
 very great. You will therefore add 1829 to the following landmarks : 
 1789, 1803, 1812-1814, 1820. Review the meaning of these dates. 
 
 2. Are you still grouping less important events about the more impor- 
 
 tant ? 
 
 3. Andrew Jackson was President for two terms, 1829-1837. Name in 
 
 order the Presidents who preceded him. What was the secret of 
 Jackson's large influence over the people ? Name his most striking 
 characteristics. 
 
 4. What was the " Spoils System ? " What did Jackson mean by saying 
 
 that it was democratic ? How did he apply this system to the na- 
 tional civil service ? What is the civil service ? Do you think Jack- 
 son was wise or unwise in introducing the "Spoils System" into 
 national politics ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 5. Review the tariff measure enacted when Washington was President. 
 
 What was its double purpose ? What is meant by " a tariff for rev- 
 enue, with incidental protection ? " 
 
 6. Recall the effect which the Embargo and the War of 1812 had upon 
 
 the growth of manufacturing in New England. Why could English 
 goods be sold at a lower price than American ? What is a protective 
 tariff? 
 
 7. Why did South Carolina object to a high protective tariff? What dif- 
 
 ference was there in the industrial conditions of the North and the 
 South ? 
 
 8. On what ground did Calhoun declare that the protective tariff was 
 
 unconstitutional ? What was his idea of the Union ? Define Nulli- 
 fication and State Rights. 
 
JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 281 
 
 9. What arguments did Northern manufacturers advance in favor of a 
 protective tariff? What was Webster's idea of the Union? Find 
 out all you can about the personality of these noted statesmen. 
 
 10. What -was Jackson's feeling toward nullification ? How did he ex- 
 
 press this feeling in a toast and in a message he sent to friends in 
 South Carolina ? 
 
 11. What action w^as taken by the State Convention in South Carolina ? 
 
 What did Jackson do w^hen he heard of South Carolina's bold step? 
 
 12. Subject for debate : Resolved, that a protective tariff was for the best 
 
 interests of the country as a whole. 
 
 13. What was the purpose of the United States Bank ? What three 
 
 charges did Jackson bring against it ? What is meant by his re- 
 moval of deposits and by " pet banks ? " 
 
 14. What results followed the building of railroads ? Discuss the rapid 
 
 growth of the West. Why was there extensive speculation in 
 Western lands, and how did the "removal of deposits " make such 
 speculation easier ? 
 
 15. What was wild-cat banking ? How did speculation affect the pay- 
 
 ment of the public debt ? What effect did the payment of the public 
 debt have upon foreign immigration ? Can you now explain the rela- 
 tion of the railroad to Western development and to speculation in 
 Western lands ? 
 
 16. What led Jackson to issue the specie circular? How did it help to 
 
 bring on the financial panic of 1837 ' 
 
 17. What is the independent treasury ? 
 
 18. Prepare yourself to write from three to five minutes on any of the fol- 
 
 lowing topics : the public schools, the newspaper, and the temper- 
 ance movement. 
 19 Read Webster's famous " Reply to Hayne," and memorize some of 
 the most eloquent passages. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 THE SLAVERY QUESTION (184I I-1859) ' 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; An- 
 drews's United States, II. ; Wright's Children's Stories of American Progress ; 
 Burgess's Middle Period; Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion; 
 Richardson's History of Our Country ; Coffin's Building the Nation. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Rhodes's United States, I. and II.; Schouler's 
 United States, IV. and V. ; Draper's Civil War, I. ; Ropes's Story of the Civil 
 War; Qoldwin Smith's United States; Johnston's American Orations, II. and 
 III.; Bolton's Famous American Statesmen; Trent's William Gilmore Simms; 
 Grant's Personal Memoirs; Olmstead's Seaboard Slave States; Olmstead's 
 Texas Journey ; Olmstead's Journey in the Back Country ; Page's Old South. 
 
 FICTION: Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin; Stowe's Minister's Wooing; 
 Munroe's Golden Days of '49 ; Harris's Uncle Remus ; Brooks's Boy Set- 
 tlers ; Brooks's Boy Emigrants. 
 
 POETRY: Whittier's Slave Ships; Whittier's Our Countrymen in Chains; 
 Longfellow's Slave's Dream. 
 
 THE RISE OF THE ABOLITION MOVEMENT 
 
 270. Morse and the Electric Telegraph (1844). — Be- 
 fore we consider the slavery question, let us briefly refer 
 
 ' William Henry Harrison, ninth President of the United States was born in 
 Charles City County, Virginia, in 1773, and died in Washington, Distiict of Colum- 
 bia, in 1841. After attending Hampden Sidney College, Virginia, he began to 
 study medicine, but being drawn toward military life he soon entered the army at 
 nineteen years of age. In the War of 1812 he served as major-general with dis- 
 tinguished success. Later he represented his State in both Houses of Congress. 
 He was the Whig candidate for the Presidency in 1840, and after an exciting can- 
 vass in what has been called the "log-cabin and hard-cider campaign" was 
 elected. He died just one month after his inaugur.ation. 
 
 '^ John Tyler, tenth President of the United States (1841-1845), was born in 
 Charles City County, Virginia, in 1790, and died in 1862. After he was graduated 
 from the College of William and Mary, he studied law and entered upon his long 
 
 2S2 
 
 / 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 283 
 
 to a few other events. After twelve ^ears of patient effort, 
 Samuel F, B. Morse succeeded in bringing the electric tele- 
 graph into practical use (1844). 
 Being poor, he had tried for four 
 years to get an appropriation from 
 Congress for testing his invention. 
 At length Congress reluctantly 
 voted him $30,000 for constructing 
 a line from Baltimore to Washing- 
 ton, a distance of forty miles. 
 
 Morse himself sent the first mes- 
 sage from the Supreme Court 
 room, in Washington, whattheteie^ 
 
 to Baltimore. " What graph has done 
 
 hath God wrought," *«^ t^e wonu. 
 was the message. Fitting words 
 were these, since the telegraph has 
 brought great changes into the 
 world. By means of it trade and 
 much increased. 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON. 
 
 JOHN TVLER. 
 
 commerce have been 
 Business men can keep themselves ac- 
 quainted with the quota- 
 tions of the world's great 
 markets every hour in the 
 day. They can transact 
 more business in five or 
 six hours now than could 
 
 political career. He served his State 
 as governor, and represented it in 
 both Houses of Congress. He was 
 elected Vice-President by the Whigs 
 in 1840, and, on the death of Harri- 
 son, became President. He was soon 
 engaged in a bitter struggle with the 
 Whig leaders, with whom he became 
 extremely unpopular. As a warm 
 advocate of State sovereignty, he 
 gave his cordial support to the se- 
 cession movement in 1 86 1, when he 
 was elected a member of the Confed- 
 erate Congress. 
 
284 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 have been transacted in as many months a hundred years 
 ago. 
 
 Another wonderful discovery of untold value to man- 
 kind was made in 1844 by Horace Wells, a dentist of Hart- 
 Horace Wells and ford, Connccticut. He tried an experiment 
 anesthetics. upon himsclf. He caused one of his teeth to 
 
 be extracted after he had inhaled nitrous oxide, or " laugh- 
 ing-gas," and found that while under the influence of the 
 
 " laughing - gas " 
 he was insensible 
 to pain. About 
 two years later 
 William T. G. 
 Morton and 
 Charles T. Jack- 
 son, both of Bos- 
 ton, made a simi- 
 lar application of 
 sulphuric ether to 
 render surgical 
 ()[)erations pain- 
 less. When sul- 
 l^huric ether and 
 " laughing - gas 
 are thus used they 
 
 s. F. li. MORSE. ^^'^ called anes- 
 
 thetics. 
 271. "Fifty-four Forty or Fight" (1844). — In the same 
 year that Morse's Electric Telegraph came into successful 
 Conflicting claims ^'^^' there was much excitement in the United 
 to tiie Oregon Statcs ovcr the dispute between our country 
 ountry. ^^^^1 England about the Northwest Boundary. 
 
 Our government claimed the country west of the Rockies 
 from the northern boundary of California, then a part of 
 Mexico, to the southern boundary of Alaska, or the parallel 
 of 54° 40'. Great Britain claimed the region as far south 
 as the Columbia River in latitude 46°. Bv 18 18 the dispute 
 over these conflicting claims had grown serious, but the 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 285 
 
 two countries agreed to a joint occupation of the Oregon 
 Country for ten years, and, at the end of that period for an 
 indefinite time. Why the United States at length laid vig- 
 orous claim to it and became so eager for it that the Demo- 
 cratic Party in the presidential campaign of 1844, was shout- 
 ing " Fifty-four forty or hght," can be told in a lew words. 
 272. American Settlers Strengthen Our Claims to 
 Oregon. — We had several reasons for claiming Oregon. In 
 1792, Captain Gray, of Boston, discovered the Columbia 
 
 River, which he named in honor of his ship ; in 1805 Lewis 
 and Clark explored this river; and in 181 1 an American 
 company established at its mouth the trading Reasons for our 
 post, Astoria. But we made a yet stronger claims to Oregon, 
 claim by reason of the actual settlements which i\mericans 
 planted there before 1845. These settlements began in a 
 small way as early as 1832, missionaries being among the 
 first Americans to find their way to the Oregon Country. 
 Now in this matter of planting settlements we had the ad- 
 
286 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 vantage of England because we were nearer the disputed 
 territory. For a long time, to be sure, the English Hudson 
 Bay Company had been out there making money in fur- 
 trading, but this company had planted no settlements. 
 
 The Americans, too, were for man}- )^ears little inclined 
 to seek homes in Oregon. Although small parties of Ameri- 
 can settlers started for the Columbia River 
 
 American emi- 
 gration in 1843 after 1832, no large settlements were made 
 and 1844. until 1843. Ii"i that year one thousand emi- 
 
 grants made the journey of more than two thousand miles, 
 braving many dangers and enduring much hardship. The 
 next year two thousand more went out, and by 1845 ^bout 
 seven thousand American settlers had made their homes in 
 Oregon. The English Hudson Ba}' Company held only a 
 small number of military posts and trading stations. The 
 United States could, therefore, claim the country by right 
 of actual possession. 
 
 By a treaty agreed upon in 1846, both England and the 
 United States gave up a part of their claims. The boun- 
 The Ore on dary determined upon was neither 54° 40', as 
 
 boundary dispute dcsircd by the United States, nor 46° as de- 
 settied by treaty, ^j^.^j ^^ England, but 49°, as at present. The 
 whole Oregon Country included what is now the States of 
 Oregon, Idaho, and Washington, or an area equal to more 
 than fifty States like Connecticut. 
 
 Hitherto we have not had occasion to refer to a move- 
 ment which, was destined to overthrow the most cherished 
 institution of the South. Tn order to understand this 
 movement we must notice for a moment the new spirit 
 which was gaining ground among the plain people of the 
 country. 
 
 273. The Anti-slavery Movement.— It has been rightly 
 said that when Andrew Jackson went to Washington as 
 The rights of the President he took the people with him. It is 
 common people, certainly true that at that time the common 
 people began to feel a sense of their power such as they had 
 not felt before. Jackson supported them in this feeling by 
 standing up for their rights and by encouraging them to 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 287 
 
 have faith in themselves as controlling the affairs of the na- 
 tion. There had been various limitations on suffrajre in the 
 Eastern States, but now manhood suffrage spread from the 
 West to the East. Government by the people and for the 
 people had become a reality. 
 
 The anti-slavery movement, led by the abolitionists, was 
 partly the product of this democratic spirit, but was mainly 
 due to the gradual recognition of the dignity and worth of 
 man as man, regardless of race or color. It was felt that 
 slavery was out of place in a country where the people are 
 the rulers. This sentiment, 
 at first limited to a despised 
 few who were called fanatics, 
 rapidly spread through all 
 classes of society. 
 
 274. William Lloyd Gar- 
 rison and The Liberator. — 
 In 1 83 1, William Lloyd Gar- 
 rison, a young man of slen- 
 der means and little educa- 
 tion, began to publish a paper 
 called TJic Liberator. In it 
 he urged that all the slaves 
 in the United States should 
 be immediately set free. He 
 went so far as to declare that 
 
 it would be better to have no Union at all than to have a 
 Union with slavery in one section of it. He boldly asserted 
 that slavery was a " sin against God and a crime against 
 man," and that the Constitution, by giving it support, " was 
 a covenant with death and an agreement with hell." 
 
 275, Southern Opposition. — The Southern people, how- 
 ever, believed that the immediate abolition of slavery would 
 bring about their financial ruin. Inasmuch as the whole in- 
 dustrial system of the South rested on slavery, the}' re- 
 garded the advocates of immediate abolition as nothing less 
 than public enemies of that section. Therefore governors 
 and State legislators in the South were so eager to punish 
 
 WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON, THE ANT7 
 SLAVERY EDITOR. 
 
288 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the abolitionists that large rewards were offered for their 
 capture. But the abolitionists were in earnest, and by 
 means of lectures, pamphlets, books, and newspapers scat- 
 tered their anti-slavery ideas among the people. 
 
 276. Northern Opposition. — Very few people, even in 
 the North, had any sympathy at that time with Garrison's 
 extreme views about immediate abolition. Northern people 
 thought that such agitation could only result in stirring up 
 sectional feeling and might end in breaking up the Union. 
 To them a Union with slavery seemed better than no Union 
 at all. So the abolitionists were for a time disliked in the 
 
 FAC-SIMILE OF THE HEADING OF GARRISON'S PAPER. 
 
 
 
 North quite as much as in the South, and in various parts 
 of the North anti-slavery mobs and riots were common for 
 some years. 
 
 The opposition to Garrison's teachings became so intense 
 that he was mobbed in the streets of Boston (1835). The 
 ^ . ... mob in its fury had almost torn the clothinij 
 
 Garrison mobbed . _ -^ _ _ f> 
 
 in the streets of from his bodv and w^as dragging him through 
 Boston. ^YiQ streets with a rope around his waist when 
 
 he was saved from death by the police. Elijah P. Lovejov 
 was mobbed and murdered in Illinois for printing an aboli- 
 tion newspaper (1837), and abolition speakers became accus- 
 tomed to showers of eggs and stones at public meetings. 
 
 277. Growth of the Abolition Movement. — But in spite 
 of all the scorn and contempt heaped upon them, in the 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 289 
 
 North and in the South, the heroic William Lloyd Garrison 
 and his brave followers would not be silenced. They were, 
 like most reformers, extreme in their views and unwise in 
 their methods, but they were right in their leading idea that 
 slavery was wrong. Their sincerity of purpose had its in- 
 fluence, and won the sympathy of many who joined them in 
 forming abolition societies, which by 1837 included probably 
 150,000 members. Among them were two of the ablest de- 
 fenders of the anti-slavery crusade, Wendell Phillips, the 
 anti-slavery orator, and John Quincy Adams, the anti-slavery 
 statesman. 
 
 278. John Quincy Adams Defends the Right of Pe- 
 tition. — John Quincy Adams was the champion of the sacred 
 right of petition. For many years he stood almost alone in 
 the national House of Representatives, in his opposition to 
 slavery. He presented on the floor of the House hundreds 
 of petitions that slaver}' be abolished in the District of Colum- 
 bia, and that the slave-trade between the States be stopped. 
 
 As these petitions wei-e very displeasing to Southern 
 members. Congress unwisely voted not to receive them. 
 This was not fair play and aroused much sym- .. Qa„^ia^.. ;„ 
 pathy in the North for the abolition movement, the House of Rep- 
 The " gag-law," by which the House refused 
 to receive these petitions, continued in effect for many years 
 (i 836-1 844), but the heroic efforts of the " old man eloquent," 
 as Adams was rightly called, at last gained for these anti- 
 slavery petitions a respectful consideration (1844). 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What has the telegraph done for the world ? 
 
 2. Upon what did ■we base our claim to Oregon ? 
 
 3. What reason is assigned in the text for the origin of the anti-slavery 
 
 movement ? What position did William Lloyd Garrison take upon 
 the slavery question ? 
 
 4. How did Southern opposition to the abolitionists express itself.' How 
 
 Northern oposition ? What do you admire in William Lloyd Garrison 
 and his anti-slavery friends ? What connection did John Quincy 
 Adams have with the abolition movement ? 
 
 5. Read the account of his heroic efforts as described in Morse's " John 
 
 Quincy Adams." 
 
 19 
 
^90 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TEXAS AND THE MEXICAN WAR 
 
 279. The Annexation of Texas. — About 1820, Southern 
 people began to migrate to Texas, which was then a part 
 of Mexico. By the year 1835, several colonies had been 
 planted by these settlers from the Southern States. Being 
 dissatisfied with Mexican rule the Texans revolted (1835), 
 defeated the Mexicans, and drove them out of Texas. They 
 then declared their independence and sought annexation to 
 the United States. 
 
 The South was eager for this annexation because Texas 
 lav south of the slavery line established by the Missouri 
 «,.- .u c *u Compromise in 1820. If Texas, which was as 
 
 Why the South y ' 
 
 favored the an- large as fifty Statcs like Connecticut, could be 
 
 nexation of Texas. ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ tcrdtOry of the South, the 
 
 cause of slavery would be materially strengthened. In time, 
 four or five slave States could be made out of this vast area, 
 and the South would thereby have a larger number of sena- 
 tors. This increase of voting power in the Senate would 
 enable her to maintain, for some years at least, the balance 
 between the slave States and the free States. The North 
 entered a vigorous protest against annexation, but the South 
 won, and Texas entered the Union as a slave State in 1845. 
 
 280. Attitude of the North and the South Toward the 
 Mexican War. — One of the reasons urged by the North 
 against annexation was, that it would cause trouble with the 
 Mexicans, who refused to acknowledge the independence of 
 Texas. But this objection had no weight with the South- 
 ern slaveholders. A war with Mexico might result in the 
 acquisition of more slave territory, and hence, such a war 
 was not, from their stand-point, undesirable. The North, 
 however, earnestly opposed the acquisition of any more 
 slave territory, and just as earnestly opposed a war with 
 Mexico. 
 
 281. The Causes of the Mexican War. — Mexico wished 
 to avoid serious trouble with the United States about the 
 annexation of Texas. But before the question could be set- 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 291 
 
 tied there arose a dispute about the boundary line between 
 Texas and Mexico. Texas claimed the territory to the Rio 
 Grande ; Mexico claimed it to the Nueces River. The ter- 
 ritory in dispute was large and therefore desirable both to 
 the South and to Mexico. While the difficulty was still 
 under discussion, however, our government took steps that 
 were almost certain to bring on war. 
 
 General Taylor had been sent down in command of 
 American troops to support the cause of Texas, and was 
 ordered to advance into 
 the disputed territory. 
 
 He did so, General Taylor 
 fnl'ino- 1 T^o advances into 
 taking a po- the disputed ter= 
 
 sition on the "tory. 
 Rio Grande at Fort 
 Brown, opposite Mata- 
 moras.^ The Mexicans 
 justly considered this an 
 invasion of their territor\' 
 and therefore an act of 
 war. It certainly looked 
 like an attempt to pro- 
 voke them to make an at- 
 tack on the American 
 troops. At all events, this 
 was the result of General 
 Taylor's movement. A 
 Mexican force crossed 
 the Rio Grande and killed some American dragoons be- 
 longing to a reconnoitring party. 
 
 JAMES K. ruT.K. 
 
 ' Before this time President Polk had 
 merit refused to receive him. This action 
 government. 
 
 James K. Polk, eleventh President of 
 in Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, 
 removed to Tennessee. After graduating 
 versity of North Carolina he entered upon 
 of Tennessee not only as governor but as 
 sentatives. His manners were simple and 
 
 sent an envoy to Mexico whose govern- 
 of Mexico aroused the resentment of our 
 
 the United States (1845-1849), was born 
 in 1795, ^"d '^'s*^ '"^ 1849. In 1806 he 
 with distinguished honors from the Uni- 
 the study of law. He served the State 
 member of the national House of Repre- 
 his private life sincere and blameless. 
 
292 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 At once President Polk sent to Congress a message in 
 which he declared, " War exists notwithstanding all our 
 Congress declares efforts to avoid it — cxists by the act of Mexico 
 war. herself. Mexico has invaded our territory and 
 
 shed American blood upon American soil." Congress there- 
 fore declared that war existed " by the act of Mexico," and 
 at once sent troops and supplies to invade Mexican terri- 
 tory (1846). 
 
 282. The Character of the Struggle. — The American 
 
 plan of campaign was 
 comprehensive. It indi- 
 cated that the purpose of 
 the war was the conquest 
 of new territory. Al- 
 though the Americans 
 met with stout opposi- 
 tion from Mexico, the 
 American commanders 
 easily carried out their 
 j)lans. The war was one- 
 sided. The battles were 
 all won by the Ameri- 
 cans, even in cases where 
 the Mexicans greatly out- 
 numbered our troops. 
 
 There were many rea- 
 sons for the defeat of the 
 Mexicans. Their govern- 
 ment was weak and poor; their generals were inefficient; 
 and their troops were without discipline and proper equip- 
 ment. Although the Mexicans were spirited and brave, 
 they were greatly inferior to the Americans in intelligence, 
 dash, and endurance. 
 
 283. Results of the War. — In less than two years 
 Mexico was conquered and her entire territory was ?t the 
 mercy of the United States. But, however unfair our gov- 
 ernment may have been in bringing on the war with this 
 weak countrv, it was willing to pay for any territorv it 
 
 ZACHARV TAYLOR. 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 293 
 
 mi^ht secure. Mexico received more tlian eighteen milli(jn 
 dollars^ for the cession it made to the United States. Nev- 
 ertheless, we cannot but regret that our people, distinguished 
 for their keen sense of justice, should have consented to 
 wage this war in the interests of slavery. But the results 
 of the war seemed decidedly favorable to the slavehold- 
 ers, who thought they had gained a vast region adapted to 
 the use of slave labor. 
 
 If we include in the territory acquired by the Mexican 
 war the State of Texas and the parts of Arizona and New 
 Mexico secured by the Gadsden Purchase ^ a little later, the 
 whole area is equal to more than one hundred and ninety 
 States like Connecticut. 
 
 284. The Wilmot Proviso.— But there was another re- 
 sult which made the war a costly one to the United States, 
 and that was the increased bitterness between the two sec- 
 tions over the slavery question. The South insisted that 
 slavery should go into the new territory and the North in- 
 sisted that it should not. In fact, this quarrel over the 
 question of slavery in the new territory began even before 
 the war was over. For when in 1846, it seemed pretty 
 evident what the result of the fighting would be, David 
 Wilmot, a representative in Congress from Pennsylvania, 
 proposed that slavery should be forever prohibited in all 
 the territory which should be acquired from Mexico. This 
 was called the Wilmot Proviso. It failed of enactment by 
 Congress, but it expressed a policy which was soon to be 
 made a guiding principle by a great political party. Two 
 years later this principle became the political watchword 
 of the Free Soil Party and later of the Republican Party. 
 The Wilmot Proviso marked the swift approach of the 
 downfall of slavery in the United States. 
 
 ' The sum paid to Mexico was $15,000,000. The United States also satisfied 
 claims of American citizens against Mexico to the amount of about $3,500,000. 
 
 * In 1853 a treaty was negotiated through James Gadsden which settled the dis- 
 puted boundary with Mexico. The United .States paid $10,000,000 and gained the 
 Mesilla Valley, an area of about twenty million acres. It formed the southern 
 part of what is now New Mexico and Arizona, and became known as the Gadsden 
 Purchase. 
 
294 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Why did the South favor the annexation of Texas ? What was the 
 
 attitude of the North and the South toward the Mexican War? 
 
 2. What were the causes of this war ? How did it begin ? Give three 
 
 reasons why the Mexicans were defeated in every battle. 
 
 3. What were the principal results of the war ? Including Texas and the 
 
 Gadsden Purchase, how many States like your own would the whole 
 territory acquired by the Mexican War equal ? What was the Wil- 
 mot Proviso ? 
 
 4. Read Thomas Nelson Page's Old South. 
 
 THE MEXICAN CESSION AND THE COMPROMISE OF 185O 
 
 285. Discovery of Gold in California and its Results 
 (1848). — California had been valued for its fertile soil and its 
 delightful climate. It had also the fine harbor of San Fran- 
 cisco. These attractions drew a few settlers, who in 1848 
 made a great discovery. Some workmen, in digging a mill- 
 race for Captain Sutter, a Swiss immigrant, discovered 
 shining particles of gold in a stream flowing into the Saci"a- 
 mento River, about 100 miles northeast of San Francisco. 
 Upon examination of the suri-ounding country, the soil, the 
 river-beds, and the rocks were found to be rich with gold. 
 It was a wonderful discovery. Before the close of 1861 
 these mines had yielded more than $500,000,000. 
 
 As soon as the news spread abroad people were al- 
 most beside themselves with excitement, and at once rushed 
 Excitement of the for the gold region from all the settled parts 
 people. of the United States. Farmers, carpenters, 
 
 store-keepers, and professional men were seized with a de- 
 sire for sudden wealth, and left their work to seek the 
 golden treasure. Vessels coming into the harbors of San 
 Francisco were deserted by their crews, who, with the rest, 
 wildly rushed with pick-axe and shovel to the mines. 
 
 There were three routes to California from the Eastern 
 States : The first and longest was by vessel around Cape 
 Horn, the trip from New York to San Francisco in 1848 
 
WESTERN PART 
 
 UNITED ST AXES 
 
 Showin; Mexican Cession I I 
 
 GadsJen Purcl 
 
 _ _ _., 'opula 
 
 Principle of Popular Sov 
 Eausas- Nebraska Bill 
 Purchased from Texa: 
 
THE SLAVERY QUES'JIUN 
 
 295 
 
 taking about one hundred and thirty days; the second was 
 down to the Isthmus of Panama, across it, and up along 
 the western coast to San Francisco; the third The three routes 
 was by slowly moving trains of wagons and to California, 
 ox-carts overland across the country. By this last route 
 it took one hundred days to travel to the valleys of Cali- 
 fornia after reaching the plains west of the Mississippi. 
 
 The ditlficulties 
 and dangers in cross- 
 ing the plains and 
 the desert region on 
 the journey were 
 
 
 
 SUTTER S MILL, WHERE GOLD WAS FIRST FOUND IN CALIFORNIA. 
 
 many. The Indians often attacked the emigrants; and the 
 Mormons of Utah, through whose territory the gold-seekers 
 passed, did all they could to obstruct the way. The dangers of 
 even encourasfingf Indians to kill the emi- the overland 
 grants. Thousands died on the way, and the '^"" ^' 
 bones of human beings, horses, and oxen were strewed 
 along the route. The eagerness to reach the gold fields 
 often prevented the emigrants from taking time to bury 
 their dead. 
 
 Large numbers of men flocked to the gold regions. In 
 
296 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 less than eighteen months after the discovery, California 
 had a population of not less than 100,000. In the meantime, 
 n .* t*u A- San Francisco increased from 2,000 to 20,000 
 
 Results of the dis- 
 covery of gold in people, and Sacramento from a little cluster of 
 
 California. houses to a place of 10,000 inhabitants. The 
 
 discovery of gold in California had important results: (i) 
 
 By greatly increasing the gold in circulation, it stimulated 
 
 THE HARBOR OF SAN FRANXISCO IN 1 849. 
 
 trade and commerce; (2) by developing the Pacific coast it 
 led about twenty years later to the building of the first Pa- 
 cific railroad ; (3) it had, as we shall now see, an important 
 bearing upon the slavery question. 
 
 286. California Seeks Admission into the Union as a 
 Free State (1849).^ — In about a year after the discovery of 
 
 1 Zachary Taylor, twelfth President of the United States (1849-1850), was born 
 in Orange County, Virginia, in 1784, and died in 1850. While he was yet an in- 
 fant his parents removed to Kentucky, which continued to be his adopted State 
 until 1 841, when he made his family home in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. Although 
 his opportunities for education were very limited, his keen desire for knowledge 
 led him to study with care ancient and modern history. He became a daring and 
 skilful soldier, serving his country with great distinction as brigadier-general in the 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 297 
 
 gold there were people enough in California for a State. 
 But Congress had been so busy discussing the slavery ques- 
 tion that it had not established any government at all there. 
 This was most unfortunate, for among the gold-diggers 
 there were many thieves and ruffians, who were very dis- 
 orderly and lawless. Hence the better classes of citizens 
 were forced to act without waiting for Congress. They 
 organized a government of their own, established order, 
 and applied for admission into the Union in 1849. ^s a 
 large majority of the people 
 were from the North, they 
 wished California to be made 
 a free State. 
 
 287. Difficult Slavery Ques- 
 tions in 1850. — It will be re- 
 membered that the Missouri 
 Compromise was called forth 
 by the purchase of the Lou- 
 isiana Territory. The whole 
 question was opened afresh by 
 the Mexican Cession. Should 
 the territory acquired from 
 Mexico be slave or free? The 
 North argued that inasmuch 
 as this territory had always 
 been free, it should continue to be so. 
 
 MILLARD FILLMORE. 
 
 The South was 
 
 Mexican War. "Old Rough and Ready," as he was fondly called by his many 
 admirers, indicates that he was a popular hero. He died in the second year of his 
 Presidency. 
 
 Millard Fillmore, thirteenth President of the United States (1850-1853), was 
 born in Cayuga County, New York, in 1800, and died in 1874. In early youth he 
 learned the meaning of a life of struggle. Like Lincoln and Garfield, he was a 
 poor boy, and like them he overcame, by invincible determination, almost insur- 
 mountable difficulties. Until fourteen years of age he worked on a farm nine 
 months of the year, and attended the primitive schools of those times the remaining 
 three. At fourteen he was apprenticed to a trade, but managed to find some time 
 for hard study. Later he studied law, and won for himself an enviable position at 
 the bar. Having been elected Vice-President in 1S48, he became President on the 
 death of Zachary Taylor, in 1850. His kindly manner and never-failing courtesy 
 made him very popular. 
 
298 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 divided in opinion. Some of the Southerners wished to 
 extend the line of the Missouri Compromise, 36° 30', as a 
 boundary to the Pacific. Others claimed, as in 1820, that 
 Congress had no constitutional right to interfere with slav- 
 ery ; and that the people in the territories ought to be 
 allowed to decide for themselves whether they should come 
 into the Union as free or slave States. 
 
 The settlement of the dispute was one of extreme impor- 
 tance. It involved several points of issue: (i) California 
 wished to come in as a free State, but in that case the bal- 
 ance of power in the Senate would be disturbed. Hence 
 there were strong objections from the South. (2) The anti- 
 siaveryinCaiifor= slavcry men continued to urge upon Congress 
 nia and the Dis= legislation that would abolish slavery, or, at 
 trict of Columbia, j^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^.^^^^ -^^ ^j^^ DistHct of Colum- 
 bia. Whether or not Congress had a right to meddle with 
 slavery in the territories, it clearl}^ had a right to enact a 
 measure against slavery in the District of Columbia, which 
 was under the direct control of Congress. We have already 
 'seen how John Quincy Adams bravely struggled for years 
 in behalf of legislative action against slavery in this district. 
 (3) The South bitterly complained that the North was vio- 
 lating the Fugitive Slave Law, by aiding the escape of 
 slaves from their masters to Canada. 
 
 All these difificult slavery questions were pressing for 
 satisfactory answers, and many people began to fear a dis- 
 Threats of seces- solution of the Uuiou. Threats of secession 
 sion. were freely made by some of the more hot- 
 
 headed pro-slavery men. It was evident that prompt and 
 wise measures must be taken to quiet the violent feelings 
 among people in both sections. 
 
 288. The Compromise of 1850. — Henry Clay had already 
 fairly gained the title of "Peace-maker " by taking a leading 
 Henry Clay the part in sccuring the Missouri Compromise in 
 "Peace=maker." 1820, and the compromisc in 1833 settling the 
 difficulties brought about by the tariff and nullification in 
 South Carolina. In his old age he was again called upon 
 to help meet these new difficulties in 1850. He therefore 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 299 
 
 prepared what was called the Oiuiiihus Bill, because it made 
 provision for settling many questions. 
 
 This famous Omnibus Bill, or Compromise of 1.850, con- 
 tained four essential clauses, two of which favored the North 
 and two the South. They were as follows: jhe four essential 
 (i) California was to be admitted as a free clauses of the 
 State (for the North) ; (2) but in the rest of the ®'"""'"" •*'"• 
 Mexican cession, divided into the two territories of Utah 
 and New Mexico, the people were to decide for themselves 
 whether or not they 
 would have slaves (for 
 the South) ; (3) the slave 
 trade, not slavery, was to 
 be abolished in the Dis- 
 trict of Columbia (for the 
 North); (4) but a vigor- ^^'&^^^ 
 bus and exacting fugitive fugitive slave advertisements. 
 
 slave law was to be passed 
 
 (for the South). Many people thought that this compro- 
 mise would bring peace and good-will throughout the 
 country. 
 
 289. The Fugitive Slave Law and its Results in the 
 North. — Congress had directed that the Fugitive Slave Law 
 enacted in 1793 shoidd be carried out by the various State 
 governments. As the South charged that the Northern 
 States were neglecting to enforce this law in a proper man- 
 ner, the fugitive slave clause was inserted in the compro- 
 mise of 1850, as has just been stated. In accordance with 
 this clause, Congress passed a rigid Fugitive Slave Law, 
 which was to be enforced not by State, but by Federal 
 officers. 
 
 By the provisions of this law fugitive slaves, or negroes 
 claimed as fugitive slaves, were to have no trial by jury and 
 were not to be permitted to testify in their own defence. 
 All citizens, if called upon, were required to aid the United 
 States marshal in capturing runaway slaves. Many cases 
 of cruelty, injustice, and violence followed. 
 
 The indignation of the North rose to fever heat, and 
 
?oo 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 soon the " highei" law " of right and justice was openly pro- 
 indignation in claimed. Some people in the North were 
 the North. ready to defy a law which was, in their view, 
 
 cruel and inhuman. 
 
 290. Personal Liberty Bills and Their Results in the 
 South. — The outcome of this intense opposition to the Fugi- 
 tive Slave Law was the passage, by many Northern States, 
 of the Personal Liberty Bills. These laws granted trial by 
 jury to runav/ay slaves and in other ways protected them 
 
 from the severity of the Fugi- 
 tive Slave Law. Naturally 
 these Personal Liberty Laws 
 embittered the Southern 
 slaveholders, who accused the 
 North of a desire to break up 
 slavery. They further assert- 
 ed that in passing these Per- 
 sonal Liberty Bills the North- 
 ern States were nullifying an 
 act of Congress and violating 
 the Constitution. 
 
 291. The Underground 
 Railroad. — Some people in 
 the North secretly aided the 
 runaway slaves in escaping 
 to Canada. The fugitives 
 made their way to freedom by means of the so-called " Un- 
 derground Railroad." The " stations " were the houses of 
 persons who received the poor negroes at an}^ hour, night 
 or day, giving them food and shelter, and keeping them 
 in a safe hiding-place until they could be sent on to the 
 next " station." In this way they were fed and cared for 
 until they reached Canada, the northern end of this strange 
 railroad. It is estimated that over 30,000 fugitive slaves 
 escaped to Canada between 1830 and i860. 
 
 292. Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852).— In the midst of the 
 stirring discussion about slavery, "Uncle Tom's Cabin," by 
 Harriet Beecher Stowe, appeared (1852). During the first 
 
 HARRIET BEECHER STOWE, THE AU 
 THOR OF "UNCLE TOM'S CABIN." 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 301 
 
 year after its publication more than 200,000 copies were 
 sold. It was read in all parts of Europe as well as in the 
 United States. It not only appealed to the imagination, 
 but it also touched the heart and conscience. It rapidly 
 caused people to feel that slavery was more than a political 
 question. Through its influence hundreds of thousands of 
 men and women now joined the abolitionists in the convic- 
 tion that slavery was a 
 great moral evil. 
 
 293. Commodore Per- 
 ry Secures a Treaty with 
 Japan (1854). — Two 
 years after the publica- 
 tion of Uiiclc Ton's Cabin 
 Commodore Perry sailed 
 into the ports of Japan 
 with a fleet of steamers. 
 Previous to that time, the 
 Japanese had been sus- 
 picious of all foreign na- 
 tions and had refused to 
 trade with them. Com- 
 modore Perry won the 
 good-will of these people 
 and they entered into a 
 treaty of commerce with 
 our country. From that 
 
 time Japan has been on a most friendly footing with the 
 United States. Through her trade relations with this coun- 
 try and Europe she has come into touch with western civ- 
 ilization, and has surprised the world by the eagerness with 
 which she has adopted it. 
 
 294. Filibustering Expeditions (1851-1860); The Os- 
 tend Manifesto (1854). — By the admission of California as 
 a free State in 1850, the balance between the free and the 
 slave States was destroyed, for now there were sixteen free 
 to fifteen slave States. The outlook for slavery was so 
 gloomy that the Southerners turned their eyes toward Cuba, 
 
 FRANKLIN PIERCK. 
 
302 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 as they had turned them, a few years before, toward Texas. 
 Slavery already existed in Cuba, and if the island could be 
 The slaveholders secured to the Uuiou it would furnish two 
 eager for Cuba. more slave States. Our government was on 
 friendly terms with Spain and no pretext for war existed 
 virhen, in 1851, the first filibustering expedition started out 
 from New Orleans. The scheme ended in disaster, but 
 there were still many greedy eyes turned toward Cuba. 
 
 Some people thought that Spain might be induced by 
 treat}^ to give it up, and even advocated seizure if it could 
 not be got by cession. In 1854, therefore, the United States 
 ministers to England, France, and Spain, acting under in- 
 struction from President Pierce,' met at Ostend, Belgium, 
 to discuss the situation. They declared, in the Ostend Man- 
 ifesto, that Cuba ought to belong to the United States, and 
 that if Spain should refuse to sell it, we should secure it by 
 force. It is perhaps unnecessary to say that the United 
 States did not adopt any such policy. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Trace on your map the three routes to California from the Eastern 
 
 States. What were the results of the discovery of gold ? 
 
 2. Explain why California sought admission into the Union as a free 
 
 State. What w^ere the three difficult slavery questions in 1850 .' 
 
 3. In what way was the Missouri Compromise called forth by the 
 
 Louisiana Purchase ? What question was asked about the Mexican 
 Cession? How did the North answer the question? How^ did the 
 South ? 
 
 4. What two clauses in the Compromise of 1850 favored the North ? 
 
 What two the South ? 
 
 » Franklin Pierce, fourteenth President of the United States (1853-1857), was 
 born in Hillsborough, New Hampshire, in 1804, and died in 1869. In his class 
 at Bowdoin College, from which he was graduated, were Henry W,. Longfellow 
 and Nathaniel Hawthorne, the latter being a life-long friend. Entering the army 
 at the outbreak of the Mexican War, he was so brave that he rose to the rank of 
 brigadier-general. After serving in both Houses of Congress he was elected to 
 the Presidency in 1852. Although he believed in " State Rights " and opposed 
 all anti-slavery movements, he urged the people of New Hampshire, in the stormy 
 days following the attack upon Fort Sumter, in 1861, to stand by the Union. 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 303 
 
 5. What was the Fugitive Slave Law and what were its results ? Ex- 
 
 plain the Personal Liberty Bills and the Underground Railroad. 
 What effect had " Uncle Tom's Cabin " upon the slavery question ? 
 
 6. What was the purpose of the filibustering expedition ? V/hat do you 
 
 think of the Ostend Manifesto ? 
 '/. Read the chapters on slavery in Coffin's '* Building the Nation." 
 
 THE FIGHT FOR SLAVERY IN THE TERRITORIES 
 
 295. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill (1854). — By the com- 
 promise of 1850 the people in all the territory acquired 
 from Mexico, except California, were to de- The south desires 
 cide for themselves whether or not they would « *"^t';«^ ^''t^n- . 
 
 _ J sion of slave terrio 
 
 have slavery. But this act was not enough, tory. 
 The need of the South for a still further extension of slave 
 territory to offset the rapidly growing power of the free 
 North became more pressing every year. 
 
 By the Missouri Compromise of 1820 slavery was for- 
 ever prohibited in the Louisiana Purchase north and west 
 of Missouri, or north of the parallel of 36° 30'. In 1854, 
 Stephen A. Douglas, a Democratic Senator from Illinois, 
 claimed that the Compromise of 1850 had repealed the Mis- 
 souri Compromise ; moreover, that Congress had no Consti- 
 tutional right in 1820 to shut out slavery from the Louisiana 
 Purchase. He therefore proposed the erection of the two 
 territories of Kansas and Nebraska, in which the settlers 
 should decide whether they would have slavery or not. 
 This measure, known as the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, became 
 a law in 1854. 
 
 It had many important results: (i) It took from Con- 
 gress all authority over slavery in the territories, and gave 
 this authority to the people; (2) it opened to Resuitsofthe 
 slavery all the territories belonging to the Kansas-Nebraska 
 United States ; (3) it led to a bitter struggle ^'"" 
 over Kansas; (4) and it reopened with renewed bitterness 
 the slavery controversy, which could never again be set- 
 tled by peaceable means. 
 
 296. The Struggle for the Control of Kansas.— Since 
 the people now had authority to decide the question of free- 
 
304 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 dom or slavery in Kansas, both the North and the South 
 made a desperate effort to gain control of the territory. 
 Emigration was no longer a matter of private or personal 
 Emi rant aid interests. There were now urgent political 
 
 societies in the rcasous why emigration to Kansas should be 
 '^'"'*''* encouraged from both sections. Meetings 
 
 were therefore held in many leading Northern cities, and 
 money was raised for the support of emigrant aid societies 
 to send settlers to Kansas. Soon long trains of emigrant 
 wagons were winding their way across the prairies. As the 
 Missouri people refused to let them pass across that State, 
 they were obliged to go north through Iowa. 
 
 Missouri also made hasty preparations to get control of 
 Kansas. But in this struggle the South was at a disadvan- 
 tage, because slave-holders were afraid to risk taking their 
 slaves into a territory that might, by vote of the people, be- 
 come free. The South, therefore, did not make such an 
 organized effort to settle Kansas as was made in the North. 
 Bloodshed in The Missoun pro-slavery men, however, made 
 
 Kansas. hasty preparations to do all they could. Arm- 
 
 ing themselves they crossed the border and began to plant 
 colonies. Both sides were aroused, and both took part in 
 the plundering, burning, and murdering. 
 
 297. Triumph for the Free-State Men. — On election 
 days the men from Missouri, who soon became known as 
 "border rutifians," went over to Kansas in large numbers 
 and cast fraudulent votes in the interests of slavery. By 
 false voting and false counting of ballots the pro-slavery 
 . , party was for some time ahead. Two rival 
 
 Two rival gov- x -' 
 
 ernmentsin governments wcrc established. Although the 
 
 Kansas, auti-slavcry men were clearly in the majority, 
 
 President Pierce supported the pro-slavery faction, and used 
 the influence of the administration to secure the admission 
 of Kansas into the Union as a slave State. But in spite of all 
 that could be done by President Pierce and the pro-slavery 
 leaders, the cause of freedom triumphed. After three years 
 (1855-1858) of this civil war, in what was truly called 
 "Bleeding Kansas," the free-State men won a victory, and 
 
THE SLAVERY OUESTION 
 
 305 
 
 Kansas was admitted to the Union in 1861 with an anli- 
 slaver}^ constitntion. 
 
 298. Assault on Charles Sumner (1856). — During the 
 fierv debating- in Congress over the ditiiculties in Kansas, 
 the distinguished anti-slavery leader, Charles Sumner of 
 Massachusetts, made in the Senate a vigorous speech on the 
 " Crime against Kansas." In this speech he severely attacked 
 Senator Butler, from 
 
 South Carolina. Sum- 
 ner's Southern enemies 
 became more intense in 
 their hatred of him than 
 ever before. In the 
 midst of the exciting 
 days which followed, 
 Senator Butler's neph- 
 ew, Preston S. Brooks, 
 who was a representa- 
 tive in Congress from 
 South Carolina, came 
 s u d d e n 1 y upon M r . 
 Sumner while writing 
 at his desk in the Senate 
 Chamber and assaulted 
 him. Again and again 
 Brooks struck Sumner 
 
 over the head with a cane until he reeled and fell sense- 
 less to the floor. Sumner did not recover Results of the 
 from the shock for over three years. This assault, 
 assault increased the bitterness of feeling and made both 
 sections more determined in their actions. 
 
 299. New Political Parties (1854). — Slavery had brought 
 about in political parties great changes, which we will now 
 briefly consider. In 1833 the National Repub- 
 lican Party (see par. 244) was succeeded by the 
 Whig Party, of which Henry Clay became the leader. Tiiis 
 party opposed the Mexican War. At the close of this 
 war many Northern Whigs and Democrats believed in the 
 
 CHARLES SUMNER 
 
 The Whigs. 
 
3o6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 principle of the Wilmot Proviso — tliat slavery should be 
 prohibited in all the Mexican cession. They became anti- 
 slavery men and, joining the Abolitionists, formed the Free 
 Soil Party. But while many Northern Whigs became anti- 
 slavery men, many pro-slavery Whigs in the South joined 
 the Demcjcrats. The result was the breaking into frag- 
 ments of the Whig Party after 1852. 
 
 The passage of the Kansas- Nebraska Bill (1854) caused 
 still another split in parties. By reason of this measure all 
 The Republican votcrs in the North who opposed the further 
 Party. extension of slavery, whether they had been 
 
 previously known as Democrats or Free Soilers, called them- 
 selves Anti-Nebraska Men. In the following year the "An- 
 ti-Nebraska Men " began to be called the Republican Part}', 
 which has ever since been known by that name. The corner- 
 stone of the Republican Party was the principle contained 
 in the Wilmot Proviso. 
 
 Taui.e of Immigration from Europe for the Years 1S45-1856. 
 
 Number of 
 Year. Immigrants. 
 
 185I 379-466 
 
 1852 371,603 
 
 1853 368,645 
 
 1S54 427,833 
 
 1S55 200,877 
 
 1856 200,436 
 
 Number of 
 Year. Immigrants. 
 
 1845 114,371 
 
 1846 154,416 
 
 1847 234,968 
 
 1848 226,527 
 
 1849 297,024 
 
 1850 310,004 
 
 300. Immigration from Europe. — Before 1840, the total 
 number of foreign immigrants into the United States during 
 any one year never exceeded 100,000. A reference to the 
 immigration table given above will show that from 1845 
 onward, especially after 1848, the increase was surprisingly 
 great. During almost the whole decade from 1840 to 1850 
 The reasons for there was iu Europc much unrest, and this led 
 the great increase ^^ political disturbances extending through 
 
 in immigration ^ . 
 
 from Europe. many Europcau countries. In 1846 and 1847 
 
 a terrible famine in Ireland caused thousands to seek 
 homes in the United States. The discovery of gold in 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 307 
 
 California, also, had a great influence in stimulating the 
 desire to seek a land where the woiking man could have 
 prosperity, political freedom, and happiness. As can be 
 seen by noting the rapid increase of population in many 
 of our Western States and Territories, a large number of 
 these immigrants joined the Westward movement. 
 
 Table of Population in Western States and Territories in 1840, 1850, 
 
 AND i860. 
 
 States. 
 
 Illinois. . . 
 Indiana.. . 
 
 Iowa 
 
 Michigan 
 Wisconsin 
 California 
 Minnesota 
 
 Utah 
 
 Colorado.. 
 Kansas. . 
 Nebraska. 
 Oregon. . . 
 
 It is significant that nearly all of them sought the North. 
 They avoided making their homes in the South, because 
 there labor was servile and degrading. In fact, ^^^ immigrants 
 the slaveholders did not encourage Europe- would not settle 
 an immigrants to come South because they '"t^e south, 
 thought the presence of free white laborers might dissatis- 
 fy the slaves with their condition and lead them to rise in 
 insurrection. The slaveholders even guarded against the 
 spread of intelligence among their slaves, on account of 
 the discontent intelligence was sure to bring about among 
 the blacks. 
 
 301. Economic and Social Conditions in the South. — 
 We see, then, that slavery in the South prevented the in- 
 crease of population there by immigration, and thus hin- 
 dered the most rapid development of its resources. There 
 
3o8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 were reasons, also, within the South's own boundaries, which 
 explain wh}^ it did not keep pace with the North in indus- 
 Three reasons trial prosperity. I, The negroes were so lazy 
 reWnd'^hr^NoSh ^^^^ carclcss that on the average two or three 
 in prosperity. slavcs in the SoLith would do Only as much 
 work as one free laborer in the North. 2. Since slavery- 
 
 rvA — ^ 
 
 A SOUTHERN SUGAR PLANTATION. 
 
 degraded labor, the large class of people in the South known 
 as " poor whites " would work but little. 3. The planters 
 themselves spent most of their time in leisure, leaving their 
 business in charge of overseers. 
 
 When we bear in mind that of the three great classes of 
 people in the South — the planters, the poor whites, and the 
 
THE Sr.AVKKV (^)UESTION 309 
 
 slaves — the planters did nothing, the poor whites as little as 
 they could, and the slaves not more than half as much as the 
 same number of intelligent free laborers would have done, 
 we cannot be surprised that the wSouth was so rapidly out- 
 stripped by the North in productive jxjwer and therefore 
 in wealth and })rospcritv. 
 
 302. Economic and Social Conditions in the North. — 
 While there were three great classes in the South, there 
 was in the North, so far as production was concerned, but 
 one. In this section nearly all belonged to the working, 
 producing class. In the N(jrth, then, there was a busy hum 
 of industry. A spirit of enterprise, manifesting itself in 
 agriculture, manufacture, trade, and commerce, \vas every- 
 where present. There all labor was honorable and idlers 
 were few. Such being the industrial conditions, the North 
 was soon far ahead of the South in population, in produc- 
 tive power, and in political influence. 
 
 303. Influence of the West in Favor of Nationalism. — 
 Again glancing over the tables showing increase in popu- 
 lation in some of the Western States and territories from 
 1840 to 1850 and from 1850 to i860, we shall see that that in- 
 crease was very great. Nor was it all due to foreign immi- 
 gration. Much of it was due to the large movement of 
 population from the Eastern States. The prairie lands, so 
 fertile and so easily brought under cultivation. The prairies and 
 invited the laborer to begin life anew where the railroad. 
 industrial conditions highly favored prosperity. The rail- 
 road encouraged the movement by making the transporta- 
 tion of emigrants and goods rapid, easy, and inexpensive. 
 
 It is worth while to notice that only a small part of this 
 Westward emigration was from the South. The West was 
 being rapidly occupied by men who were not in sympathy 
 with the slaveholding planter. Moreover, ^ . ^. 
 
 •^ r ' Friendly relations 
 
 when these people in the West began to find between the North 
 a market for their corn, wheat, and other ^nd the west. 
 produce, they traded with the North because the North 
 had what they needed. The North and the West found 
 mutual profit in trade. With common interests they soon 
 
3IO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 found themselves having common sympathies and common 
 political aims and purposes. 
 
 Year by year the West became more and more like the 
 North. Her loyalty to the Union was unquestioned. Hav- 
 ing received statehood from the national government, the 
 \Vestern States had very little of that State Rights feeling 
 National feeling SO coiiimou in the South. They were first of 
 in the West. all Americans, ready to stand up for the pres- 
 
 ervation of the Union whenever it should be in danger. 
 When the inevitable clash of arms between the North and 
 the South came in 1861, the Westerner was on the side of 
 the North and shouldered his musket in behalf of a Union 
 which he had unwittingly helped to weld into a solid, indi- 
 visible nation. 
 
 304. The Financial Panic of 1857.— The great finan- 
 cial panics of this century have occurred at intervals of 
 about twenty years. You will recall that the panic of 1837 
 was preceded by unusual business prosperity. The same 
 condition existed before the panic of 1857. It was easy to 
 o-et money, and men were seized with the desire to make 
 Causes of the fortuncs by speculating in Western lands, 
 
 panic. Railroads were built faster than they could 
 
 get business support. The discovery of gold in California 
 and Australia had increased the money in circulation and 
 thus contributed to the general feeling of prosperity. _ Ex- 
 travagance in living followed. Trade was greatly stimu- 
 lated\nd soon there was an over-production of goods. 
 There had been too much credit, and that brought on the 
 panic. In August, 1857, the crash came and everywhere 
 there was great business distress. 
 
 305. The Dred Scott Decision (1857).^— The Kansas- 
 
 ' This noted decision was made public in the first year of Buchanan's adminis- 
 tration. James Buchanan, fifteenth President of the United States (1857-1861), was 
 born near Mercersburg, Tennsylvania, in 1791, and died in 1868. After his gradu- 
 ation from Dickinson College he studied law. He filled many public positions of 
 great responsibility. Besides serving in both Houses of Congress he became Sec- 
 retary of State under President Polk and minister to England in Pierce's adminis- 
 tration. As President of the United States during the trying years just preceding 
 the Civil War, he was severely blamed by the Unionists because he did not take a 
 firm stand in opposition to the secession movement. 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 
 
 311 
 
 Nebraska Bill (1854) deprived Congress of all authoi-ity over 
 the question of slavery in the Territories, and left it wholly 
 in the hands of the people. Then began the The principle of 
 struggle between the two sections for con- ^7gn"trappHld to 
 trol. It was soon evident that the North, aii the territories, 
 with greatly superior resources, must win in other Terri- 
 tories just as it had won in Kansas. 
 
 The South was dismayed at the prospect and looked 
 about for some means of 
 escaping from the appar- 
 ently hopeless situation. 
 The means was found in 
 the Dred Scott Decision 
 (1857). Dred Scott was 
 a slave belonging to an 
 army surgeon. In 1834, 
 this surgeon went with 
 his slave from Missouri to 
 Illinois, and some yeai^ 
 afterward to Minnesota 
 Territory. On the return 
 of master and slave to 
 Missouri, Dred Scott 
 claiined that, inasmuch as 
 he had been taken by his 
 owner into free territory, 
 he himself was a free man. 
 The case was finally tried 
 
 in the Supreme Court of the United States. The decision 
 supported the extreme position the pro-slavery men had 
 taken. 
 
 It declared, in effect, (i) that a slave, according to the 
 Constitution, was not a person but a chattel or mere piece 
 of property ; (2) that the Missouri Compromise, forbidding 
 slavery in a part of the Louisiana Purchase, was unconstitu- 
 tional, since Congress had no right to interfere with slavery 
 in the Territories; (3) and that a master had as much right 
 to take his slave with him into a free State as he had to 
 
 jamp:s uuchanan. 
 
312 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 take his horse, his cow, or any other kind of personal 
 propert)^ 
 
 This decision was far-reaching-. It meant nothing less 
 than the extension of slavery all over the Union. It inten- 
 sified the anti-slavery feeling in the North, where many 
 threatened that they would not obey the decision. The 
 slaveholders became reckless. They even went so far as to 
 re-open the slave trade with Africa, for the importation of 
 
 slaves was openly carried on 
 from 1857 to the outbreak 
 
 Slave trade with O f the C i V i 1 
 Africa re^opened. \V^ a r . T ll i S 
 
 high - handed proceeding — 
 a direct violation of the law 
 prohibiting the importation 
 of slaves after 1808 — indi- 
 cated that all hope for fur- 
 ther compromise was use- 
 less. 
 
 306. John Brown's Raid 
 at Harper's Ferry (1859). — 
 John Brown was a thorough- 
 going abolitionist, who had 
 taken a prominent part in the 
 struggle for Kansas. He had 
 JOHN BROWN a strong- will, a rugged, in- 
 
 tense nature, and was deeply 
 religious. He believed that slavery was a curse to the na- 
 John Brown and tiou, and that he himself was an instrument in 
 his plan. God's hauds to put an end to it in this coun- 
 
 try. The only way to carry out his purpose was, as he 
 thought, to make slave-property insecure. His plan was 
 to aid the slaves in rising and then in escaping to the moun- 
 tains of Virginia, which would become a rallying-place for 
 the negroes. Having this aim in view, in the autumn of 
 1859, '^vith about twenty followers, he seized the arsenal at 
 Harper's Ferry. 
 
 His plan met with disasti"ous failure. He was captured. 
 
THE SLAVERY QUESTION 3 13 
 
 brought to a speedy trial, and hanged. Throughout his trial 
 he was calm and dignified, and died bravely. The South 
 was alarmed and angered by this deliberate Results of the 
 plan to stir up a general uprising of slaves. ''^"'■ 
 A large majority of the Northern people also bitterly con- 
 
 JOHN HROWN' OX HIS WAY TO EXECUTION. 
 
 demned it. John Brown's raid increased the misunderstand- 
 ing and widened the breach between the two sections. The 
 irrepressible conflict was now at hand. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 How did the Kansas-Nebraska Bill differ from the Missouri Compro- 
 mise ? What important results did it have ? What struggle did the 
 North and the South make to get control of Kansas ? 
 
314 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 2. You can easily see how such a struggle would stir up bitter feelings 
 
 in the people of the North and of the South. The assault on Charles 
 Sumner illustrates well the intensity and depth of this feeling. 
 
 3. You will do well to note that the " Anti-Nebraska Men " banded to- 
 
 gether on the one issue — that there should be no further extension of 
 slavery. The members of the Republican Party did the same. The 
 fight all along, except in the case of the Abolitionists, was about the 
 extension of slavery into new States. 
 
 4. Why did European immigrants refuse to settle in the South ? Give 
 
 three reasons why the South fell behind the North in prosperity. 
 •j. Account for the friendly relations betv/een the North and the West, 
 and for the national feeling in the West. 
 
 6. Before taking up the Dred Scott Decision review the following topics : 
 
 Natural boundary between the free and the slave States before the 
 purchase of Louisiana ; the Missouri Compromise (1820) ; the Com- 
 promise of 1850 ; the Kansas-Nebraska Bill (1854). 
 
 7. What extreme ground was taken by the slaveholders in the Dred 
 
 Scott Decision ? What were the far-reaching results of this deci- 
 sion ? 
 
 8. What was John Brown's plan ? What were the results of his raid ? 
 
 9. Subject for debate : Resolved that slavery was a social, industrial, 
 
 moral, and political evil to the South. 
 10. By all means read Harriet Beecher Stowe's " Uncle Tom's Cabin." 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR (1860-1865) 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV.; An- 
 drews's United States, II. ; Burgess's Civil War and Reconstruction ; Woodrow 
 Wilson's Division and Reunion ; Coffin's Building; the Nation ; Richardson's 
 History of Our Country; Champlin's Young- Folks' History of the War for the 
 Union ; Barnes's Popular History of the United States. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Comte de Paris's Civil War; Draper's Civil War; 
 Rhodes's United States, III. ; Ropes's Story of the Civil War; Greeley's Amer- 
 ican Conflict; Alexander H. Stephens's War between the States; Jefferson 
 Davis's Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government ; Qoldwin Smith's Unit- 
 ed States ; Pollard's Lost Cause ; Swinton's Campaigns of the Army of the Po- 
 tomac; Swinton's Decisive Battles of the War; Abbott's Battle-fields and Vic- 
 tory ; Morris's Half Hours with American History, II. ; Webb's Peninsula ; 
 Ropes's Army Under Pope; Palfrey's Antietam and Gettysburg; Doubleday's 
 Chancellorsville and Gettysburg; Greene's Mississippi; Cox's Atlanta; Cox's 
 March to the Sea; Pond's Shenandoah Valley ; Humphrey's Campaign of '64; 
 and '65; Coffin's Drum-Beat of the Nation; Coffin's Freedom Triumphant; 
 Coffin's Marching to Victory; Coffin's Redeeming the Republic; Soley's Sail- 
 or Boys of '61 ; Soley's Blockade and Cruisers ; Parker's Recollections of a 
 Naval Officer ; Hague's Blockaded Family ; Hague's Life in Alabama during^ the 
 War; Maury's Recollections of a Virginian; Dodge's Bird's Eye View of the 
 Civil War; Johnson's Short History of the War; Mahan's Gulf and Inland 
 Waters; Nicolay and Hay's Lincoln; Morse's Lincoln; Grant's Personal 
 Memoirs; Sherman's Memoirs; Sheridan's Memoirs; Home's Thomas; 
 McClellan's Own Story; Cooke's Robert E. Lee; Cooke's " Stonewall" Jackson ; 
 Hughes's Joseph E. Johnston ; Church's Ericsson ; Goss's Recollections of a 
 Private; Alcott's Hospital Sketches ; Livermore's My Story of the War. 
 
 FICTION: Page's In Ole Virginia; Page's Among the Camps; Page's 
 Two Little Confederates; Henty's With Lee in Virginia; Trowbridge's Cud- 
 joe's Cave; Trowbridge's Three Scouts ; Trowbridge's Drummer Boy ; But- 
 terworth's In the Boyhood of Lincoln ; Goss's Tom Clifton ; Stoddard's 
 Battle of New York. 
 
 315 
 
3l6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 POETRY: Holmes's View of the Loyal North; Holmes's Our Country; 
 Whittier's Barbara Frietchie; Harte's John Burns of Gettysburg; Read's 
 Sheridan's Ride; Work's Marching tiirough Georgia; Tenting on the Old Camp 
 Ground; Stoddard's Burial of Lincoln ; Longfellow's Decoration Day 
 
 THE WAR BEGINS 
 
 307. Slavery Splits the Democratic Party (i860).-- 
 
 By i860 the question of slavery caused a split in the Demo- 
 cratic Party. The Northern Democrats believed in the 
 principle oi popular sovereignty which allowed the people in 
 the territories to decide for themselves whether or not they 
 would have slaves. The Southern Democrats declared that 
 the Constitution imposed upon Congress the dut}- oi proteet- 
 zV/^ slavery in tlie territories, and supported their view by the 
 Dred Scott decision. The Republican Party declared that 
 Slavery inthe the Constitution imposed upon Congress the 
 territories. duty o{ forbidding slavery in the territories and 
 
 repudiated the Dred Scott Decision. This party did not 
 at that time favor the abolition of slavery. The great polit- 
 ical issue, therefore, in the campaign of i860 was the exten- 
 sion of slavery into the territories. The Northern Dem- 
 ocrats nominated for President Stephen A. Douglas ; the 
 Southern Democrats, John C. Breckinridge ; and the Re- 
 publicans, Abraham Lincoln. As the Democratic vote was 
 divided the Republicans elected their candidate. 
 
 308. Abraham Lincoln.^ — The new President was one of 
 
 'Abraham Tincoln, sixteenth President of the United States (1861-1865), was 
 born in Hardin County, Kentucky, February 12, 1809, and died at the hands of an 
 assassin in 1865. His father, who could neither read nor write, removed to Indiana 
 when his son was only seven years of age, and later to Illinois. After serving as 
 captain in the war with the Black Hawk Indians Lincoln was elected as a member 
 of the Illinois State Legislature. In 1837 he began to practise law and soon be- 
 came distinguished for his ability as a lawyer. In 1847-1849 he served as Repre- 
 sentative in Congress. He first attracted special attention, however, by his able 
 speech in reply to Stephen A. Douglas on the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. 
 This speech and his great reputation led to his nomination by the Republicans in 
 1858 for the United States senatorship- Douglas was nominated by the Democrats. 
 The contest was a memorable one. Although Douglas secured the election, 
 Lincoln's brilliant debating with Douglas led to his nomination for the Presidency 
 in i860. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 317 
 
 the most remarkable men that the country has produced. 
 While Lincoln was still young, his parents, who were of 
 ver}' humble origin, moved to Indiana. His home sur- 
 roundings were such as a log hut in the backwoods could 
 furnish, and his advantages were few. He had less than a 
 year's training in the rude schools of the region ; yet de- 
 spite his rough exterior he developed into a youth of manly 
 
 Lincoln's early home. 
 
 character. He became known as " Honest Abe." His 
 clear head and good judgment caused him to be selected 
 as judge to settle disputes among his friends and neigh- 
 bors. He was six feet four inches in height and a giant 
 in strength. 
 
 His opportunities for reading were so limited that it was 
 hard work for him to make much headway with even the 
 few books he could get. But he was patient Patient and per- 
 and persevering in the face of difficulties, and ^^^^'^'"«- 
 gradually won a great reputation as a debater and public 
 
3l8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 speaker. He had a keen sense of humor, was a good story- 
 teller, and possessed a rare power in winning men over to 
 his views. His magnetic influence, joined to his clear judg- 
 ment and sincerity of purpose, thus made him a great leader 
 in the affairs of the nation. 
 
 309. The Southern Point of View. — Soon after Lincoln's 
 election, South Carolina, the leader in the attempt to dis- 
 solve the Union, passed the Ordinance of Secession (De- 
 cember 20, i860). The Southern leaders did not closely 
 discriminate between Abolitionists like William Lloyd Gar- 
 rison and John Brown and Republicans like Seward and 
 Lincoln. Therefore, when the Republican candidate was 
 The state first elcctcd, thcsc Icadci's naturally thought that 
 in the South. slavery would thrive better out of the Union 
 than in it. Like Calhoun, Southern leaders in general were 
 more attached to their States than to the Union. And since 
 they believed that the separate States were possessed of 
 sovereign power, they also believed that any State could 
 withdraw or secede from the Union whenever it pleased. 
 
 310. The Northern Point of View. — The North believed, 
 as Webster had declared (1830), that the Constitution was 
 not a compact between sovereign States but the fundamental 
 law of the nation; that the Union was " now and forever, 
 The Union first One and inseparable." With the South, the 
 in the North. State was first and the Union second: with 
 the North, the Union stood first and no State had a right 
 to secede from the Union against the consent of the other 
 States. According to the latter view, peaceable secession, 
 as Webster said (1850), was impossible. When, therefore, 
 South Carolina passed the Ordinance of Secession, she gave 
 the signal for a terrible struggle in which the Ufe of the 
 nation was threatened. 
 
 311. Slavery the Real Cause of the War. — The follow- 
 ing were the principal steps in the disagreement^ resulting 
 in Civil War between the North and the South. By reason 
 of an unfavorable soil and climate, slavery did not pay in 
 
 ' Of course the two sections had long disagreed on the tariff question also. But 
 we have already seen how slavery led to this disagreement. 
 
ABRAHAM LIN'COLN. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 319 
 
 the North, while it seemed to pay in the South. As the 
 moral sentiment against slavery increased in the North, 
 the South saw that the interests of the slave- steps toward the 
 holder demanded an extension of slavery into ^'^'' ^^'^■ 
 new States. The North objected. This disagi-eement ar- 
 ra3'ed the sections against each other. 
 
 Finally the Southern slaveholders declared that, since 
 the States were nations with sovereign power, they had a 
 perfect right to secede 
 from the Union and erect 
 a Confederacy, with slav- 
 ery as the corner-stone. 
 When eleven of the fif- 
 teen slave States tried to 
 break up the Union by 
 secession, the free States 
 were determined to pre- 
 serve the Union, and the 
 result was the Civil War. 
 Slavery, therefore, was 
 the real cause of the war, 
 although secession was 
 the occasion of the out- 
 break. 
 
 312. Secession of the 
 Remaining Cotton 
 States and Organiza- 
 tion of the Confederacy. 
 — Within six weeks after 
 the secession of South 
 Carolina, the six other cotton States, Georgia, Florida, Ala- 
 bama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, had likewise seced- 
 ed. The cotton States naturally seceded first, because 
 there slave labor w^as more profitable than in other parts 
 of the South. On February 4, 1861, delegates from all 
 these^ States except Texas met at Montgomery, iVlabama, 
 
 ' The South was disappointed because some of the slave States did not secede 
 and because the Northern people were so united. The Secessionists did not expect 
 the cause to meet with such firm opposition throughout the North. 
 
 Jhi 1 Lkso.N i)A\ IS. 
 
320 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 and proceeded to the organization of the "Confederate 
 States of America."' Jefferson Davis,^ of Mississippi, was 
 elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens,^ of Georgia, 
 Vice-President. 
 
 313. Advantages of the North. — In this great struggle 
 the North and the South were more evenly matched than 
 
 is sometimes supposed. 
 The North had many 
 advantages, (i) She had 
 a population of twenty- 
 three millions, while the 
 seceding States had but 
 
 ' The Confederate capital was 
 removed from Montgomery, Ala- 
 bama, to Richmond, Virginia, on 
 May 20, 186 r. 
 
 ^ Jefferson Davis was born in 
 Kentucky in 1808 and died in 
 1S89. After graduating from 
 West Point (1828) he served in 
 the army for some years and then 
 became a cotton-planter in Missis- 
 sippi, lie took his seat in Con- 
 gress in 1845, but again entered 
 the army on the outbreak of the 
 Mexican War. He distinguished 
 himself for bravery in this war, 
 receiving a severe wound at the 
 battle of Buena Vista. He repre- 
 sented his State, Mississippi, in tlie United States Senate in 1847-51, and was Sec- 
 retary of War under President Pierce. He again entered the Senate in 1857 and 
 there remained until the beginning of the Civil War, when he resigned. He was 
 elected President of the Southern Confederacy and remained in that office until the 
 end of the war. 
 
 ^Alexander IT. Stephens was born near Crawfordsville, Georgia, in 1812, and 
 died in 1883. After graduating from the State University at the head of his class, 
 he studied law and soon began his long political career by securing an election to 
 the State Legislature. As a representative in Congress for sixteen years, 1843-59, 
 he proved himself to be a statesman of conspicuous ability. In i860 he vigorously 
 opposed secession, but when Georgia seceded " he went with his State." He was 
 elected Vice-President of the Southern Confederacy and continued in that position 
 throughout the Civil War. The year before his death he was elected governor of 
 Georgia. He was a man of very slight, frail body, and toward the end of his life 
 had to be wheeled about in a chair. 
 
 Al.KXA.NDER 11. STKl'lI KN ^ 
 
MAP or THE 
 
 UNITED STATES 
 
 SHOWING 
 FIRST AND SECOND SECESSION AREASv 
 niid (lie Four Slave States that did not scvede. ^ 
 
 C3 Union Free States. dJUniou Slave holding sVlei 
 I — I States seceded before April 15, 1801. 
 I I States seceded after April 15, 1801. 
 r — 1 Territories controlled by the Federal Go' 
 Mountain ,^rea of the South outlined tlius 
 50 100 200 300 40 
 
 ' ' Scale of Miles. ' 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 32 1 
 
 nine millions, three and a half millions of whom were slaves. 
 (2) She had many factories, by means of which the necessary 
 military supplies could be furnished to her armies. The 
 South had to get her supplies from abroad.^ (3) The 
 North had a navy that gave her command of the sea, while 
 the South, having put nearly all her energies into the cul- 
 tivation of rice, cotton, sugar, and tobacco, had few sailors 
 and no navy. Her extensive sea-coast and large rivers were 
 therefore open to attack from Northern vessels. (4) The 
 North had also a greater number of able business men, and 
 far more wealth than the South. The industrial system 
 of the North had developed men of the highest business 
 ability. 
 
 314. Advantages of the South. — The South had the fol- 
 lowing advantages: (i) Fighting on the defensive, on her 
 own soil, she needed fewer soldiers. Generally she could 
 select her own positions behind breastworks, and could 
 fight near her base of supplies. On the other hand, many 
 Northern troops were required to garrison strategic points 
 that had been captured in the South. Before the war had 
 closed a large proportion of the Union soldiers were guard- 
 ing conquered territory. (2) At the beginning of the war 
 the South had most of the experienced generals. (3) More- 
 over, the Southern people, almost exclusively devoted to 
 the out-door life of agricultural pursuits, were well pre- 
 pared to endure the severe physical strain demanded of a 
 soldier in time of war. (4) The Southern troops, accus- 
 tomed to the w'oods of the South, had a sfreat advantasre 
 also in that considerable part of the fighting which took place 
 in the woods and wild regions. 
 
 315. The South Seizes National Property ; the Star of 
 the West. — Throughout the area of secession the South at 
 once began to seize custom-houses, forts, arsenals, and all 
 other property belonging to the United States. Some of 
 President Buchanan's Cabinet were Southern men in full 
 
 ' Not until the war was half over did the Confederates succeed in building and 
 equipping the factories necessary for supplying their troops with guns and ammuni- 
 tion. 
 
 21 
 
322 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 sympathy with the secession movement, and they took ac- 
 tive measures to aid the South by sending arms and military 
 supplies to Southern forts. 
 
 Buchanan did not believe in the right of secession, 
 but neither did he believe that the National government 
 Buchanan's inde= had a right to use cocrcion. As he was in 
 cision brings svmpathv with the Southerners on the slav- 
 
 disaster upon j r j 
 
 the Union. cry qucstiou, he was unwilhng to oppose them 
 
 by preventing secession. The seceding States were there- 
 fore allowed to do much in preparation for war before Lin- 
 coln came into office. If the iron-willed Andrew Jackson 
 had been President, in place of Buchanan, secession would 
 probably have been put down before gaining much head- 
 way. Buchanan, with unfortunate indecision, let things 
 drift, and by this let-alone policy brought disaster upon 
 the Union. 
 
 Before Lincoln's inauguration the South was ready for 
 a terrible struggle. Early in January (1861) President Bu- 
 chanan sent the merchant steamer Star of the West with men 
 and supplies for Major Anderson of the United States army, 
 who had command at Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, 
 but the South Carolina army in Charleston fired upon the 
 steamer and prevented her reaching the fort. 
 
 316. Lincoln's Inaugural Address. — The time for de- 
 cisive action had at last come. In the midst of intense ex- 
 citement all over the Union, Lincoln started from his home 
 in Illinois for Washington, Before reaching Baltimore he 
 was informed that a plan had been laid to assassinate him 
 as he passed through that cit3^ He therefore changed his 
 plans and went to Washington at night on a special train. 
 In his inaugural address (March 4, 1861) he said he had no 
 intention of interfering with slavery, because he thought 
 the Constitution had given him no such authority. But he 
 declared that he would do everything in his power to pre- 
 serve, protect, and defend the Union. President Lincoln's 
 address was free from bitterness, but left no doubt of the 
 firmness of his purpose to uphold the Constitution. 
 
 317. The Confederates Capture Fort Sumter. — Neither 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 323 
 
 the North nor the South wished to strike the first blow, but 
 the South was eager to get possession of Fort Sumter. 
 Major Anderson was in command here with a small force of 
 about eighty fighting men. The Confederates had an op- 
 posing army of between 5,000 and 6,000 men. Moreover, 
 Major Anderson had only a small supply of provisions on 
 hand. About one month after the inaugurati(jn of Lincoln 
 the latter decided to send supplies to the garrison. 
 
 IMEKIOK OF I'OKT SLMTER AFTER THE KOMKARDMKNT. 
 
 Two days after this decision reached South Carolina, 
 General Beauregard, who commanded the Confederate 
 troops in Charleston, demanded the surrender of the fort. 
 When Major Anderson refused, Beauregard opened fire at 
 4.30 on the morning of April 12, 1861. For thirt3^-four hours 
 the brave garrison, with little to eat, held out -p^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 against the overwhelming forces of the enemv. garrison makes a 
 On the morning of the second day the Con- «t»bborn defence, 
 federates, firing hot shot, set on fire the barracks and other 
 wood-work in the fort. The flames were dangerously near 
 the powder magazine, and the smoke almost suffocated the 
 soldiers. Falling flat upon the ground, the}' covered their 
 
324 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 faces with wet cloths for protection, but would not give 
 up. At last, seeing that there was no hope of supplies 
 reaching the garrison, Major Anderson was compelled to 
 surrender. On Sunday afternoon, the 14th, the Union sol- 
 diers saluted the Stars and Stripes with fifty guns, and 
 with drums beating " Yankee Doodle," marched out of the 
 fort to embark for New York. In this bombardment no 
 one was killed on either side. 
 
 The North was ablaze with indignation at the attack on 
 Fort Sumter. Lincoln issued a proclamation calling for 
 Results of the 75,ooo voluntcers (April 15), and declared 
 attack on Fort Southern ports to be in a state of blockade 
 Sumter. (April 19). Troops flocked to Washington. 
 
 The North thrilled with martial enthusiasm. The South 
 was surprised. The secessionists had looked for compro- 
 mise, but war had begun. In the North and in the South 
 alike armies were promptly organized. 
 
 318. Secession of Four More States. — When Virginia, 
 North Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas were called upon 
 to furnish their quotas of troops to the National army, they 
 refused. Although these States had not wished to secede, 
 the}^ believed in the right of secession, and therefore when it 
 became certain that the government meant to coerce their 
 sister States to remain in the Union, they voted to secede. 
 The secession area was thus extended over eleven States.^ 
 
 319. Battle of Bull Run.— When, early in July, the 
 Northern army had driven the Confederate forces out of 
 West Virginia, the people in the North became impatient 
 for an advance upon Richmond. General McDowell was 
 
 ' The remaining slave States, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri did 
 not secede. The mountainous parts of western Virginia, not being adapted to the 
 cultivation of rice, cotton, sugar, or tobacco, had no large plantations, and there was 
 not a large ownership of slaves in that part of the State. The people, therefore, did 
 not sympathize with secession, and early in 1861 withdrew from Virginia, and organ- 
 ized a separate State government under the name of West Virginia. In June, 1863, 
 West Virginia was admitted to the Union. The attitude of this State toward the war 
 is an interesting illustration of the intimate connection between soil and climate 
 and slavery, and between slavery and secession. In the mountainous regions still 
 farther south many of the people were loyal to the Union. It is estimated that 
 100,000 of these mountain whites fought in the Northern armies. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 325 
 
 in command, in Washington, of a Union army of about 
 30,000 men. General Patterson (with about 18,000) was in 
 the Shenandoah watching General Joseph E. The opposing 
 Johnston 1 (with 9,000), and the Confederate *«"■<=«»• 
 army, commanded by General Beauregard, with 22,000, 
 was posted at Manassas 
 Junction, about thirty- 
 five miles from Wash- 
 inc^ton, on a little stream 
 called Bull Run. This 
 position was selected by 
 the Confederates be- 
 cause it could be easily 
 reached by rail with 
 men and supplies, and 
 because an advance up- 
 on Washington from this 
 point would be easy. 
 
 Here, on July 21, 
 McDowell made an at- 
 tack upon the Confed- 
 erates, in which he 
 seemed at first to be 
 wanning a victory by 
 forcing back a part of 
 
 the Confederates a distance of a mile and a half. At the 
 critical moment, however, the Confederates were reinforced 
 by Johnston's troops from the Shenandoah, The Northern 
 where General Patterson had allowed John- su«;ess^fui!'^rl= 
 ston to outgeneral him and slip away to the treats in a panic, 
 support of Beauregard. The Federal army fled in a panic 
 
 '^ Joseph E. Johnston was born in Longwood, Virginia, in 1807, and died in 1891. 
 He was graduated from West Point in the same class with Robert E. Lee, who 
 was ever after his warm, personal friend. Like Lee, he did not favor secession, 
 but " went with his State " when it seceded. Next to Lee he was probably the 
 ablest Confederate general. After his success at the battle of Bull Run he fell into 
 a serious disagreement with Jefferson Davis, the effect of which was to injure the 
 Southern cause. Johnston's defensive campaign in Georgia in 1864, when Sher- 
 man was advancing upon Atlanta, showed military ability of a high order. 
 
 P. G. T. I!E.\UKEG.\RD. 
 
326 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 toward Washington, but the Southern army, by reason of 
 its crippled condition, made no attempt at pursuit. 
 
 320. Results of the Battle of Bull Run. — This battle 
 probably benefited the North more than it did the South. 
 The Confederates seemed to think the war was over and 
 began to seek their homes. But the defeat caused the 
 North to appreciate the need of putting forth all her ener- 
 gies in preparation for 
 the great struggle which, 
 it was now evident, could 
 not be avoided. General 
 McClellan, who had been 
 very successful in driv- 
 ing the Confederates out 
 of West Virginia, was 
 called from his victories 
 there to organize and 
 drill the army. During 
 the autumn and winter 
 the warring forces were 
 busy fortifying their re- 
 spective capitals, Wash- 
 ington and Richmond, 
 and gathering all possi- 
 ble strength for the cam- 
 paigns of 1862. 
 
 321. The Trent Affair. — To secure aid for the South- 
 ern cause Mason and Slidell had been selected by the Con- 
 federate government as commissioners to England and 
 France. In November, 1861, they escaped the blockade at 
 Charleston and took passage at Havana on the British mail 
 steamer Trent. Captain Wilkes, of the United States war- 
 vessel San Jacinto, stopped the Trent not far from the 
 Bahama Islands, took off Mason and Slidell, and confined 
 them in Fort Warren, in Boston Harbor. 
 
 322. England Resents the Capture of Mason and 
 Slidell. — For this act Captain Wilkes was greatly applauded 
 by Northern people, but England was highl}^ indignant and 
 
 GEORGE B. MCCLELLAN. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 327 
 
 at once began to make preparations for war. She sent 
 troops and war-vessels to Canada and was unnecessarily 
 harsh in her demands that the prisoners be given up. 
 
 President Lincohi, knowing that the War of 1812 was 
 brought about mainly because England claimed the right 
 to stop and search neutral American vessels at sea, wisely 
 refused to approve the course taken by Captain Wilkes. 
 Accordingly he at once gave up the prisoners president Lincoln 
 to England, with the statement that Captain gives up Mason 
 Wilkes had acted without any authority from ^"^ ^"'*^"- 
 the United States Government. But the North could not 
 help thinking that England was not only insolent in her de- 
 mands, but over-hasty in her preparations to make war upon 
 us. Ill-feeling between the two countries was thus aroused 
 and was a source of more or less irritation throughout the 
 war. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. You are now ready to study the Civil War. Only a few of the great 
 
 battles are described in this history, but these w^ill enable you to 
 understand the character of the terrible conflict. You do not need 
 to know^ the details of military movements, but you do need to know^ 
 what kind of men your country sent to the camp and battle-field. 
 Were they brave men ? Were they manly, vigorous, and true ? 
 Find out as you study the war. 
 
 2. How did slavery split the Democratic Party 1 What did the Repub- 
 
 licans think of slavery ? Learn all you can about the life and char- 
 acter of Abraham Lincoln. 
 
 3. What was the Southern point of view of the Constitution ? The 
 
 Northern point of view ? Recall the liberal construction and the 
 strict construction theories of the Constitution in the time of Ham- 
 ilton and Jefferson. Explain how slavery was tne real cause of the 
 war. 
 
 4. Why were the cotton States the first to secede ? Name the advan- 
 
 tages of the North and of the South in the war. 
 
 5. What was President Buchanan's attitude toward the secession move- 
 
 ment ? Contrast this attitude with that of Andrew Jackson toward 
 nullification. What was the result of Buchanan's attitude ? 
 
 6. Why did the Confederates attack Fort Sumter ? Imagine yourself 
 
 to have been in the fort with the brave little garrison ar.d describe 
 your experience there. What were the results oi the attack on 
 Fort Sumter? 
 
328 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 7. Why did Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas secede? 
 
 Account for the refusal of the people in the western part of Virginia 
 to join their State in the secession movement. 
 
 8. Locate on your map the position of the opposing forces just before the 
 
 Battle of Bull Run. What were the results of this battle ? 
 
 9. What was the 'Trent affair".' Do you think President Lincoln 
 
 acted wisely in giving up Mason and Slidell? Give reasons for 
 your answer. 
 10. By reading the opening chapter of Ropes's " Story of the Civil War " 
 you will get a clear idea of the difference between the Northern and 
 the Southern point of view of the Union. 
 
 THE NATION IN PERIL 
 
 323. Union Plan of the War. — Not until the opening 
 of 1862 was a plan of operations matured by the North. 
 This plan, at the outset, was threefold : (i) To blockade 
 Southern ports ; (2) to open the Mississippi; (3) to capture 
 Richmond. The successful carrying out of this plan led 
 also to Sherman's campaign in Georgia in 1864. 
 
 324. England and King Cotton. — At the outbreak of 
 the war people at the North supposed they had only the 
 South to deal with. They soon found, however, that they 
 had to contend with an insidious influence from abroad. 
 When Jefferson Davis said, " Cotton is king," ^ he doubtless 
 thought that England's money and friendship could be se- 
 cured by her need of cotton. In i860 the cotton exports, 
 most of which went to English factories, amounted to more 
 than $202,000,000. Many English manufacturers and mer- 
 chants and 4,000,000 English working people were depend- 
 ent upon Southern cotton for their means of support. The 
 Southern leaders naturally thought that these English 
 manufacturers and working people would never submit to 
 any action on the part of the North which would cripple 
 their industries. It was therefore expected by the Con- 
 federates that the need of cotton in England would win for 
 them the sympathy of the English people. 
 
 ' At the beginning of the war the cotton States in the South furnished nearly two- 
 thirds of all the cotton used in the world. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 329 
 
 325. The Blockade. — But from the beginning of the 
 struggle the North was determined to blockade the South 
 so effectually that the latter could neither send cotton to 
 England nor receive in return the much-needed supplies 
 for her soldiers and homes. In the end, as the world 
 knows, the South was forced to give up the struggle be- 
 cause of a lack of the very supplies which cotton alone 
 could procure ; in other words, the Confederacy was 
 starved into submission by the blockade. Although, as 
 stated above, the cotton exports in i860 had amounted to 
 $202,000,000, in 1 861 the exports fell in value to $42,000,000, 
 and in 1862 to $4,000,000, In the remaining years of the 
 war the blockade was so effectual that the value of the cot- 
 ton exports was not worth consideration. 
 
 326. The "Merrimac" and the "Monitor." — It was to 
 break the blockade that the Merriinac was set afloat. When 
 the Norfolk navy-yard was abandoned by the United States 
 Government at the outbreak of the war, among the ships 
 burned and sunk was the frigate Mcrriniac. The confederates 
 This had been one of the largest and finest Jth' -"Arru '^'' 
 ships in the navy. The Confederates raised mac." 
 
 her and converted her into an iron-clad. Up to this time 
 very few iron-clad frigates had been built and none had 
 been tested in war. The Confederate naval oflicers 
 thought, however, that one iron-clad would be much more 
 effective in reducing the Union navy and raising the 
 blockade tlian a whole fleet of wooden craft to match those 
 generally in use. The history of the naval duel between 
 the Mcrriniac and the Moiii/or shows how wisely the Con- 
 federates planned. The hull of the Merriinac w^as razed to 
 the water's level. The vessel was rebuilt with sloping 
 sides, plated with iron four inches thick, and was furnished 
 with a cast-iron beak and a formidable battery. The Mcrri- 
 }nac had been many months in construction, and when, 
 about noon of March 8, 1862, she steamed into Hampton 
 Roads, where the United States had a fleet of five powerful 
 war-vessels, she was not wholly unexpected. 
 
 In advancing to meet her three of the blockading squad- 
 
330 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ron ran aground on account of low water. But the Con- 
 gress and the Cjinibcrland, supported bj the batteries on the 
 shore, made ready for the attack. They poured broad- 
 The "Merrimac" Side after broadsidc into the J/rr;7;/Mr as she 
 t^^l^Tl-^'"^ approached. The balls rebounded from her 
 
 the blockading . 
 
 squadron. irou sidcs with uo cffcct. The Mcrriviac 
 
 steered straight for the Cumberland^ discharging a broad- 
 side into the Congress in passing. Continuing her fire 
 
 she rammed her iron beak in- 
 to the Cumberland's side, mak- 
 ing a great hole, into which 
 the water rushed. The crew 
 of the Cumberland continued 
 firing until they reached the 
 water's edge, and when they 
 went down their colors were 
 still flying. The Jlferrt'mac then 
 turned to the Congress, poured 
 hot shot into her, set her afire, 
 and forced herto surrender. At 
 nightfall the J/rrr/;//^r steamed 
 back to her landing, expecting 
 to complete her work of de- 
 struction the following day. 
 Great was the joy in the South that night, and great 
 was the consternation in the North. Statesmen were grave, 
 Consternation the pcoplc terrified. The blockade was broken 
 In the North. at Norfolk. Soon it might be broken at other 
 
 ports and Northern commerce be ruined by the ravages of 
 this invulnerable sea-monster. 
 
 But in history, as in fiction, it is the unexpected that of- 
 ten happens. That night a strange-looking craft came into 
 the harbor. It was Ericsson's Monitor, which had been 
 completed in New York two days before. The 
 Monitor was an experiment, and her construc- 
 tion had been pushed with desperate energy, 
 that she might be ready as soon as the Merrimac. She 
 was built with an iron-plated deck almost level with the 
 
 JOHN ERICSSON. 
 
 The ' ' Monitor 
 arrives just in 
 time. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 331 
 
 water, and had a revolving iron turret with two powerful 
 guns. The purpose of this peculiar construction was to 
 present as little resisting surface as possible to the enemy's 
 guns. The Confederates well described her appearance 
 when they said she looked like a Yankee cheese-box on a 
 raft. She had arrived just in time. 
 
 The following morning the Mcrriniac steamed out of 
 Norfolk confident of a victory over the other three frigates. 
 She steered for the Minnesota, by the side of which the 
 Monitor was lying, and soon found that she had a new ad- 
 versary to deal with. The Monitor steered straight for the 
 Mcrriniac, and one of the strangest naval battles ever fought 
 began. The duel continued over three hours, jhe sturdy lutie 
 At points the Mcrriniac'' s armor was crushed "Monitor" 
 but not pierced. Captain Worden of the ««ves the union. 
 Monitor received a wound which delayed the action for a 
 little, and the Mcrriniac withdrew. Neither side cared to 
 continue the struggle. The Mcrriniac had met her match 
 and made no further attempt to break the blockade. The 
 sturdy little Monitor had saved the Union. 
 
 This fight revolutionized naval warfare, for it showed 
 that the d^ys of wooden war-vessels were at an end. 
 Against such iron-clads as the Monitor and the Mcrriniac, 
 wooden vessels of the finest type were useless.^ 
 
 327. The Importance of the Mississippi. — In order to 
 cut off the South from communication with the rest of the 
 world it was necessary not only to maintain why the North 
 the blockade, but to gain possession of the desired to get 
 
 ' . & r control of the 
 
 Mississippi River. For by way of Mexico Mississippi. 
 trade was kept up with European countries to some extent. 
 Other advantages would be secured to the North by getting 
 control of this river: (i) Such control would cut the Con- 
 federacy in two, making Texas, Arkansas, and Louisiana of 
 
 ' Neither of these famous iron-clads ever again took part in a battle. When, two 
 months later, McClellan forced the Confederates to evacuate Norfolk, they destroyed 
 the Merrimac, which drew so much water that she could not steam up the James 
 River to Richmond. In December of the same year the J/('«//o/- went down, with 
 most of her crew, in a storm ofT Cape Ilatteras, North Carolina. 
 
332 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 little use to the Southern cause; (2) it would prevent the 
 South from getting supplies of any sort from the region 
 west of the Mississippi ; (3) it would enable the North to 
 
 
 > 
 
 ^^ ^s2i. 
 
 
 
 grant's " UNCONDITIONAI, SURRENDF.R " LETTER. 
 By perjuission of General James Grant Wilson. 
 
 use her navy to great advantage in concentrating troops in 
 the rear of the Confederacy, and in getting supplies to her 
 armies in that region ; (4) it would open the Mississippi to 
 the trade of the West and the Northwest. 
 
 328. Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson. — It was 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 333 
 
 one thing to cut off the South from the rest of the world ; it 
 was quite another to get possession of her vast territory. 
 But this last was necessary also. Early in the war the Con- 
 federates had been driven from West Virginia and from 
 Missouri. In the winter and spring of 1862 the Federal gen- 
 erals began a series of movements whose twofold purpose 
 was to open the Mississippi to the North and gain posses- 
 sion of Tennessee. 
 
 To defend Tennessee the Confederates had built Fort 
 Henry on the Tennessee and Fort Donelson on the Cum- 
 berland. Their line of defence, as will be seen The confederate 
 by consulting the map, extended from Colum- Hne of defence, 
 bus through Forts Henry and Donelson, Bowling Green, 
 and Mill Springs, to Cumberland Gap. To break this line 
 of defence, it was necessary for the North to capture Forts 
 Henry and Donelson. By capturing the two forts, the two 
 important rivers would be under the control of Northern 
 vessels, and Nashville would have to be abandoned by the 
 Confederates. Columbus, when cut off from support, would 
 also have to be given up without a struggle. 
 
 With all these things in view, General Grant, with the 
 aid of Commodore Foote, moved upon the two forts. Com- 
 modore Foote soon captured Fort Henry (February 6) ; and 
 General Grant,^ after a hard fight, received the surrender of 
 Fort Donelson with nearly 15,000 prisoners (February 16). 
 By this important victory the first Southern line of defence 
 in the West was thus broken, and Columbus and Nashville 
 fell into the hands of the Federals. 
 
 329. The Battle of Pittsburg Landing (or Shiloh).— 
 The Confederates now fell back upon another line of de- 
 fence, extending from Memphis, through Cor- General Grant at 
 inth, an important railroad centre, to Chatta- Pi"sburg Landing 
 
 ' ^ ' waits for General 
 
 nooga. Under General Albert Sidney John- Bueii. 
 
 ston, the- Confederate army, 40,000 strong, took position 
 
 at Corinth. General Grant, with 33,000 men, advanced 
 
 ' When General Buckner sent to Grant for terms of surrender the following an- 
 swer was sent : "No terms except unconditional and immediate surrender can be 
 accepted. I propose to move immediately upon your works." 
 
1 ^ ts 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 ; -• «9 
 
 '■ 
 
 t; 
 
 H 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ;;; 
 
 J !Z ac 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; scH 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 - 
 
 sa 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 a, 
 
 
 "f 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 ti 
 
 
 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 335 
 
 as far as Pittsburg- Landing on the Tennessee River, about 
 eighteen miles from Corinth. Here he waited for Buell, 
 who was hastening- fr6m Nashville to join him with an 
 army of 27,000 men. On Buell's arrival the Federal army 
 was to attack Johnston's forces at Corinth. 
 
 BREAKING THE CHAIN ACROSS THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 Before Bucll could reach Pittsburg Landing, however, 
 Johnston attacked Grant early on Sunday morning, April 6. 
 It was a terrible day. By nightfall the Con- Grant wins a 
 
 federates had driven Grant's troops back a victory. 
 
 mile and a half toward the river. But before morninsr 
 
336 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Buell's fresh troops came up and assisted Grant in driving- 
 the Confederates from the field. In this battle about 20,000 
 men were killed or wounded. Among the killed was Gen- 
 eral Albert Sidney Johnston, whose death was a serious 
 loss to the South. 
 
 330. Capture of New Orleans. — New Orleans was im- 
 portant to the South because it controlled the lower Missis- 
 sippi. Thirty miles from the mouth of the river were two 
 forts nearly opposite each other. Between them were 
 Confederate strctchcd across the river immense chains, 
 defences. fastened to the hulks of old vessels. A little 
 farther up the river was a strong fleet, which included a 
 formidable iron-clad ram like the Merriuiac, and a floating 
 battery covered with railroad iron. There were also fire- 
 rafts ready to be turned loose upon the Federal vessels. 
 
 Commodore Farragut was in command of a fleet of nearly 
 fifty wooden vessels that was to attack these forts, and ad- 
 Farragutruns vancc up the rivcr to New Orleans. There 
 by the forts. General Butler, with an army of 15,000 men, 
 
 was to aid in getting possession of the city. After bom- 
 barding the forts for six days without making much impres- 
 sion, Farragut determined to run by them at night. It was 
 a desperate undertaking, but it succeeded, and easily 
 brought New Orleans into the possession of the Union 
 forces (April 25). With the aid of the river gunboats the 
 Federals had, before the close of 1862, opened the river as 
 far down as Vicksburg. This city and Port Hudson alone 
 remained in possession of the Confederacy. 
 
 331. The Peninsular Campaign (1862).— These brilliant 
 victories were in marked contrast with the ill-success of 
 Mccieiian creates the army uudcr General McClellan. He, as 
 a splendid army, ^yg havc already seen, was placed in com- 
 mand of the Army of the Potomac, which was intended for 
 the defence of Washington and the capture of Richmond. 
 Before the opening of the spring campaign in 1862, he had, 
 by thorough organization and drill, created a splendid 
 army. 
 
 His original plan was to approach Richmond by the 
 
yinchcster:^ 
 
 V I rg;i N I A/ j 
 
 Cedu/crecTi o ^'' 
 
 i, /^" h,X BuU Jtiin 
 
 pettx/sburg 
 
 r. / 
 
 1 
 
338 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 James River. Lincoln opposed this because he thought 
 that Washington would thus be exposed to attack. He 
 therefore urged the wisdom of approaching Richmond over- 
 land from the north, in order to keep the Federal arm}' 
 Mccieiian objects between the Confederates and Washington. 
 to Lincoln's plan. McClcllan objected because there were so 
 many rivers to be crossed, every one of which could, for 
 defensive purposes, be made a Confederate stronghold. 
 The swampy forests of this region were also in the same 
 way of great value to the South. It is no exaggeration to 
 say that these natural advantages were worth many thou- 
 sand troops to the Confederate army, and it is unfair to Mc- 
 Clellan and Grant not to take them into account. McClel- 
 lan adopted neither Lincoln's plan nor his own, but com- 
 promised by approaching Richmond by way of the penin- 
 sula between the James and the York Rivers, making his 
 base of supplies on the latter. 
 
 McDowell was stationed near Fredericksburg, between 
 the main Confederate army and Washington, In this posi- 
 HcDoweii ^^^" ^^^ could protcct Washington or unite 
 
 stationed at with McClcllau, as occasiou required. To 
 
 Fredericiisburg. prevent an attack upon the capital by way of 
 the Shenandoah, well known during the war as the "back- 
 door to Washington," Union forces were stationed there 
 under Banks and Fremont. 
 
 332. McClellan Advances up the Peninsula. — Starting 
 at Fortress Monroe on April 4, 1862, McClellan, with 120,- 
 000 troops, advanced along the York River to Yorktown. 
 Here, instead of storming the town he laid siege to it. 
 M n u * o When he was ready for an assault, the Confed- 
 
 JVlcClellan stops J _ ' 
 
 foramontiiat cratcs, after holding him in check for a month, 
 Yorictown. withdrew, having gained time to strengthen 
 
 their defences about Richmond. McClellan hurried after 
 them, and fought an indecisive battle at Williamsburg, 
 from which the Confedei-ates retired toward their capital. 
 McClellan then advanced slowly, and by the end of May 
 found himself within ten miles of Richmond. By that time 
 the Confederates defending Richmond numbered 70,000. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 339 
 
 Dividing his army, jNIcClellan encamped upon both sides 
 of the Chickahominy. He made this arrangement so as to 
 establish easy connection between his north wing and Mc- 
 Dowell, who (with 45,000 men) was near Fredericksburg with 
 orders to be in readiness to unite with McClellan. Heavy 
 
 EXPLODED GUN IN CONFEDERATE BATTERY AT YORKTOWN. 
 
 rains caused the Chickahominy to swell, thus separating 
 the two wings. General Johnston took advantage of the 
 situation to attack the division south of the Battle of 
 
 river at Fair Oaks (Seven Pines), and threat- FairOaks. 
 
 ened to overwhelm it, but McClellan got reinforcements 
 across and stayed the retreat. 
 
 333. "Stonewall" Jackson in the Shenandoah Valley ; 
 McClellan Changes his Base of Supplies. — In order to 
 prevent McDowell from joining McClellan, General Rob- 
 
340 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ert E. Lee, who was now in command of the Confederates,^ 
 sent " Stonewall " Jackson down the Shenandoah Valley to 
 threaten Washington. Jackson defeated Banks and Fre- 
 mont, and so thoroughly alarmed Lincoln that the latter or- 
 dered McDowell to return to the defence of Washington. 
 After playing havoc with the Union forces in the Shenan- 
 doah, Jackson hastily joined Lee. 
 
 Now that McDowell was prevented from joining the at- 
 tack upon Richmond, McClellan changed his base of sup- 
 plies to the James River. During the week that he was 
 The "Seven Days transferring the army to the new base of sup- 
 Batties." plies wcrc fought the terrible " Seven Days' 
 
 Battles," in which McClellan lost 15,000 men. At Malvern 
 Hill, the field of the last of these engagements, Lee repeat- 
 edly charged, but was driven back with fearful slaughter. 
 The men of the Army of the Potomac fought here with 
 magnificent heroism. Had McClellan taken immediate ad- 
 vantage of this victor}^ he might, by a vigorous attack, 
 have captured Richmond. As a whole, the Peninsular 
 Campaign failed and caused bitter disappointment in the 
 North. 
 
 334. Lee's First Invasion of the North (1862).— Mc- 
 Clellan made no further attempt upon Richmond. In the 
 meantime Halleck had been put in chief command of the 
 
 ' Lee had succeeded General Joseph E. Johnston, who was wounded in the bat- 
 tle of Fair Oaks (May 31). 
 
 Robert E. Lee, son of Henry Lee, or " Light- Horse Harry," of Revolutionary 
 fame, was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1807 and died in 1870. He 
 was graduated from West Point in 1829, ranking second in a class of forty-six. He 
 distinguished himself for bravery in the Mexican War and rose to the rank of colonel. 
 After Virginia seceded in 1861 Lee decided "to go with his State." He therefore 
 resigned his commission in the army of the United States, and a little later took 
 command of the Virginia State troops. When, at the battle of Seven Fines, or Fair 
 Oaks (1862), General Joseph E. Johnston received a serious wound that temporarily 
 unfitted him for active service, Lee was put at the head of the Confederate army. 
 From that time to the end of the war he was the leading Confederate general, and 
 handled his troops with consummate ability. Military critics rank him and Grant 
 as two of the foremost commanders of this century. Lee won the confidence of the 
 Southern people, who regarded him with unbounded admiration and love. At the 
 close of the war he became president of what is now Washington and Lee Univer- 
 sity, where he spent the remaining years of his life. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 341 
 
 Union armies. Pope was appointed to take command of 
 the forces in northern Virginia and McClellan was ordered 
 to join him. Before McClellan could reach Pope, however, 
 
 WET WEATHER 0\ THE 
 CHICKAHOMINY. 
 
 
 Lee pushed North. 
 He united his 
 forces with "Stone- 
 wall " Jackson's, 
 which he had sent 
 to surprise Pope's rear. After defeating Pope second Battle of 
 in the second battle of Bull Run he marched ^"" '^""• 
 across the Potomac into Maryland, where he thought he 
 would receive large recruits. In this he was Maryland people 
 disappointed. The great majority of the loyai to the union. 
 Maryland people were loyal to the Union, and plainly 
 showed this in their attitude toward the invasion. When 
 Lee's men marched into the State singing " My Maryland" 
 there was not a word of welcome from the people. On reach- 
 
342 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ing Frederick, Lee was surprised to find not only places of 
 business shut, but even the doors closed and the blinds 
 drawn. The North, however, fearing an attack upon Balti- 
 more, Washington, or Philadelphia, was greatly alarmed. 
 
 335. Battle of Antietam (September 17, 1862).— After 
 Pope's defeat in the second battle of Bull Run, McClellan, 
 who had again been called to the head of the Army of the 
 
 Potomac, started in pursuit of 
 Lee. On September 17, with 
 
 Lee retreats an army of /O.OOO, 
 
 into Virginia. hg attacked Lee, 
 who, with about 40,000, had 
 taken his position at Sharps- 
 burg, behind Antietam Creek. 
 This battle was one of the 
 bloodiest of the war. Although 
 Lee successfully defended him- 
 self against the attack of the 
 Union army, he had to retreat 
 into Virginia without having 
 ^^^^^ gained anything by his first in- 
 RoiJEKT E. LEE. vasfou of the North. 
 
 Some people thought Mc- 
 Clellan ought to have routed or captured Lee's army. As 
 he did not follow the Confederates he was severely criti- 
 Burnside, who su= cizcd for being slow and overcautious, and 
 iTn js defeate/at ^^^^ Superseded by Burnside. Burnside was 
 Frederici^sburg as rash as McClcllan was cautious, and later 
 in the autumn met a crushing defeat when he attacked Lee, 
 who was intrenched in a strong position at Fredericksburg. 
 The year's operations had been successful for the Union 
 cause in the West, but unsuccessful in the East.^ 
 
 ' One of the bloodiest battles of the war was fought at the end of this 
 year at Murfreesboro, Tennessee. Beginning December 31 (1862), it lasted three 
 days, and resulted in the retreat of the Confederates after the most stubborn 
 fighting. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 343 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What was the Union plan of the war ? In what way did Jefferson 
 
 Davis think that the cotton trade would secure the friendship of 
 England for the Southern cause ? Why was it extremely important 
 for the North to blockade the South ? 
 
 2. What did the " Merrimac " accomplish on the first day she attacked 
 
 the blockading squadron ? What were the results of the fight be- 
 tween the " Merrimac " and the " Monitor " ? 
 
 3. Name four or five advantages to the North in securing control of the 
 
 Mississippi. What purpose had the Confederates in building Forts 
 Henry and Donelson ? What effect did the capture of these forts by 
 the Federals have upon the Confederate line of defence ? 
 
 4. What was the second Confederate line of defence ? What were the 
 
 causes and results of the Battle of Shiloh ? Why was New Orleans 
 of importance to the South ? 
 
 5. Are you making constant use of your map ? 
 
 6. What was McClellan's plan of approaching Richmond ? What was 
 
 Lincoln's ? Which do you think was the better plan ? Give reasons 
 for your answer. For defensive purposes, what natural advantages 
 had the Confederates in Virginia .' Why was General McDowell 
 left at Fredericksburg ? 
 
 7. Point out on the map Yorktown and Williamsburg, and show their 
 
 connection with McClellan's advance upon Richmond. What was 
 the purpose of " Stonewall " Jackson's movements in the Shenandoah.' 
 What was the result ? 
 
 8. After reading as much as you can on the Peninsular Campaign give 
 
 reasons for McClellan's failure to capture Richmond. 
 
 9. Why did Lee decide to invade the North ? How was he disap- 
 
 pointed ? What were the results of the Battle of Antietam ? 
 
 THE TIDE Turns 
 
 336. Lee's Second Invasion of the North ; Battle of 
 Gettysburg (1863).— After Burnsidc's repulse at Fredericks- 
 burs^ in December, 1862, he retired to winter „ , , ^ , ^ 
 
 ^ T-i r Hooker s defeat 
 
 quarters. Before the campaign of 1863 opened at chancellors- 
 Hooker was put in command. In April he ^'"^" 
 advanced to Chancellorsville with 1 13,000 men and attacked 
 Lee who had 62,000.' Lee again badly defeated the Army 
 
 ' In this battle the Confederates met with a grievous loss in the death of " Stone- 
 wall " Jackson. Through a mistake he was fired upon by some of his own men. 
 Thomas J. Jackson, often called " Stonewall " Jackson, was born in 1824, in Ilar- 
 
344 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 of the Potomac. These two victories made the South jubi- 
 lant but depressed the North. 
 
 With an exultant and confident army Lee planned to 
 invade the North a second time. Early in June he marched 
 down the Shenandoah, crossed the Potomac, and advanced 
 into Pennsylvania. The whole country was wild with ex- 
 citement. Lee hoped to 
 
 Lee's reasons for ^^.^^ ^ dccisivC 
 invading the victOry, Capt- 
 
 Northin.863. ^^^-g Baltimore 
 or some other great North- 
 ern city, and dictate terms 
 of peace. He had reason 
 to believe that a victory on 
 Northern soil would lead 
 England and France to rec- 
 ognize the independence of 
 the South. These two 
 countries were only wait- 
 ing until some pronounced 
 success on the part of the 
 South should afford them 
 a reasonable excuse for giv- 
 ing such recognition. 
 
 THOMAS J. ("stonewall") JACKSON. 
 
 Lee advanced his army 
 toward Chambersburg and 
 encamped in that vicinity. Hooker crossed the Potomac east 
 of the mountains, marched north to Frederick, and sent a 
 
 rison County, Virginia (now West Virginia), and was graduated from West Point in 
 1846. He took part in the Mexican War, where he was promoted for good con- 
 duct. He resigned from the army in 185 1, on receiving an appointment as profes- 
 sor in the Virginia Military Institute, at Lexington, Virginia. He was so eccentric 
 that he became unpopular with the students, who did not regard him as a man of 
 ability. Although he was opposed to secession he thoroughly believed in State 
 rights, and therefore " went with his State " when it seceded. As soon as he took 
 command of troops on the battle-field he showed himself to be a splendid soldier. 
 By his stubborn bravery at Bull Run he won the name of "Stonewall" Jackson, 
 and rose at once to the rank of major-general. He was Lee's ablest subordinate 
 and, next to Lee, was probably the most popular Confederate general. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 345 
 
 Lee's advance. 
 
 detachment west through the mountains to menace Lee's 
 line of supplies. In order to draw off the Union forces 
 from his rear, Lee marched eastward to threat- 
 en Washington. On the very same morning 
 Meade, who had superseded Hooker, started north from 
 Frederick, keeping east of the mountains, to protect Wash- 
 ington. The two armies were thus marching jhe two armies 
 toward each other, and each was ignorant meet at cettys- 
 of the other's movements. They unexpected- *""'*^" 
 ly met at Gettysburg, and fought a three days' battle (July 
 I, 2, and 3). 
 
 On the first day the advance forces of the Union army, 
 being greatly out-numbered, were driven through Gettys- 
 burg with a loss of 5,000 
 prisoners. The Confedej- 
 ates also suf- 
 
 The first day. 
 
 tared heavy loss 
 in killed and wounded. 
 That night the Union armv 
 took a strong position on 
 Cemeterv Ridge, just 
 south of the town. This 
 ridge, three miles in length, 
 is in the shape of a fish- 
 hook, with Gulp's Hill for 
 the barb, and Round Top 
 at the extreme southern 
 end. Just north of Round 
 Top was Little Round 
 Top. Lee's army took 
 position on Seminary 
 Ridge, lying about a mile 
 west of Cemeter}^ Ridge, 
 and nearly parallel with it. 
 
 On the second day of the battle the Confederates made 
 two vigorous assaults, one at Gulp's Hill, on 
 the right wing of the Union army, and the 
 other in front of Little Round Top, on the left wing. Al- 
 
 The second day. 
 
346 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 though the Confederates gained some slight advantage, 
 there was no definite result on either side. 
 
 Having failed to break the Union flanks and having re- 
 ceived Pickett's fresh division, Lee spent the next morning in 
 preparation for a grand assault on the Union centre, where 
 he hoped to be more successful. By one o'clock in the after- 
 
 noon he had placed in 
 position on Seminary 
 Ridge more than a hun- 
 
 The furious can- drcd gUnS. 
 
 nonade. jhc Feder- 
 
 als could find room for 
 only eighty on Cemetery 
 Ridge. At one o'clock 
 the Confederate guns 
 opened fire, and until 
 three the furious can- 
 nonade continued. At 
 that time the fire slack- 
 ened on Cemetery Ridge 
 in order to let the guns 
 cool in time for the ex- 
 pected attack. The Con- 
 federates thought they 
 had silenced the Union 
 batteries, and that the 
 moment for the South to make one mighty effort had come. 
 General Pickett, who was to lead this assault at the 
 head of some of the best Virginia troops, was ordered to 
 advance. In three magnificent lines, with a 
 front a mile long, 15,000 Confederates charged 
 across the field. The sight was thrilling, but soon the mur- 
 derous fire from the Northern guns began to cut them down 
 by hundreds. The fearful slaughter thinned the advancing 
 lines. Still they pressed on. As they neared the first line of 
 Northern troops, Lieutenant Cashing, a Union officer, al- 
 though mortally wounded, pushed the only remaining gun 
 of his battery to the fence and shouted to his commander: 
 
 GEORGE G. MEADE. 
 
 Pickett's charge. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 347 
 
 " Webb, I will give them one more shot." As he fired he fell, 
 saying "Good-by." Pickett's men broke through the first 
 line. Armistead, one of Pickett's generals, leaped over the 
 fence, raised aloft his sword, upon the point of which he 
 swung his hat, and shouted, "Give them the cold steel, 
 boj'S ! " Just as he laid his hand upon a Union gun to cajit- 
 lire it, he was shot down. From every side the Union 
 men came rushing headlong upon the enemy. The strug- 
 gle that followed was terrific. Men and officers ^vere 
 mingled together in one seething mass, each man fighting 
 for himself. 
 
 Pickett's men were soon repulsed, and with their lines 
 broken into fragments they were driven back with disas- 
 trous loss. The failure of Pickett's charge Defeat of 
 insured Lee's defeat at Gettysburg, and with Pickett's men. 
 that defeat the tide turned. Next day, while Grant was 
 receiving the surrender ol Vicksburg, Lee began his retreat 
 toward the Potomac, and from that hour the South gave up 
 hope of getting a foothold in the North. ^ 
 
 337. Capture of Vicksburg ; Opening of the Missis- 
 sippi River. — At the close ot 1863 Vicksburg and Port 
 Hudson were the only Confederate strongholds left on the 
 Mississippi. After months of unsuccessful effort to take 
 V'icksburg from the north, General Grant Grant attacks 
 moved his army down on the west bank of the vicksburg from 
 river and, crossing over to the east bank, made ^*°"' ' 
 an attack from the south. Pemberton, who was in com- 
 mand of the Confederates in Vicksburg, marched out to 
 meet Grant, hoping to unite with Johnston, who was hast- 
 ening to join him. Before the union of the two Confeder- 
 ate armies could be effected, Grant drove Pemberton into 
 Vicksburg and compelled Johnston to retreat. Grant's 
 bold plan was brilliantly executed. 
 
 He then laid siege to the city (May 19), cutting it off 
 from supplies of all kinds. Flour sold for $1,000 a barrel 
 
 ' In this battle Meade's army (infantry and artillery) numbered about 82,000; 
 I. ee's about 74,000. Each army had in addition about 11,000 cavalry. Meade lost 
 in all about 23,000; Lee 30,000, or more than one-third of his entire force. 
 
348 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 (Confederate money). Provisions became so scarce that 
 even rats and mule-flesh were used as food. So many thou- 
 ^^ „ , . . sand shells were thrown into the city daily 
 
 The Confederates J J 
 
 starved into that many people abandoned their homes. 
 
 surrender. They Hvcd in cavcs, which they dug in banks 
 
 where the streets had been cut through the hills. In about 
 
 seven weeks the Con- 
 federates were starved 
 into surrender. On 
 July 4, 1863, the day 
 after Lee's defeat at 
 Gettysburg, Pember- 
 ton surrendered 
 Vicksburgwith 32,000 
 men. When, four days 
 later. Port Hudson 
 was captured, the Mis- 
 sissippi River, to its 
 mouth, was under the 
 control of the North. 
 338. Slavery and 
 the Emancipation 
 Proclamation (Janu- 
 ary I, 1863). — In his 
 inaugural address 
 President Lincoln had 
 declared that he would 
 not interfere with 
 slavery where it al- 
 ready existed because 
 he had no constitutional right to do so. But as the war 
 proceeded it became evident that the blacks in the South 
 The slaves aid wcrc a great source of strength to the Con- 
 the cause of federate cause; for while masters enlisted in 
 
 the South. ^1^^ army, slaves by their labor supplied food 
 
 not only for Southern families but for the support of the 
 Southern army. In this way they were aiding the cause of 
 the South about as much as if they had been able to bear 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 349 
 
 arms. Moreovci", the sentiment in regard to slavery was 
 changing- in the North. People had come to look upon it 
 as the cause of the war, and many desired the government 
 to attack it as a war measure. 
 
 As commander-in-chief of the armies of the United 
 States President Lincoln had authority to set free all slaves 
 in territorv conquered bv the Union armies. Just after 
 the Battle of Antietam, therefore, he warned the seceded 
 States (September 22, 1862) that unless they returned to the 
 Union before January i, 1863, he would set their slaves free. 
 As none of these States returned, the emancipation procla- 
 mation was issued on January i, 1863. From that time the 
 
 A. 
 
 "a little the worse for wear." 
 
 Confederate guns captured at Vicksburg. 
 
 North fought not onl\- for the Union but for the abolition 
 of slaverv.' 
 
 339. Employment of Emancipated Blacks in Northern 
 Army Stops Exchange of Prisoners. — It was but one step 
 further to arm the blacks and make them soldiers. If the 
 Emancipation Proclamation was issued as a militar}' neces- 
 sity in order to weaken the South and to make the issue of 
 the w-ar perfectly plain to the world, the same military 
 necessity would call for the arming of these emancipated 
 slaves. Before the end of the war there were enlisted in 
 the Union armies 180,000 blacks, who made g^ood soldiers. 
 
 ' General Butler, early in the war, confiscated the negroes whom he found em- 
 ployed in throwing up earthworks for the Confederates near Fortress Monroe. lie 
 fed and protected them, regarding them as contraband of war. 
 
350 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 The Confederates bitterly resented the employment of their 
 former slaves in the Union armies, and refused to recognize 
 the negro soldiers or their officers in exchanging prisoners. 
 
 BLOODY POXn, CHICKAMAUGA BATTLE-FIELD. 
 
 This led to mutual misunderstanding and ended in stopping 
 all exchange of prisoners. As a result, thousands of sol- 
 diers languished in prisons and suffered much from disease 
 and famine.' 
 
 340. Conscription in the North; Draft Riots — In 1863 
 the North found it advisable to resort to a conscription or 
 draft. All able-bodied men between the ages of eighteen 
 and fort3'-five were enrolled, and from the enrollment a cer- 
 tain proportion was chosen by lot. The draft was very un 
 popular, and in New York City, on July 13, 1863, a serious 
 riot took place, lasting four days and resulting in the de- 
 struction of much property. The mobs showed especial 
 hatred toward colored people, brutally killing many. The 
 riot was finallv put down by the aid of troops sent from 
 Gettysburg. 
 
 341. Conscription in the South. — In April, 1862, by an 
 act of the Confederate Congress, all able-bodied white men 
 
 ' Some of the noted Southern Prisons were Libby Prison and Belle Isle in Rich- 
 mond, Virginia, and Andersonville, in Georgia. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 351 
 
 between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five were required 
 to enter the Confederate army. In the autumn of the same 
 year all white men between the ages of eighteen and forty- 
 five were included in the conscription law, and before the 
 close of the war even boys of sixteen and seventeen, and old 
 men were included. So hard-pressed for men were the Con- 
 federates that just before the war came to an end their Con« 
 gress had decided to enlist some of the slaves in the Confed- 
 erate army.' When all exchange of prisoners was stopped, 
 the South, by reason of the scarcity of fighting men, was 
 much more seriously crippled than the North. The whole 
 
 CHATTANOOGA. 
 
 number of men captured from the armies of the North and 
 the South in the entire war amounted to a half-million. 
 
 342. Battle of Chickamauga (1863).— After the loss of 
 Vicksburg and Fort Hudson, the strongest The importance 
 and most important position held by the Con- '^f Chattanooga, 
 federates in the West was Chattanooga, which was not 
 
 ' Toward the end of 1864 Jefferson Davis advocated the passage of a law that 
 would put in training for the Confederate army 40,000 slaves. General Lee sup- 
 ported it. Accordingly a law was enacted by the Confederate Congress providing 
 for the employment of 200,000 slaves as soldiers. The measure was passed too late 
 to be of any service to the Southern cause. 
 
352 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 only a great railroad centre, but the key to eastern Tennes- 
 see and the gateway to Georgia. General Rosecrans, 
 in command of the Union army in Tennessee, advanced 
 with 55,000 troops upon Chattanooga, which was occu- 
 pied by Bragg. By moving to the south of this place, 
 Rosecrans threatened Bragg's line of supplies and com- 
 pelled him to withdraw from 
 Chattanooga and take position 
 on Chickamauga Creek (Sep- 
 tember) twelve miles to the 
 south. 
 
 Here Bragg received a 
 strong body of reinforce- 
 ments, and vigorously at- 
 tacked the Union army, now 
 
 General Thomas OUtUUm bcrcd. He 
 saves the Union i. 1 j j 
 
 army from ruin= Overwhelmed and 
 ous defeat. routcd the right 
 
 wing, and would have put to 
 rout the entire army but for 
 the unflinching courage of 
 General Thomas, the " Rock 
 of Chickamauga," who coolly 
 held his position on the left 
 until the rest of the army 
 could make a safe retreat to Chattanooga. 
 
 343. Siege of Chattanooga. — Although Bragg defeated 
 the Union army in the battle of Chickamauga, he did not 
 secure what he greatly desired — Chattanooga itself. He 
 therefore strongly fortified himself on Missionary Ridge 
 and Lookout Mountain, overlooking Chattanooga, and tried 
 to cut off the Union army from its supplies. The situation 
 became serious. For weeks all the Union supplies had to 
 Critical situation ^^ brought ovcr a single mountain-road for a 
 of the Union distance of sixty miles. When Grant, who 
 
 ""^y- had superseded Rosecrans, reached Chatta- 
 
 nooga about the middle of November, the number of horses 
 and mules had been so reduced b}' starvation that the 
 
 GEORi'.K II. TIIUMAS, " 1 UK KOCK 
 OF CHICKAMAUGA." 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 353 
 
 artillery could not be nioved.^ The soldiers were living on 
 half-rations, and had not enough ammunition left for a 
 single day's battle. But in five days after reaching Chatta- 
 nooga Grant 2 had gained possession of the railroad to 
 Nashville and with it abundant supplies. The army which 
 had been cooped up in Chattanooga for months was saved. 
 
 344. Battle of Chattanooga.— Having received rein- 
 forcements, Grant now decided to attack Bragg, who occu- 
 pied a very strong position, with his right Bragg's strong 
 flank resting on the northern end of Mission- position, 
 ary Ridge, his left flank on the northern end of Lookout 
 Mountain, and his centre 
 stretchinof across Chatta- 
 
 MAP OF 
 
 CHATTANOOGA 
 
 ami Vicinity. 
 
 Col.Mc6ook, ! y f 
 DavisDiv. V^^f/i„, 
 Island 
 
 ' Ten thousand horses and mules 
 had starved to death. 
 
 ^ When seventeen years of age 
 (see par. 371) Ulysses S. Grant re- 
 ceived an appointment to a cadetship 
 in the Military Academy at West 
 Point. Although he did not take high 
 rank in scholarship, he became the 
 finest horseman in his class, and 
 showed a marked aptitude foi" mathe- 
 matical studies. Entering the army 
 after graduation, he distinguished him- 
 self for bravery in many important 
 battles of the Mexican War. He re- 
 mained in the army until 1854, when 
 he resigned his commission, and con- 
 tinued in private life until the begin- 
 ning of the Civil War. During these 
 years he tried farming, store-keeping, 
 and selling real estate, but did not 
 have much success. In 1861 he 
 received a commission as colonel of 
 an Illinois regiment, and, by his ex- 
 traordinary military skill and ability, rose to the rank of lieutenant-general (1864), 
 in command of the Union armies. His brilliant strategy at Vicksburg and Chat- 
 tanooga in 1863, and in his advance upon Richmond in 1864-65, proved him 
 to be one of the greatest military leaders of all time. His iron will, resolute pur- 
 pose, cool judgment, and unflinching courage never failed him in the hour of trial 
 and danger. He was also a man of singularly pure and gentle spirit, with a high 
 sense of public duty. 
 
 23 
 
354 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 nooga Valley. His line was twelve miles long, and on the 
 flanks appeared to be almost impregnable. On November 
 24 Grant sent the gallant Hooker and his men to charge up 
 the rocky heights of Lookout Mountain. This charge re- 
 sulted in desperate fighting " above the clouds," and in 
 T o heroic driving Bragg's left flank from its mountain 
 
 charges by the stroughold. The ucxt day Thomas's men, 
 Union troops. ^jj^^ ^ mighty whirlwiud, swept away all op- 
 position in their grand charge up to the top of Missionary 
 Ridge. These assaults were two of the finest exhibitions of 
 bravery seen during the war. Bragg's army, overwhelm- 
 inglv defeated, fled from the battle-field in confusion. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Observe that after Lee's retreat from Antietam he defeated the Army 
 
 of the Potomac in two battles, the first at Fredericksburg (December, 
 1862), and the second at Chancellorsville (April, 1863). What reasons 
 had Lee for a second invasion of the North in 1863 > 
 
 2. Trace w^ith care upon your map the location of the two armies on the 
 
 second day of the battle of Gettysburg. As this is one of the world's 
 great battles you will do well to understand it. Describe Pickett's 
 charge. What were the most striking results of the battle ? 
 
 3. Before studying the capture of Vicksburg review the battles fought to 
 
 open the Mississippi in 1862, viz. : Capture of Forts Henry and 
 Donelson, the battle of Shiloh, and the capture of New Orleans. Now 
 you are ready to describe the capture of Vicksburg. Read General 
 Grant's excellent account of it in his "Personal Memoirs." 
 
 4. How did the slaves aid the Confederate cause ? What was the source 
 
 of President Lincoln's authority to set free any of the slaves in the 
 South ? What was the Emancipation Proclamation .? After its issue 
 what was the North fighting for ? 
 
 5. Why was it natural for the North, after emancipating the blacks, to 
 
 employ them as soldiers ? What effect did such employment have 
 upon the exchange of prisoners? 
 
 6. Why was Chattanooga an important military position ? What led 
 
 to the battle of Chickamauga, and how did General Thomas save the 
 Union army from rout ? Describe the critical situation of the Union 
 army when Grant reached Chattanooga. What were the results of 
 the battle of Chattanooga ? 
 
 7. You will find Coffin's books on the Civil War very interesting. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 355 
 
 THE HAMMERING CAMPAIGN 
 
 345. The Union Plan of 1864.— In March, 1864, Grant, 
 who had won the confidence of the people by his cani])aigns 
 in the West, was raised to a military rank sec- General Grant 
 ond only to that of the President, with the title "'^^tf !" ZT 
 
 ■' ' mand of all the 
 
 of lientenant-general.' In reality he was placed union armies, 
 in command of all the Northern armies. Bv the close of 
 1863 the Confederacy had been cnt down to Viro:inia, North 
 Carolina, South Carolina, and 
 Georgia. The Union armies 
 had now to get control of these 
 four States. 
 
 Grant was to attempt tlie 
 capture of Richmond, which 
 was defended by Lee ; Sher- 
 man was to get control of 
 Georgia by defeating Johnston, 
 who had command of the Con- 
 federates there. The watch- 
 word in the east was " On to 
 Richmond ;" in the west, "On 
 to Atlanta." These two move- 
 ments were planned to begin 
 at the same time, early in May, 
 so that, if possible, the Confederate armies might be pre- 
 vented from aiding each other. 
 
 346. " Onto Richmond." — Grant's advance upon Rich- 
 mond began (Mav 4) by crossing the Rapidan and entering 
 the Wilderness. He had 120,000^ men against 
 Lee's 62,000. For two days in the thick, 
 gloomy woods, where the enemy could not be seen twenty 
 feet away, a terrible struggle ensued. Grant's loss was se- 
 vere, but he pressed on, writing to Lincoln : " I propose to 
 
 ' Before that time only Washington and Scott had been made lieutenant-generals. 
 - Grant's army, arranged in ranks of four, the ranks being five feet apart, would 
 extend a distance of more than twenty-eight miles. 
 
 ULYSSES S. GRANT. 
 
 In the Wilderness. 
 
356 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Grant transfers 
 his army across 
 the James. 
 
 fight it out on this line if it takes all summer." As Grant 
 moved forward terrible battles were fought at Spottsyl- 
 vania Court House (May 8-18) and at Cold Harbor (June 
 3). Before the close of June he had lost more than 60,000 
 men, and Lee, 40,000. 
 
 Realizing after this great loss of life that he could not 
 capture Richmond by attacking it from the north, Grant 
 
 transferred his army across 
 the James in order to attack 
 the cit}^ from the 
 south. Here an 
 attempt was made 
 to capture Petersburg (July 
 30) by exploding a mine under 
 the outer Confederate de- 
 fences. The explosion was fol- 
 lowed by a vigorous assault, 
 but the plan failed. 
 
 347. Early's Raid in the 
 Shenandoah. — It will be re- 
 membered that in 1862, when 
 McClellan was near Rich- 
 mond, " Stonewall " Jackson 
 was sent into the Shenandoah to threaten Washington and 
 prevent INIcDowell from reinforcing McClellan. In 1864 Lee 
 tried in the same way to weaken the attack upon Richmond. 
 Toward the last of June he sent Early with 20,000 men to 
 threaten Washington by way of the Shenandoah. Early 
 Early threatens swcpt ou uutil he met General Lew Wallace 
 with a much smaller force, on the Monocacy 
 
 PHILIP H. SHERIDAN. 
 
 River, not far from Washington. Here Wal- 
 
 Washington and 
 burns Chambers^ 
 burg. 
 
 lace fought a losing battle in order to detain Early long 
 enough for Grant to get a part of his army into Washington. 
 These troops reached the city just in time to prevent its 
 capture. A little later Early again pushed down the Shen- 
 andoah, across the Potomac into Pennsylvania, where he 
 burned Chambersburg. 
 
 348. Sheridan in the Shenandoah. — To put an end to 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 357 
 
 such raids in the North, General Sheridan^ was sent with 
 30,000 men to watch General Early and to lay waste the 
 fruitful Shenandoah Valley. After defeating Early and 
 chasing him up the valley, Sheridan destroyed 2,000 barns 
 filled with grain and farming implements and seventy mills 
 filled with fiour and wheat, besides driving off thousands of 
 sheep and cattle. A few days later, while Sheridan- was 
 away. Early surprised the Union army at Cedar Creek, and 
 drove it back seven miles. This was the oc- "Sheridan's 
 
 casion of "Sheridan's Ride," from Winchester, Ride." 
 
 about fourteen (not "twenty") miles away. On the arrival 
 of their brave leader the Union forces were formed in bat- 
 tle array. Early's army was totally defeated (October 19) 
 and driven in confusion from the field. 
 
 349. "On to Atlanta." — Early in May, 1864, Sherman,' 
 
 ' Philip II. Sheridan was born in Ohio in 1831, and died in 1888. lie was 
 graduated from West Point in 1853. Upon the outbreak of the Civil War he was 
 made chief quartermaster of the army in the southwestern part of Missouri. He 
 handled his troops so ably at the battle of Murfreesboro that he was promoted to the 
 rank of major-general. He gave further striking evidence of military skill and dar- 
 ing at Chickamauga and Chattanooga. In 1864 Grant had Sheridan put in com- 
 mand of all the cavalry in the Army of the Potomac. His campaign in the Shenan- 
 doah was one of the great military achievements of the war. He was so popular that 
 he was called by his men " Little Phil." Some years before his death he became 
 lieutenant-general, and on his death-bed was promoted to the rank of general-in-chief. 
 
 * In the early morning of the battle, General Sheridan, who was at Winchester, 
 on his return from Washington, was informed of the firing in the direction of Cedar 
 Creek. Mounting his handsome coal-black horse he rode at full speed toward the 
 scene of battle. When he met the retreating soldiers he shouted: "Turn back, 
 men — turn back ! Face the other way ! " His inspiring presence heartened the 
 soldiers. With waving hats they cried: "Sheridan! Sheridan!" and cheerfully 
 followed their leader as he dashed forward. Sheridan's ride changed defeat into 
 overwhelming victory. 
 
 ■* William T. Sherman was born in Lancaster, Ohio, in 1820, and died in 1891. 
 Having graduated from West Point in 1840 he remained in the army until 1853 
 and then resigned his commission to engage in business. At the outbreak of the 
 Civil War he became a colonel and took part in the battle of Bull Run. Soon after 
 that battle he was raised to the rank of brigadier-general and transferred to Halleck's 
 command in the Department of the West. His great military skill was shown at 
 Shiloh and in the memorable Vicksburg campaign. When, therefore, Grant was 
 placed in command of all the Union armies in 1864, he secured the appointment 
 of Sherman as commander of the armies of the West. The "March to the Sea," 
 one of the notable militarv achievements of modern history, followed. Sherman 
 
358 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Atlanta and 
 Georgia. 
 
 with 100,000 men, was at Chattanooga, facing Johnston, with 
 64,000, at Dalton. It was desirable to get possession of 
 Importance of Georgia because it was the workshop, the ar- 
 senal, and the storehouse of the Confederacy. 
 Sherman's plan was to capture Atlanta, an im- 
 portant railroad and manufacturing centre, and then to pass 
 
 on to the sea and destroy 
 the supplies necessary 
 to sustain the Confeder- 
 ate armies.^ 
 
 Sherman had great 
 difficulties to face. In 
 the first place an able 
 general, Joseph E. John- 
 ston, opposed him ; in the 
 second place, every mile 
 of advance took him far- 
 ther away from his base 
 
 Sherman's of SUppHcS 
 
 difficulties. at Nashville. 
 He soon had to protect 
 a long line of communi- 
 cation which the enemy 
 was constantly trying 
 to destroy. Johnston's 
 plan was to draw him 
 as far as possible from 
 Nashville, alwa3'S avoiding a pitched battle. Sherman's 
 plan was to flank Johnston and threaten his line of com- 
 munication with Atlanta. By a series of flank movements 
 Sherman compelled Johnston to retreat. Battles were 
 fought at Dalton, Resaca, and Kenesaw Mountain. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 was among the ablest generals of the Civil War. \Vhen Grant became general- 
 in-chief of the army in 1866 Sherman was made lieutenant-general, and when 
 Grant was elected President, Sherman was promoted to the rank of general-in-chief. 
 ' Such a course may seem cruel, but it is just as good generalship to starve an 
 army into submission as to kill with firearms. Its effect is to shorten war and save 
 life. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 359 
 
 Both generals were skilful, but Johnston, by his cautious 
 movements, failed to satisfy the Confederate authorities. 
 He was superseded by Hood, wdio was as rash capture of 
 
 and impetuous as Johnston was careful and Atlanta, 
 
 cautious. Hood at once made desperate attacks upon 
 Sherman and was soon defeated. By cutting the railroad 
 connections on the south Sherman captured Atlanta (Sep- 
 tember 2, 1864). 
 
 350. Sherman's ** March 
 to the Sea." — A little later 
 Sherman, cutting loose from 
 all communication with the 
 North, started through Geor- 
 gia on his famous march to 
 the sea, which was some two 
 hundred miles away. Hood, 
 by moving northward, tried 
 to draw Sherman after him, 
 but Sherman sent Thomas to 
 look after Hood, while he 
 himself moved southward 
 from Atlanta. After destroy- 
 ing three hundred miles ot 
 railroad and laying waste the 
 country over a belt sixty miles 
 wide, " from Atlanta to the 
 
 sea," Sherman, with the loss of less than a thousand men, 
 reached Savannah just before Christmas. He presented 
 Savannah as a " Christmas gift " to the government.^ In 
 the meantime Thomas so thoroughly routed Hood's army 
 at Nashville that it could not be brought together again. 
 
 351. Capture of Mobile. — As we have seen, one of the 
 
 JoSF.ril E. JOHNS'l-0\. 
 
 ' The following was Sherman's message to the President : 
 
 "Savannah, Georgia, December 22, 1864. 
 " To his Excellency, President Lincoln, Washington, D.C.: 
 
 " I beg to present you, as a Christmas gift, the city of Savannah, with one hun- 
 dred and fifty heavy guns and plenty of ammunition ; also about twenty-five thou- 
 sand bales of cotton. W. T. Sherman, Major-General." 
 
36o 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 leading purposes of the North was to prevent, by blockade, 
 the export of Southern cotton. By the middle of 1864 
 Union war-vessels had closed to foreign trade nearly all 
 
 the Southern ports. One of the most important of these 
 was Mobile, which Admiral Farragut, in co-operation with 
 a land force of 5,000 men, was sent to capture. Realizing 
 the great value of Mobile, the Confederates had prepared 
 The defences for a vigorous defence. Two strong forts stood 
 
 of Mobile. on opposite sides of the entrance of the bay, 
 
 the channel of which was obstructed by torpedoes. Within 
 the bay were three gun-boats and the powerful iron-clad 
 ram, Tennessee. 
 
 At six o'clock on the morning of August 5, 1864. the 
 Union fleet, consisting of fourteen wooden vessels and four 
 monitors, was under way. In order that he might see over 
 the smoke. Admiral Farragut,^ then sixty-three years old, 
 
 ' David Glasgow Parragut was born near Knoxville, Tennessee, in 1801, and 
 died in 1870. The night before the terrible struggle in Mobile Bay he wrote to his 
 wife : " I am going into Mobile Bay in the morning, if God is my leader, as I hope 
 he is, and in him I place my trust. God bless and preserve you, my darling, and 
 my dear boy, if anything should happen to me." 
 
KAKKAijL I l.N lllh MAl.N Kloui.Nu. 
 
SECESSION AiND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 361 
 
 took his position in the rigging of the flagship Hartford. 
 One of the monitors was sunk by a torpedo, but the remain- 
 der of the fleet passed into the bay and engaged the Ten- 
 nessee, the strongest of the Confederate iron-clads. By ten 
 o'clock the fight was over and the capture of Mobile as- 
 sured. In a few days the forts surrendered to the land 
 force. This signal victory was due to the unflinching cour- 
 age of Admiral Farragut. 
 
 352. Sympathy of English Workingmen with the 
 North. — We may now leave the armies for a while and con- 
 
 SOLDIERS DESTROYING A RAILROAD. 
 
 sider how England and France were looking upon the war. 
 Jefferson Davis and the South greatly erred when they 
 counted upon the sympathy of the working classes in Eng- 
 
362 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 land, for when English workingmen understood that the 
 war was a struggle between freedom and slavery, their 
 sympathies were with the North. Although the cotton 
 famine in England, produced by the blockade of the South, 
 forced hundreds of thousands out of employment, these 
 starving laborers prayed for the success of the North. On 
 the other hand, the aristocracy, with a few exceptions, and 
 the English Government, being more in sympathy with the 
 aristocratic Southern planter and perhaps jealous of Ameri- 
 can commerce, favored the South. 
 
 353. England and the Confederate Navy. — The South 
 was in great need of a navy, and-had no facilities for build- 
 ing one. English shipbuilders, therefore, with the knowl- 
 edge of the English Government, responded to the need 
 of the South, and built formidable Confederate cruisers in 
 British dock-yards. These cruisers drove our merchant 
 marine from the sea. 
 
 The most famous cruiser was the Alabama} commanded 
 
 by Captain Semmes. This vessel was built with English 
 
 money in an English port, was manned by an 
 
 The Alabama. o i » j 
 
 English crew, carried English gunners, and 
 hoisted an English flag. In a word, with the exception of 
 her officers, she was an English vessel built for the special 
 purpose of destroying Northern commerce. Charles Fran- 
 cis Adams, our able minister to England at that time, pro- 
 tested, but in vain. The United States in the midst of a 
 civil war no longer commanded the respect of the English 
 Government. Our country was not in a position to demand 
 justice and satisfaction. But it resented England's attitude 
 none the less keenly, and the time came when England was 
 wise enough to listen. 
 
 ' " A score of other Confederate cruisers roamed the seas, to prey upon United 
 States commerce, but none of them became quite so famous as the Sutnter and 
 the Alabama. They included the Shenandoah, which made thirty-eight captures : 
 the Florida, which made thirty-six ; the Tallahassee, which made twenty-seven ; 
 the Tacony, which made fifteen, and the Georgia, which made ten. Most of these 
 cruisers were built in British ship-yards."— R. Johnson. 
 
 The attitude of the English government toward the Confederate navy was most 
 unfortunate, naturally causing in the North much bitter feeling toward England. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 363 
 
 The Alabama (1862-64) captured over sixty Northern 
 vessels, amounting in value, with their cargoes, to over $7,- 
 000,000. The duel between the Alabama and 
 the Kcarsarge, which had gone out in search of 
 her, was fought off the coast of France (June 
 19, 1864). The Alabama, in about one hour, was shattered 
 and sunk. The sinking of the Alabama put an end to the 
 
 The Kearsarge 
 sinks the 
 Alabama. 
 
 THE EXECUTION OF MAXIMILIAN AND HIS COMPANIONS. 
 
 destructive work of Confederate cruisers. After the war 
 England paid more than $15,000,000 for damages done by 
 Confederate cruisers. As the first of these The Alabama 
 claims made by our government for redress claims, 
 grew out of acts committed by the Alabama, all the claims 
 growing out of the acts of all the vessels became known as 
 the " Alabama Claims." 
 
 354. Napoleon III. and the Confederate Navy.— But 
 the English Government did not stand alone in its un- 
 friendly attitude. The French Government was equally 
 
364 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 hostile to the North. Napoleon III., for personal reasons, 
 was eager 'for the success of the Confederate cause, and 
 urged England to acknowledge the independence of the 
 V, 1 .-,-,» South. He wished to see the Union dissolved. 
 
 Napoleon s desire ... . 
 
 to establish an bccausc it was his dcsirc to establish an em- 
 empire in Mexico. ^^^.^ upou the ruius of the republic of Mexico, 
 and he knew that so long as the Union remained unbroken 
 he would not be permitted to carry out his plans. He also, 
 during the later years of the war, with contemptible du- 
 plicity equal to that of Napoleon I. just before the War of 
 1812, allowed formidable iron-clads for the Southern navy 
 to be built in France. One of these was finally launched, 
 but the war was at an end before it could reach our coast. 
 
 Napoleon sent a French army to invade Mexico in 1861. 
 By 1863 it had established an empire there, and Napoleon 
 Maximilian in offered the throne to Maximilian, Archduke 
 Mexico. of Austria. The United States protested, but 
 
 in vain. After the close of the war, however, in response 
 to the threatening attitude of this country. Napoleon with- 
 drew the French troops. Maximilian was then taken pris- 
 oner by the Mexican authorities, tried by court-martial, and 
 shot. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What part of the Confederacy remained unconquered at the close of 
 
 1863 ? Describe the Union plan of campaign in 1864. Outline the 
 "On to Richmond" movement. 
 
 2. Compare Early's raid in the Shenandoah in i864'with Jackson's move- 
 
 ments in that valley in 1862. What did Jackson accomplish ? what 
 Early ? Why was Sheridan sent into the Shenandoah ? What did 
 he accomplish there ? Why was the Shenandoah of importance to 
 the Confederates ? 
 
 3. Why was it desirable for the North to get possession of Atlanta ? 
 
 What difficulties did Sherman meet in his advance upon Atlanta? 
 What was Johnston's plan of defence ? 
 
 4. Outline Sherman's " March to the Sea." Which do you think was the 
 
 abler general, Sherman or Johnston ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 5. What did Jefferson Davis mean by speaking of cotton as " king " ? At 
 
 this point review the ** Trent Affair," the importance of the blockade, 
 the attempt on the part of the South to break the blockade by means 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 365 
 
 of the " Merrimac," and the effect the blockade had upon cotton ex- 
 port. 
 
 6. Why did English workingmen sympathize with the North ? Why 
 
 did the English aristocracy and the English Government favor the 
 South ? In what way did English shipbuilders aid the South ? 
 
 7. What was the " Alabama," and what was the attitude of the English 
 
 Government toward Southern cruisers built in English dockyards ? 
 What became of the "Alabama"? What were the "Alabama 
 Claims ? " 
 
 8. How did Napoleon III. show his sympathy with the South ? What 
 
 was his scheme in sending Maximilian to Mexico ? In this connection 
 review the Monroe Doctrine, and find out whether or not Napoleon III. 
 violated this doctrine by supporting Maximilian with a French army. 
 Why were the French troops withdrawn from Mexico after the Civil 
 War? 
 
 9. Subject for debate: Resolved that Grant was a better general than 
 
 Lee. 
 
 APPOMATTOX COURT HOUSE 
 
 355. Fall of Richmond. — By the various disasters which 
 we have recounted the Southern cause was brought into 
 desperate straits. Careful observers could see Lee fails to break 
 that the end was near. Sherman, after remain- through Grant's 
 ina: about a month in Savannah, started "'''">'• 
 through the Carolinas northward (February i). Lee, with 
 40,000 men, still held Richmond, which Grant, with 100,000 
 men, was trying to capture. In order to join Johnston's 
 forces in North Carolina, Lee made one last effort to break 
 through the Union army lying south of Petersburg. This 
 plan was defeated by Sheridan in the battle of Five Forks, 
 where 5,000 Confederates were captured. 
 
 The next day (April 2) Lee evacuated Richmond and 
 started on a retreat westward. The pursuit was hot. Hun- 
 dreds of the Confederates, having little to eat 
 
 , , , . . 1 , . , , Lee retreats. 
 
 and believing that their cause was hopeless, 
 deserted, and thousands threw awaj^ their arms. Their 
 condition was pitiable. For five or six days they lived 
 on parched corn and the shoots of trees. One week after 
 leaving Richmond (April 9), Lee, finding that ever}' avopue 
 of escape was cut off, agreed to hold a conference with 
 
366 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Grant at Appomattox Court House, about seventy - five 
 miles west of Richmond, to consider terms of surrender. 
 
 356. Lee's Surrender.— It was a notable meeting. The 
 result of the interview was the surrender of Lee with 26,- 
 Grant's delicacy ooo men, oul}^ 8,ooo of whom had arms. The 
 of feeling. terms of Surrender were very generous to the 
 Confederates, who were to lay down their arms and were 
 not, unless properly exchanged, to take them up again. 
 With rare delicacy of feeling Grant ordered that all the 
 Confederates owning horses or mules should be allowed 
 to take them home. " They will need them for the spring 
 ploughing," he said. But Grant's consideration for the 
 Confederate soldiers did not stop here. He did not re- 
 quire the vanquished army to march out and stack arms in 
 presence of his victorious troops. He even stopped the 
 firing of salutes by his men. 
 
 Grant's attitude toward the Confederates, which won 
 the hearts of the Southern people, was like that of the 
 „. . United States Government as a whole. Only 
 
 The generous at- J 
 
 titude of the Gov= One Confederate — the keeper of Anderson- 
 ernment. m\\[q. Prisou — was put to death at the close of 
 
 the war. The death-penalty in this case was inflicted, not 
 at all for connection with the Confederate movement, but 
 because of inhuman cruelty. No government ever showed 
 so great mercy to those who had tried to break it in 
 pieces. The great struggle ended when Johnston surren- 
 dered to Sherman near Raleigh, North Carolina (April 26, 
 1865). 
 
 357. Flight and Capture of Jefferson Davis.— On Sun- 
 day morning, April 2, Jefferson Davis was attending service 
 at St. Paul's Episcopal Church in Richmond when an offi- 
 cer walked quietly up the aisle with a telegram from Lee 
 announcing the retreat of the latter from Petersburg. Da- 
 vis at once left the church and prepared to leave the 
 city. In a vain endeavor to escape capture he fled through 
 the Carolinas into Georgia. While encamped in the woods 
 near Irwinsville, Georgia, in the early morning he was sur- 
 prised and captured (May 10). He was taken to Fortress 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 367 
 
 Monroe and confined there for two years. At the end of 
 that time many well-known men, among whom was Horace 
 Greeley — a Republican leader of great prominence — used 
 their influence to secure his release. Davis was never 
 brought to trial. 
 
 358. The Assassination of Lincoln. — The rejoicing of 
 the people over the return of peace soon gave place to 
 mourning for the loss of the one who had safely piloted 
 the nation through the storm of war. On the evening of 
 April 14, 1865, while President Lincoln was at Ford's Thea- 
 tre in Washington, an obscure actor, half-crazed over what 
 he believed to be the wrongs of the South, entered the Pres- 
 ident's box from the rear and shot him through the head. 
 He then leaped upon the stage, and shouting, " Sic semper 
 tyrannis !'' (So be it always to tyrants), rushed out of the 
 stage-door amid the wildest excitement of the people, and 
 escaped. In a few days he was hunted to his hiding-place 
 in Virginia and shot dead while resisting capture. 
 
 Lincoln's assassin was at the head of a conspiracy whose 
 aim was to bring confusion to the government by killing 
 some of the leading men and thus creating a The aim of the 
 panic. On the same evening one of these con- conspirators, 
 spirators forced his way to the bedside of Secretary Sew- 
 ard, who was lying ill in his home, and vainly tried to stab 
 him to death. Four of these conspirators were hanged and 
 three imprisoned for life. 
 
 Lincoln, who was shot a little after ten o'clock in the 
 evening, lingered, unconscious, until early next morning. 
 When Lincoln's spirit passed away, Secretary The grief of the 
 Stanton was the first to break the silence by people, 
 saying, " Now he belongs to the ages." The grief of the 
 people for the nation's hero was well-nigh universal. On 
 Friday, April 21, the train that was to take his body to 
 Springfield, Illinois, moved slowly out of Washington on its 
 mournful journey. In order that the people might have 
 opportunity to express their love and grief for the departed 
 leader it stopped at many large cities along the route. 
 The unbroken silence amid which the vast throners filed 
 
368 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 past the open coffin as the body lay in state indicated a feel- 
 ing too deep for words. 
 
 The spirit of his noble service is well illustrated in the 
 closing words of his second inaugural address, March 4, 
 1865:^ "With malice toward none, with charity for all, 
 with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, 
 let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the 
 nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the 
 battle, and for his widow, and his orphan — to do all which 
 may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among 
 ourselves and with all nations." 
 
 359. The Sanitary and Christian Commissions. — Early 
 in the war the Sanitary Commission was organized by 
 good men and women to supplement the work of the 
 government in aiding needy and distressed soldiers. Rec- 
 ognized by the government and supported by all classes 
 of the people, its career was one of extraordinary useful- 
 ness. It had its own physicians, nurses, and attendants, its 
 
 ' It seems fitting to introduce here the memorable Gettysburg speech, made at 
 Gettysburg, November 19, 1863, on the occasion of the dedication of the National 
 Cemetery there. This speech well exemplifies, in its brevity, simplicity, and ten- 
 derness of feeling, the character of President Lincoln : 
 
 LINCOLN'S GETTYSBURG SPEECH 
 
 Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth upon this continent 
 a new nation, conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are 
 created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that na- 
 .tion, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on 
 a great battle-field of that war. We are come to dedicate a portion of that field as 
 a final resting-place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. 
 It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But in a larger sense we 
 cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow this ground. The brave 
 men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it far above our power 
 to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember, what we say here ; 
 but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather to be ded- 
 icated here to the unfinished work which they, who fought here, have thus far so 
 nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining 
 before us, that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause 
 for which they gave the last full measure of devotion ; that we here highly resolve 
 that these dead shall not have died in vain ; that this nation, under God, shall have 
 a new birth of freedom, and that government of the people, by the people, and for 
 the people, shall not perish from the earth. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 369 
 
 own transports and methods of work. It ministered to the 
 wounded on the battle-field and carried the wounded sol- 
 diers by easy methods of conveyance to the hospital. Fur- 
 thermore, it gave special relief to men on sick-leave, col- 
 lected and distributed supplies, and in every possible way 
 cared for the suffering and needy soldiers. 
 
 The Christian Commission cared for the souls as well as 
 the bodies of the soldiers. It distributed tracts, held prayer- 
 
 A SANITARY COMMISSION LODGE NEAR ALEXANDRIA, VA. 
 
 meetings in improvised chapels, comforted the dying, and, 
 where possible, gave Christian burial. This commission 
 also received the recognition and support of The work of 
 the government. Thousands of noble women "«•''« women, 
 at home, in hospitals, and near the scenes of battles ex- 
 pressed in their service through these commissions not only 
 a tender love and sympathy, but a patriotism as faithful 
 and true as that of the brave soldiers whom they attended. 
 360. The Results of the War.— The Civil War was one 
 of gigantic proportions. At its close the South was pros- 
 trated, the North was under severe strain. About 600,000 
 
 24 
 
370 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 men had been killed, and several hundred thousand more 
 permanently injured. The loss of wealth can never be told, 
 but, including the expenditures of the government and 
 the States, the destruction of property by both armies, and 
 the value of slaves to the South, the war cost not far from 
 eight thousand millions of dollars. 
 
 The most important result of the Civil War was that 
 slavery was forever abolished throughout the Union.^ The 
 Emancipation Proclamation had set free only the slaves in 
 those States and parts of States conquered by Union armies ; 
 but now slavery was entirely swept away, and with it the 
 attendant evils of State rights, nullification, and secession. 
 The supremacy of the Union was established and the United 
 States, "one nation, indivisible, with liberty and justice for 
 all," turned her energies to the new struggle of building up 
 what had been torn down by four years of frightful havoc 
 — the industries and wealth of her people. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Before studying the fall of Richmond review the various attempts 
 
 made by the Army of the Potomac to capture that city. Your review 
 will include Bull Run, the Peninsular Campaign, and the " Onto Rich- 
 mond " movement in 1864. 
 
 2. Describe Lee's retreat and his memorable surrender. 
 
 3. Read Lincoln's second inaugural, and memorize his Gettysburg speech. 
 
 4. Subject for debate : Resolved that the army did more effective work 
 
 than the navy in the Civil War. 
 
 5. What were the Sanitary and Christian Commissions ? What were 
 
 the most important results of the War ? Are you sure you know its 
 causes ? 
 
 6. If you will read Alcott's Hospital Sketches you will see a sad picture 
 
 of suffering in the hospitals during the war. 
 
 ' See Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 37 1 
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 1789. March 4, first congress assembled in new york. 
 
 April 30, WASHINGTON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1790. the first census, showing a population of 3,929,214. 
 
 i79i. vermont admitted td'the union — first national bank established. 
 
 1792. kentucky admitted to the union. 
 
 1793. Wayne's campaign against the Indians. 
 
 COTTON-GIN invented BY ELI WHITNEY. 
 
 1794. THE WHISKEY INSURRECTION. 
 1795- jay's TREATY RATIFIED. 
 
 1796. TENNESSEE ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1797. March 4, JOHN ADAMS INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1798. DEPARTMENT OF THE NAVY CREATED BY ACT OF CONGRESS. 
 ALIEN AND SEDITION LAWS ENACTED BY CONGRESS. 
 
 1800. THE SECOND CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 5,308,483. 
 l8or. JOHN MARSHALL MADE CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE SUPREME COURT. 
 
 March 4, jefferson inaugurated president. 
 
 1802. OHIO admitted to the union. 
 
 1803. LOUISIANA purchased FROM FRANCE. 
 
 1804. LEWIS AND CLARKE STARTED ON THEIR EXPEDITION. 
 
 1805. TREATY OF PEACE WITH TRIPOLL 
 
 1806. AARON burr's EXPEDITION TO THE SOUTHWEST. 
 
 November 20, the Berlin decree issued. 
 
 1807. TRIAL TRIP OF FULTON'S FIRST STEAMBOAT. 
 
 November^ the orders in council. 
 
 December^ THE embargo ACT PASSED by congress. 
 
 1809. March 4, MADISON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1810. THE THIRD CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 7,239,881. 
 
 1811. THE FIRST STEAMBO.AT STARTS DOWN THE OHIO FROM PITTSBURG FOR 
 
 NEW ORLEANS. 
 November 7, BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE. 
 
 1812. LOUISIANA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 yune 18, WAR DECLARED AGAINST ENGLAND. 
 August 16, hull's SURRENDER OF DETROIT. 
 
 August 19, NAVAL FIGHT BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES VESSEL "CONSTI- 
 TUTION" AND THE BRITISH FRIGATE "GUERRIERE." 
 
 1813. March 4, madison's second inauguration. 
 September 10, perry's VICTORY on lake erie. 
 October 5, battle of the Thames. 
 
 JACKSON'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE SOUTHERN INDIANS. 
 
 1814. CAMPAIGN ON THE NIAGARA ; BATTLES OF CHIPPEWA, AND LUNDY'S LANE. 
 August 25, CAPTURE OF WASHINGTON BY THE BRITISH. 
 
 Septeviber 11, battle OF PLATTSBURG. 
 Deceftiber 15, hartford convention met. 
 December 24, TREATY OF PEACE signed at ghent. 
 
 1815. January 8, battle of new Orleans. 
 
 1816. the second united states bank chartered. 
 
 INDIANA admitted TO THE UNION. 
 
 1817. March 4, monroe inaugurated president. 
 
372 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 1817. July 4, CONSTRUCTION OF THE ERIE CANAL BEGUN. 
 MISSISSIPPI ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1818. STEAM NAVIGATION BEGUN ON THE GREAT LAKES. 
 ILLINOIS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1819. ALABAMA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 THE STEAMSHIP "SAVANNAH" MADE THE FIRST TRIP ACROSS THE ATLANTIC, 
 FROM SAVANNAH TO LIVERPOOL. 
 
 1820. MAINE ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 THE FOURTH CENSUS SHOWING A POPULATION OF 9,633,822. 
 
 1821. RATIFICATION OF TREATY CF 1819, CEDING FLORIDA TO THE UNITED STATES. 
 MISSOURI COMPROMISE ADOPTED BY CONGRESS. 
 
 MISSOURI ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1825. March 4, JOHN QUINCY ADAMS INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 CORNER-STONE OF BUNKER HILL MONUMENT LAID IN BOSTON BY LAFAYETTE. 
 ERIE CANAL OPENED. 
 
 1826. FIRST RAILROAD BUILT IN THE UNITED STATES (AT QUINCY, MASS.). 
 
 1828. FIRST PASSENGER RAILROAD IN THE UNITED STATES BEGUN (AT BALTIMORE, MD.). 
 
 1829. March 4, jackson inaugurated president. 
 
 1830. the fifth census, showing a population OF 12,866,020. 
 
 1831. garrison established "the liberator." 
 
 1832. nullification in south carolina. 
 
 1833. removal of deposits from the united states bank. 
 
 1835. texas declared her independence of mexico. 
 
 1836. June 15, ARKANSAS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1837. January 26, MICHIGAN ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 March 4, VAN BUREN INAUGUR.\TED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1840. THE FIRST CUNARD STEAMER SAILS FROM LIVERPOOL TO NEW YORK. 
 THE SIXTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 17,069,453. 
 
 1841. March 4, Harrison inaugurated president. 
 
 1842. THE DORR REBELLION IN RHODE ISLAND. 
 THE ASHBURTON TREATY CONCLUDED. 
 
 1844. ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH LINE ESTABLISHED BETWEEN BALTIMORE AND WASH- 
 
 INGTON. 
 
 1845. TEXAS ANNEXED BY JOINT RESOLUTION. 
 March 3, FLORIDA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 March 4, POLK INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 December 29, TEXAS admitted to the u.jion. 
 
 1846. May 8, BATTLE OF PALO ALTO, BEGINNING OF THE MEXICAN WAR. 
 August 8, DAVID WILMOT INTRODUCED HIS PROVISO IN CONGRESS. 
 December 28, IOWA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1847. February 22, 23, BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA. 
 March 27, SURRENDER OF VERA CRUZ. 
 
 September 14, CITY OF MEXICO OCCUPIED BY THE AMERICAN FORCES. 
 
 1848. February, TREATY OF PEACE with MEXICO CONCLUDED. 
 GOLD DISCOVERED IN CALIFORNIA. 
 
 May 29, WISCONSIN ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1849. March 4, TAYLOR INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1850. THE CLAY COMPROMISE PASSED. 
 
 THE SEVENTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 23,191,876. 
 
 September 9, California admitted to the union. 
 
 1853. march 4, PIERCE INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 
 1854. May 30, the k.ansas-nebraska bill passed. 
 1857. March 4, Buchanan inaugurated president. 
 
 March 6, the dred scott decision. 
 
SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 373 
 
 1858. May II, MINNESOTA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1859. February 14, Oregon admitted to the union. 
 October, john brown's raid on harper's ferry. 
 
 i860. THE eighth census, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 31,443,321. 
 
 December 20, SOUTH Carolina seceded. 
 
 1861. jfanuary, MISSISSIPPI, ALABAMA, FLORIDA, GP:0RGIA, AND LOUISIANA SECEDED. 
 yanuary 29, KANSAS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 February, TEXAS SECEDED; provisional confederate government OR- 
 GANIZED. 
 
 March 4, LINCOLN inaugurated president. 
 April 12, 13, bombardment of fort sumter. 
 
 April 17, VIRGINIA SECEDED. 
 
 April 19, FIRST BLOOD SHED, IN BALTIMORE. 
 May, ARKANSAS AND NORTH CAROLINA SECEDED. 
 July 21, FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 
 
 November 8, MASON and slidell taken from the "trent." 
 
 1862. February 16, surrender of fort donelson. 
 
 March 9, FIGHT between the "merrimac" and the "monitor." 
 
 April 6, 7, battle of pittsburg landing (shiloh). 
 
 April 25, capture of new Orleans by farragut. 
 
 June 25, the seven days' battles before Richmond begun. 
 
 Au£Tist 29, 30, second battles of bull run. 
 
 September 17, battle of antietam. 
 
 December 13, battle of Fredericksburg. 
 
 1863. January I, emancipation proclamation issued. 
 
 May 2, 3 (battle lasted two days), battle of chancellorsville. 
 
 June 20, WEST VIRGINIA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 July 1-3, BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 
 July 4, SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG. 
 July 8, SURRENDER OF PORT HUDSON. 
 
 September 19, 20, BATTLE OF chickamauga. 
 
 November 24, 25, BATTLE OF CHATTANOOGA. 
 
 1864. May 5, 6, grant's advance on lee, battle of the wilderness. 
 May 4, Sherman's Atlanta campaign begun. 
 
 June 14, GRANT crosses the JAMES ; siege of PETERSBURG BEGUN. 
 
 June 19, THE "ALABAMA'' SUNK BY THE "KEARSARGE." 
 
 August 5, BATTLE OF MOBILE BAY. 
 
 September 2, FALL OF ATLANTA. 
 
 September and October, Sheridan's campaign in the shenandoah valley^ 
 
 October 19, BATTLE OF cedar creek. 
 
 October 31, NEVADA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 November 15, SHERMAN'S MARCH TO THE SEA BEGUN. 
 
 December 15, 16, battle of nashville. 
 December 21, Sherman enters savannah. 
 
 1865. January 15, FORT FISHER CAPTURED by general TERR\, 
 
 March 4, Abraham Lincoln's second inauguration. 
 
 April I, BATTLE of FIVE FORKS. 
 
 April 2, RICHMOND EVACUATED. 
 
 April 9, SURRENDER OF LEE'S ARMY. 
 
 April 14, PRESIDENT LINCOLN ASSASSINATED. 
 
 April 26, SURRENDER OF JOHNSTON'S ARMY. 
 
 May 10, CAPTURE OF JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
 
 May 23, 24, REVIEW OF THE ARMY AT WASHINGTON. 
 
IRcconetruction anb tbe 1Rew TTlnion 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 RECONSTRUCTION DAYS (1865-I871) 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.; Andrews's 
 United States, U. ; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. ; Burgess's Civil 
 War and Reconstruction ; Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion ; 
 Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Qoldwin Smith's United States; Alexander H. 
 Stephens's War between the States ; Jefferson Davis's Rise and Fall of the 
 Confederate Government ; Blaine's Twenty Years in Congress ; McPher- 
 son's Political History of Reconstruction ; ilcCulloch's Men and Measures 
 of Half a Century. 
 
 361. Condition of the South when Johnson became 
 President. — If all the wisdom and tact of Lincoln had been 
 required during the war, much more were they needed in 
 the trying days of reconstruction. The public debt was 
 enormous, and the whole country was suffering from the 
 strain of war. Fortunes had been lost, family circles broken, 
 and thousands of brave fathers, husbands, and brothers 
 slain in battle. Conditions were hardest in the South, where 
 wasted plantations and ruined homes bore evidence of the 
 terrible havoc of war. Bodies of Union cavalry were scour- 
 ing the country in search of Confederate leaders who, when 
 captured, were sent to forts and imprisoned until the nation 
 should decide their fate. 
 
 " What shall be done with the leading Confederates ? " 
 " How shall the milHons of Southern negroes be cared for?" 
 Perplexing " In what way shall the seceded States be 
 
 questions. treated?" These were a few of the perplex- 
 
 ing questions of those trying times. It was hard to know 
 
 374 
 
RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 
 
 375 
 
 what was best to do — so hard that men soon reaUzed that 
 Lee's surrender presented new troubles as difficult to settle 
 as the problems that brought on the war itself. 
 
 362. Andrew Johnson.' — Andrew Johnson, who suc- 
 ceeded Lincoln, was rash, hot-tempered, and self-willed, ut- 
 terly without the delicate tact and persuasive power that 
 gave Lincoln such a remarkable influence over men. In 
 politics he was a strict constructionist, but was devoted to 
 the Union. At the beginning 
 
 of the war he was the only 
 
 senator from tiie secession 
 
 States who refused to resign 
 
 his office. At this time he 
 
 was an ardent believer in the 
 
 doctrine of State rights, but 
 
 he had no sympathy with the 
 
 secession movement. This 
 
 was accounted for by the fact 
 
 that he was brought up among 
 
 the " poor whites," and was 
 
 therefore prejudiced alike 
 
 against the rich men of the 
 
 South and the negroes. We 
 
 need not be surprised, then, 
 
 to find him ready to put to death Jefferson Davis and other 
 
 distinguished Confederates, and to show no special concern 
 
 about the protection of the freedmen. 
 
 363. President Johnson's Plan of Restoring the Se- 
 ceded States. — By the middle of July, 1865, President John- 
 
 ' Andrew Johnson, seventeenth President of the United States (1865-1869), was 
 born in Raleigh, North Carolina, in 1808, and died in 1875. His parents belonged 
 to the class of people known as the " poor whites," and, therefore, his early ad- 
 vantages were extremely limited ; but he was fearless, honest, energetic, and ambi- 
 tious. He taught himself to read while apprenticed to a tailor, and after his mar- 
 riage his wife taught him to write and cipher. While a young man he removed 
 to Tennessee with his mother and sister, who were dependent upon him. There he 
 gained the confidence of the people, and occupied one public office after another, un- 
 til his election to the Senate of the United States. He was governor of Tennessee 
 when he was elected Vice-President, and after Lincoln's assassination he became 
 President. 
 
 ANDREW JOHNSON. 
 
3/6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 son took steps to restore the eleven Confederate States to 
 their places in the Union. Congress would not meet until 
 December, and up to that time* he could carry out his own 
 ideas in regard to the S^uth. He appointed provisional 
 governors, who were to call upon the white voters in their 
 respective States to elect delegates to State conventions. 
 These conventions were to pass three votes : (i) To declare 
 the Ordinances of Secession to be null and void ; (2) to repu- 
 diate the Confederate war-debt ; (3) and to ratify the Thir- 
 teenth Amendment, which forever abolished slavery in the 
 United States.^ The votes having been passed by all the 
 seceded States, the President recognized the State govern- 
 ments'^ and declared them ready to be represented in Con- 
 gress (December, 1865). 
 
 364. The Freedmen and Southern Legislation. — It was 
 believed in the South that the freedmen, having so long 
 been accustomed as slaves to the direction of masters and 
 overseers, would not work unless compelled by law, and 
 that the safety of the South was threatened by the pres- 
 ence of several million ignorant and shiftless beings. 
 Southern Legislatures, therefore, began to enact laws whose 
 results would have been to reduce the negroes to a condi- 
 tion little short of actual slavery. These laws aroused in- 
 dignation in the North and had great influence in shaping 
 the work of reconstruction. 
 
 365. The Congressional Plan of Reconstruction in the 
 Seceded States (1867). — When Congress met in December, 
 1865, the Republicans refused to admit the representatives 
 and senators from the seceded States until something 
 President John- should be donc to protcct the freedmen in 
 fng toward Con" ^^cir civil rights. This action made Presi- 
 gress. dent Johnson furious against Congress. He 
 declared that it had no more right to keep a State out of 
 the Union than the States had to secede from the Union. 
 
 ' This amendment did for the whole United States what the Emancipation Proc- 
 lamation did for the seceded States. 
 
 * Johnson's plan of restoring the seceded States was similar to that outlined by 
 Lincoln in his " Presidential Theory " of reconstruction. 
 
•£Sr°S3*o:»i:S"<gi^<E 
 
378 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 His bitterness increased until it led him to lose all sense 
 of dignity and propriety as he gave expression to his violent 
 feelings. In a short time he turned his party in Congress 
 against him. As they numbered two-thirds of both the 
 Senate and the House they could enact any laws they 
 pleased, in spite of the President's veto. Johnson soon ac- 
 cused them of keeping out the Southern representation for 
 this specific purpose. But the more he accused, the more 
 solid became the ranks of the Republicans opposed to 
 him. 
 
 By 1867 Congress had worked out a simple and thorough 
 plan of reconstruction which it boldly proceeded to execute. 
 Two essential By this plan, (i) the Confederate leaders were 
 features of the excludcd from votiug or holding office until 
 
 Congressional ^ 1 / 1 r 
 
 plan. pardoned by Congress, and (2) the freedmen 
 
 were given the ballot. In other words, those who a few 
 years before had been slaves were given large influence in 
 public affairs, while many of their former masters were left 
 without any political power whatever. No seceded State 
 could be represented in Congress until it should submit to 
 these two conditions. To indicate its submission each State 
 was to ratify the Fourteenth Amendment.^ 
 
 366. The Work of Reconstruction Complete. — It is 
 needless to say that the Southern people indignantly op- 
 posed these laws. They thought Congress unjust to deny 
 the right of suffrage to the most intelligent and influential 
 whites, and at the same time to give it to the ignorant 
 blacks. But by June, 1868, seven "^ of the States had submit- 
 ted, and their representatives were admitted again to Con- 
 gress. By January 30, 1871, the work of reconstruction had 
 been completed, and all the States were again represented 
 in Congress. 
 
 > This made the freedman a citizen, declared that the Confederate leaders should not 
 fill any public office until pardoned by Congress, and that while the debt of the Union 
 should be paid, the debt of the Confederacy should not be paid. Tennessee was the 
 first of the Confederate States to accept the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments, 
 and Congress voted, July 24, 1866, that she was entitled to representation. 
 
 ' These States were Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, 
 Louisiana, and Arkansas. 
 
RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 
 
 379 
 
 367. Bitter Struggle Between President Johnson and 
 Congress (1867-1868).— The President, as we have seen, had 
 not agreed with Congress about the plan of reconstruction. 
 The quarrel between them grew more bitter. Congress 
 continued to pass measures over his veto, and he con- 
 tinued fiercely to attack that body in his speeches. This 
 most unfortunate and undignified contest was brought to 
 a climax by the Tenure of Office Act. Up to The Tenure oi 
 that time it had been held that, while the ofHceAct. 
 President could appoint no high officials without the Senate's 
 approval, he could remove them at his pleasure. But in 
 
 TICKET OF ADMITTANCE TO PRESIDENT JOHNSON S IMPEACHMENT TRIAL. 
 
 March, 1867, Congress passed the Tenure of Office Act, pro- 
 viding that the President should not, without the consent 
 of the Senate, remove any office-holder whose appointment 
 required the consent of the Senate. In August, during the 
 Congressional recess, Johnson removed from his Cabinet Mr. 
 Stanton, Secretary of War, and appointed General Grant to 
 fill the position. When the Senate again met, it refused to 
 sanction Stanton's removal, and General Grant withdrew. 
 
 368. Congress Impeaches President Johnson. — The 
 President, believing that the Tenure of Office Act was 
 unconstitutional, refused to obey it, and again removed 
 Secretary Stanton, putting General Thomas in his place. 
 The House then impeached the President ; that is, it accused 
 him of failing to do his duty as the executive head of the 
 
380 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 nation. He was tried before the Senate, Chief Justice 
 Chase presiding. As in all cases of impeachment, the Sen- 
 ate acted as a high court, a two-thirds vote being necessary 
 to secure conviction. More than two-thirds of the Senators 
 were Republicans, but seven of them voted for acquittal, 
 making the vote stand thirty-five for conviction and nine- 
 teen for acquittal. The President had won by a single 
 vote. 
 
 369. Negro Suffrage and Carpet-bag Rule (1868-1871). 
 — Before the work of reconstruction was completed, the 
 The neero a freed- Fifteenth Amendment had become a part of 
 man, a citizen, the Constitution. The Thirteenth Amend- 
 andavoter. mcnt (1865) made the negro a freedman, the 
 
 Fourteenth Amendment (1868) made him a citizen, and the 
 Fifteenth Amendment (1870) made him a voter. With the 
 right of suffrage in his grasp, his friends hoped that he 
 might protect himself against oppression. But he was too 
 ignorant to become a voter or lawmaker. As a slave he 
 had not only been kept in ignorance, but, by his master's 
 care for his wants, had been deprived of all sense of respon- 
 sibility. One could hardly expect that all at once he would 
 become an intelligent voter. 
 
 The whites tried by bribes and other means to keep the 
 negroes away from the polls. When mild means failed, vio- 
 lence was used. As a natural result there was great disor- 
 der. The negroes were joined by a small number of white 
 men, some of whom wxre adventurers from the North, 
 Great disorder. Called " carpct-baggcrs " because they were 
 heavy taxes, and said to havc brought all their posscssious in 
 bad laws. their carpet-bags, and others were Southern 
 
 men, called "scalawags" and despised as traitors by the 
 South. Doubtless many of these white men w-ere honest in 
 their convictions, but some of them used the blacks as 
 tools for their own political advancement. The Legislatures 
 made bad laws and levied heavy taxes upon property owned 
 mostly by the whites who could not vote. Vast sums of 
 money were wasted or stolen, and State debts were enor- 
 mously increased. 
 
•RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 
 
 381 
 
 370. The Ku-Klux Klan (1868-1871).— Naturally, men 
 of property and intelligence resented these unjust prac- 
 tices, and determined to put a stop to them. At first the 
 whites used peaceable means, and soon got control in some 
 of the States. But in others, especially where the blacks 
 were in a majority, the whites were not so successful. In 
 those States attempts were made to terrify the freedmen. 
 Much of this terrorizing was done under the name of a 
 
 The Horrible St^pnl^Ure aud Bloody Mooft has at laat arrived, 
 Bomo live to-day tomorrow "i/ic" We the undersigned understand thiouph n..> 
 Gr»nd - Vj/.-lopi- that you have recomnieoded a big Black Nigger for Male agent ou 
 Oiir nu rode ; wel. sir, Jest you understnnd in time it he gete on the rode yon can 
 make up your mind to pull roape. It vou have any thing to say iu' regard to th« 
 Matter, meet the Grand Cyclops and Conclave at Den No. 4 at 13 o'clock midjught, 
 
 ••When you are in Calera we warn von to hold your tounge and not epcak so cnucb 
 with your month or otherwise yon ivill he taken on supprise and led ont by the Klao 
 
 and learnt to stretch hemp. Beiva 
 (Signed) 
 
 * Toa ksov who. 
 
 Asd aU ot^«n of the iUau.^* 
 
 Bewai 
 ■PHILUP ISENBAUM, 
 
 ••Orand C^/dt/m 
 "JOHN EANKSTOWN 
 •ESAU DAVliS. 
 •MARCUS THOMAS. 
 ■BLOODY BONES. 
 
 A KU-KLUX "warning" IN MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 secret society called the Ku-Klux Klan, which existed 
 throughout the South. 
 
 It was at first a sort of police organized by the young 
 men of Tennessee as a pleasurable means of keeping the 
 negroes under control by working upon their superstitions. 
 Its members wore hideous masks and dis- Brutal methods 
 guises, and did much of their work at night. oftheKu-Kiux 
 As disorder increased, " dens," or Ku-Klux '^'""* 
 societies, multiplied, especially in those States where the 
 blacks were in a majority. Usually the knowledge that a 
 " den " was organized in the vicinity was enough to terrify 
 the negroes into submission. When that was not sufficient 
 
382 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the Ku-Klux Klan, or men who pretended to belong to the 
 society, began to whip, maim, and even murder the freedmen 
 and their white Republican friends. Finally, law-abiding 
 citizens of both parties, aided by the National Government, 
 united to put down the disorder, and by the close of 1871 
 had succeeded. 
 
 371. Difficulties and Results of Reconstruction. — The 
 reconstructed governments which were in the hands of the 
 negroes, assisted by their white friends, appealed to Presi- 
 dent Grant ' for national troops to help them secure order. 
 These were sent, but before 1877 the whites had gained 
 control in all but three States, South Carolina, Florida, 
 and Louisiana. The presence of bayonets in President Grant 
 aid of the reconstructed governments had !!""« *Tr *** 
 
 o the South to se- 
 
 greatly irritated the Southern whites, who had cure order, 
 thus been prevented from getting complete political control. 
 The North did not clearly understand the situation, and 
 the South found it hard to yield to the changed conditions. 
 There was a great effort made on each side to do the best 
 thing under the circumstances, but the difficulties were un- 
 usually great. The Southern legislation of 1865, under 
 Johnson's plan of restoration, showed the danger of leaving 
 the freedmen without the protection which the suffrage 
 would seem to give, while on the other hand the freedmen 
 themselves were densely ie^norant and utterly _ 
 
 r 1 • 1 1 • f 1 1 1 1 ^he negro voter. 
 
 unht to make an mteihgent use 01 the ballot. 
 The Southern whites often refused to let the negro cast 
 his ballot, and in many cases refused to count it when it 
 had been cast. But such a state of affairs is not likely to 
 
 ' Ulysses S. Grant, eighteenth President of the United States (1869-1877), was 
 born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, in 1822, and died at Mount McGregor, near Saratoga, 
 New York, in 1885. He was the oldest of six children, and in his boyhood helped 
 his father in the work of the farm. The name given him by his parents was Hiram 
 Ulysses. On receiving his cadetship at West Point, however, he found that his 
 name had been inserted in the official appointment as Ulysses S. Although Cadet 
 Grant informed the authorities at West Point of the mistake, they did not rectify it. 
 His name ever after remained Ulysses S. He was inaugurated as President March 
 4, 1869. At the close of his first term he was re-elected. After retiring from 
 public life he made a tour of the globe, and received distinguished attention where- 
 ever he went. 
 
RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 383 
 
 continue. As the negro becomes intelligent he will doubt- 
 less be allowed to cast his vote as he pleases. Since he 
 has the constitutional right to vote, the Northern and South- 
 ern people alike see the great necessity of educating him so 
 that he may be qualified to exercise that right. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What perplexing questions called for answers at the close of the 
 
 war ? It was a trying time for the new President. Can you tell 
 what his peculiar political views were ? 
 
 2. What steps did he take to restore the seceded States ? What three 
 
 votes w^ere the State conventions required to pass before the se- 
 ceded States could be restored to their places in the Union ? Re- 
 member that these things were done between the time w^hen John- 
 son became President (April 15, 1865) and the meeting of Congress 
 in December of the same year. 
 
 3. Before this meeting, however, what laws were passed by Southern 
 
 Legislatures, and with what effect ? Why, then, did Congress refuse 
 to admit representatives and senators from the seceded States? 
 
 4. What were the two essential features of the Congressional plan of 
 
 reconstruction ? 
 
 5. You will observe the increasing bitterness of the disagreement be- 
 
 tween Johnson and Congress. What was the Tenure of Office Act ? 
 Why did Congress impeach the President ? Which do you think 
 had the right attitude toward the Tenure of Office Act, the Presi- 
 dent or Congress ? Give reasons for your answer, 
 
 6. What effect did the Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Amend- 
 
 ments have upon the political condition of the negro ? What kind 
 of voter and law-maker did he make ? What was the Ku-Klux Klan ? 
 Prepare to write five minutes on the difficulties and results of recon- 
 struction. 
 
 7. Note the dates, 1865-1871, of this reconstruction period and bear in 
 
 mind the fact that Andrew Johnson was President nearly four of 
 these years. His administration was, in some ways, as critical as 
 that of President Lincoln during the Civil War, 1861-1865. These 
 two groups of dates are important enough for you to know them 
 accurately. 
 
 8. Read the pages of McCulloch's Men and Measures of Half a Century 
 
 that refer to the difficult problem of reconstruction. 
 
iBSi:!:'i!ii''"!rW!'7I!S""S^^ ...w[iri""f«||iY'i«w'"'"'-'"ili||jji^i|'i|i1'|mi.iil| 
 
 lui;il»;j.Kii;M,..i,,u:U,l,;,„ 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 THE NEW SOUTH (1877-1897) 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V. ; Andrews's 
 United States, II. ; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. ; Woodrow Wil= 
 son's Division and Re-union ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Grady's New South; Appleton's Annual Cyclopedia ; 
 Cyclopedic Review of Current History ; various magazine articles ; the IVorld 
 and Tribune almanacs, each issued annually. 
 
 372. President Hayes Withdraws the Troops from the 
 South (1877). — When Hayes' became President many of the 
 problems of reconstruction remained still unsolved. He, 
 nevertheless, withdrew the Federal troops from the South, 
 leaving- the Southern people to settle their difficulties alone. 
 This was a wise measure, for as long as Federal bayonets 
 were employed in the South, Southern men were kept in 
 a state of irritation against the Federal government. The 
 Republican governments in the South had been supported 
 by Federal troops, but as soon as they were withdrawn the 
 Democi"ats got control. The South was now " solid ; " that 
 is, the solid white ^ vote was in control, and was Democratic. 
 
 ' Rutherford B. Hayes, nineteenth President of the United States (1877-1881), 
 was born in Delaware, Ohio, in 1822, and died in Fremont, Ohio, 1893. After 
 graduating from Kenyon College he studied law at Harvard University. Entering 
 the Union army during the Civil War, his gallantry and meritorious service led to 
 his promotion to the rank of brigadier-general. In 1865 he resigned his commission 
 because he had been elected to represent his district in Congress. Three times he 
 was elected governor of Ohio. His popularity in that great State had a large influ- 
 ence in securing his nomination by the Republicans for the Presidency. 
 
 - Only a small fraction of the whites joined the negroes in voting the Republican 
 ticket. 
 
 38S 
 
386 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 373. Eads and the Mississippi Jetties (1879). — Hayes's 
 
 administration was fortunate enough to accomplish a great 
 engineering achievement of vast importance to the South. 
 The Mississippi River brings down large quantities of mud 
 which, in its natural course, it deposits when its current 
 The mud bars at bccomcs slowcr ou reaching the Gulf of Mex- 
 the mouth of the ico. Thcse dcposits fill up the channel at the 
 Mississippi. mouth of the river, thereby preventing the 
 
 passage of heavy ships. Formerly these mud bars were a 
 
 great hindrance to the ship- 
 ping industry of this great 
 seaport of the Southwest, and 
 many millions were expended 
 both by the United States 
 Government and Louisiana 
 for the removal of the bars 
 and the deepening of the 
 channel ; but the work was 
 not successful. 
 
 In 1874 Captain James B. 
 Eads, an engineer who had 
 built the magnificent steel 
 bridge spanning the Missis- 
 sippi River at St. Louis, pro- 
 posed a different plan. He 
 had noticed that where the river was narrow and the cur- 
 rent swift, the channel was also deep. He believed, there- 
 ^ . . „ . fore, that by narrowing the river at the mouth, 
 
 Captam Eads ' y o ' 
 
 proposes the a deeper, swifter current could be secured, 
 
 "jetty system." ^yi^j^^]^^ \^y j^g natural forcc, would make and 
 keep the channel free from obstructing deposits. Hence 
 he proposed the " jetty system," which had been in use in 
 Europe for more than a century. 
 
 Captain Eads met with great opposition, but Congress 
 finally allowed him (1875) to make a trial of his plan on one 
 Success of the of the Smaller mouths. In the contract time, 
 p'^n- four years, he succeeded in all he had planned to 
 
 do, and made the channel deep enough to float the heaviest 
 
 RUTHERFORD B. HAYES. 
 
THE NEW SOUTH 
 
 387 
 
 steamships as far up the river as New Orleans. This was a 
 gigantic undertaking, but its success has brought great in- 
 crease of wealth both to New Orleans and the country at 
 large. 
 
 374. The New South. — As the South became politically 
 peaceful her industries took a new start. We have al- 
 
 A SOllH CAROLINA COTTON-FIELD. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 ready noted that before the war the Southern people be- 
 lieved that slavery was necessary for the cultivation of 
 their staples, especially cotton. Statistics since 
 the war show us how greatly they erred in 
 this belief. The largest cotton crop under slavery was 
 about four and a half million bales (i860); in 1890 it was 
 nearly seven and a half million bales. The South furnishes 
 
388 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 two-thirds of the world's supply of cotton. The United 
 States exports annually, on an average, cotton valued at 
 $250,000,000, and supplies our own mills with half as much.^ 
 We must remember, too, that this is in spite of the fact 
 that much labor has been turned in other directions. 
 
 The South is no longer exclusively devoted to agri- 
 culture (1897). There is scarcely an industry common to 
 other parts of the country which has not been taken up 
 there. Before the war there were very few 
 railroads, the great network of rivers form- 
 ing natural highways for trade, except in mountainous re- 
 gions. But in the last twenty-five years railroads have 
 spread in every direction, and hundreds of mills and fac- 
 tories have sprung up. 
 
 It is not too much to say that the South promises to be- 
 come unsurpassed in the production of manufactured goods. 
 
 Chattanoogfa (Tennessee), Birmingham (Ala- 
 Manufacturing, o \ y o \ 
 
 bama), and Anniston (Alabama), have flourish- 
 ing iron and steel factories, rivalling those in the North. It 
 has been predicted that that portion of southern Tennes- 
 see, northern Alabama, and Georgia, which includes these 
 cities, may in time take the lead of the world in the pro- 
 duction of iron and steel. Nashville is now an important 
 manufacturing and commercial city, and has one of the 
 largest iron foundries in the country, and several large cot- 
 ton factories. Chattanooga has a tannery believed to be 
 the largest in the world, and stands next to Chicago in its 
 lumber trade. It has also steel factories. In these, colored 
 workmen are almost exclusively employed, and they are 
 very skilful. It is of great advantage to these Southern 
 factories that their raw materials, cotton, iron, coal, and 
 lumber, are close to the manufacturing centres. 
 
 ' Our other exports of highest value in 1890 were as follows: 
 
 Wheat and flour $102,000,000 
 
 Pork products 85,000,000 
 
 Beef products 62,000,000 
 
 Maize 42,000,000 
 
 Total $291,000,000 
 
THE NEW SOUTH 
 
 389 
 
 The mountains of Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia 
 furnish rich mineral products, including- the finest marble 
 in the country, and extensive coal-tields. It Natural mineral 
 is estimated that at the present rate of con- resources, 
 sumption these coal-fields could supply the world for one 
 hundred and fifty years. In variety of agricultural devel- 
 opment, Florida has taken the lead. It is the early market- 
 garden of the North, and 
 bids fair to rival South 
 Carolina and Louisiana in 
 their respective staples of 
 rice and sugar. It is very 
 rich also in ornamental 
 woods. 
 
 The development of the 
 new South has been almost 
 as remarkable as that of 
 the West. At the close of 
 the Civil War many of its 
 resources were as little 
 known as those of the great 
 Western region, but when 
 they were once opened the 
 
 development Prosperity in 
 
 w as much *he south. 
 
 more rapid. Up to 1880 
 the progress w^as not 
 marked, but since that time 
 
 it has been nothing short of marvellous. Northern capital 
 has flowed in ; the energies of Southern men, held in check 
 under the system of slavery, have been directed to new 
 industries ; and the better class of negroes, forced to depend 
 upon themselves, have worked harder and to better advan- 
 tage. The South is no longer sectional. Her industries are 
 varied ; her interests and feelings are national. Nowhere 
 does loyalty to the Union find more sincere expression than 
 in the South. 
 
 375. The New Orleans Cotton Centennial (1884).— The 
 
 SOME FLORIDA PRODUCTS : BANANAS 
 AND COCOANUTS. 
 
390 HISTORY OF THE -CTNTrED STATES 
 
 improved state of the South, under the new conditions, was 
 particularly evidenced by a great exhibition. In 1884 a 
 Cotton Centennial was held at New Orleans, to commem- 
 orate the first shipment of cotton from the United States. 
 In 1784 eight bags were shipped from Charleston, South 
 Carolina; in 1884 nearly four million bales were exported 
 from our country. Two millions of these were sent from 
 New Orleans, which had become the most important cot- 
 ton port in the world. 
 
 This Centennial Exposition was a striking revelation of 
 the vast changes that had been taking place in New Orleans 
 New Orleans siucc the closc of the War. In i860 it was mainly 
 
 In 1884. a commercial city. Twenty-four years later it 
 
 had not only become a great railroad centre, but had an im- 
 mense capital invested in various kinds of manufacturing 
 and an export trade ranking second only to that of New 
 York City. Its trade with foreign countries has been vastly 
 increased by the construction of the Mississippi jetties. 
 
 376. The Atlanta Exposition (1895).— Another evidence 
 of the changes wrought in the industries of the South is 
 found in the Cotton States and International Exposition, 
 held at Atlanta, Georgia, in the autumn of 1895. To make 
 a successful exhibit so soon after the World's Columbian 
 Exposition (1893) was an enterprise of unusual ditificulty, 
 but in beauty, extent, and significance, the result fully justi- 
 fied the attempt. The Exposition at Atlanta was a great 
 object-lesson to the country at large of the wonderful nat- 
 ural resources of the South, the variety of its manufactured 
 products, the skill of its workmanship, and the surprising 
 advance made by the negroes. 
 
 377. The Freedmen and Education (1865-1897). — We 
 hear much said about the race problem in the South, but 
 we need have no fear. Education is slowly finding a way 
 out of the difficulty. The South now gives more than $7,- 
 000,000 a year to educate nearly a million and a half colored 
 children. Moreover, two and one-quarter millions of ne- 
 groes in the South can now read and write. Since the war 
 the South has spent more than $75,000,000 upon negro 
 
THE NEW SOUTH 391 
 
 education, the Southern whites having cheerfully taxed 
 themselves to give the blacks a start in life. The North, also, 
 has generously contributed nearly $40,000,000 for the same 
 purpose. The fund of $3,500,000 given by George Peabody 
 for education in the South, and $1,000,000 given by John F. 
 Slater, for educating the freedmen in the South, aided by 
 
 A NIGHT VIEW OF THE ATLANTA EXPOSITION. 
 
 the immense work done by various religious denominations 
 of the North, are causing rapid changes in the social and 
 political conditions of that region. 
 
 Then, too, such institutions as Hampton School (Hamp- 
 ton, Virginia), Fiske University (Nashville), ,„d„,tHai prog, 
 and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute ressof the 
 (Tuskegee, Alabama) are giving young col- freedmen. 
 ored men and women the training best suited to make them 
 leaders among their people in all parts of the South. In 
 
392 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 1865 the freedmeii had no property; they now have over 
 $300,000,000 worth. This fact shows that the former slaves 
 have made marvellous progress industrially. And the in- 
 dustrial training that the normal schools for the colored peo- 
 ple are now giving will still better prepare the freedmen to 
 make an intelligent use of their opportunities. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Note the dates of the period you are now beginning to study, 1877- 
 
 1897. Grant was President in 1869-1877. Can you give in order the 
 Presidents and the dates of their administrations, up to the time of 
 Hayes's administration ? Do not fail to learn them. 
 
 2. Why did President Hayes withdraw^ the Federal troops from the 
 
 South ? Do you think his action was wise ? Give reasons for your 
 answer. What is meant by the " solid South ? " 
 
 3. What changes have been wrought in New Orleans since the war ? 
 
 4. In studying the important paragraph headed The New South, note 
 
 the sub-topics — cotton, railroads, manufacturing, natural mineral re- 
 sources. By a careful study of these sub-topics, you will see clearly 
 how different is the New South without slavery from the Old South 
 with slavery. What has been done for the education of the freedmen, 
 and with what results ? 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 THE NEW WEST (1865-1897) t 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V. ; Andrews's 
 United States, II. ; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. and II. ; Woodrow 
 Wilson's Division and Re-union ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Appleton's Annual Cyclopedia; Cyclopaedic Review 
 of Current History ; various magazine articles ; the IVorld and Tribune alma- 
 nacs, each issued annually. 
 
 378. Population and Immigration. — A reference to the 
 table of population for the United States/ according- to the 
 census taken every ten years, from 1790 to 1890, will 
 show that the increase has been exceedingly rapid. In 
 1890 the population was 62,622,000. It is now (1897) about 
 74,000,000, making the rate of increase since 1890 more than 
 one and three-quarter millions a 3'ear. 
 
 'population, 1790-1890 
 
 1790 3,929,214 
 
 1800 5,308,483 
 
 1810 7,239,881 
 
 1820 ... 9,633,822 
 
 1830 12,866,020 
 
 1840 17,069,453 
 
 1850 23, 191,876 
 
 i860 
 
 31,443,321 
 
 1870 38,558,371 
 
 1^80 50. 155.783 
 
 1890 62,622,250 
 
 IMMIGRATION, 182O-1896 
 
 182O-184O 750.949 
 
 184I-185O 1,713,251 
 
 1851-1860 2,598,214 
 
 1861-1870 2,466,752 
 
 187I-1880 2.944,695 
 
 10,473,861 
 
 1881-1890 5,238, 728—10,473,861 
 
 189I 560,319 
 
 1892 623,084 
 
 1893 502,917 
 
 1894 314,467 
 
 1895 279,948 
 
 1896 343,267— 7,862,730 
 
 Total, 1820-1896. . . . 18,336,591 
 
 393 
 
394 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 railroads 
 uniteeTstates 
 
 1870 
 
 A comparison of the table of population with the table 
 of immigration will show that since i860 a large part of 
 the increase has been due to immigration. From 1820 to 
 1897 more than 18,000,000 foreign immigrants came to the 
 Immigration United Statcs. In the decade preceding the 
 
 since 1880. ]^5^ ccusus (1881-1890) the numbcr reached 
 
 about five and a quarter millions, and during the years 1881 
 -1897 immigrants have been swarming into the United 
 States at an average rate of nearly 500,000 a year ; that is, 
 about two-fifths of all the foreign immigration since 1820 
 have come into this country since 1880. 
 
 It is estimated that the better classes of immigrants 
 brought with them an average of at least $80 apiece, mak- 
 ing a very large sum in the aggregate. If we add to this 
 Value of immi- ^^'^ their powcr to produce wealth by their 
 grants to tiie work, their Contribution to the nation's wealth 
 
 United states. ^-^^ ^^ jf^^^^^^^l ^^ ^^ cnomious. Without for. 
 
 eign immigrants, a large part of whom were skilled labor- 
 ers when they came, and have made valuable citizens, it 
 
THE NEW WEST 
 
 395 
 
 RAILROADS 
 
 o;tbe 
 
 UNITED STATES. 
 1894. 
 
 would have been impossible to develop the resources and 
 increase the wealth of the country so rapidly. 
 
 But within the past ten or fifteen years the general char- 
 acter of the immigrants has not been so good as formerly, 
 the average of intelligence and morals being much lower 
 than it was before that time. The worst elements among 
 them, including paupers and criminals, become a burden 
 upon society and seriously tax the strength of our republi- 
 can institutions. 
 
 379. Influence of the Public Lands on our National 
 Growth. — The foundation for our extraordinary national 
 growth and increase in population has been the vast area 
 of the public lands. These have been sold for very small 
 sums in order to get them into the hands of the people, 
 who have speedily brought them under cultivation. 
 
 At first it was the policy of the govei-nment to sell 
 these lands in order to increase the public revenue, but it 
 was afterward thought wiser to use them for the purpose 
 of developing the wealth and increasing the population of 
 
396 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the country. In 1841, by what is called the pre-emption^ 
 system, Congress began to sell farms on the public lands 
 The pre=eniption at the low pricc of $1.25 an acre. This was 
 system. upou coudition that the purchaser would oc- 
 
 cupy and cultivate the land. 
 
 Easy as these terms were, more liberal ones were de- 
 sired. The growing sentiment in the West was that the 
 land belonged to the people and that the United States 
 should grant free homes on the public domain. Finally, 
 The Homestead after much debate, Congress passed, in 1862, 
 Bill. the Homestead Bill, which is still in operation. 
 
 This enables settlers to secure farms of one hundred and 
 sixty acres free of payment, except a small fee for legal ex- 
 penses, on condition of settlement. This method has proved 
 very successful in establishing homes and communities, 
 thus increasing the value of the lands and the strength of 
 the nation. 
 
 380. Westward Expansion. — American history has been 
 largely the history of westward movement from the Atlan- 
 tic to the Pacific. At the close of the Revolution (1783) the 
 area of settlement was confined, for the most part, between 
 the Alleghanies and the Atlantic. By 1825 it had reached 
 the Mississippi; by 1850 the Missouri,^ and bv 1890 the Pa- 
 cific coast.^ We thus see that the westward movement 
 was at first slow, requiring about one hundred and fifty 
 years to reach the Alleghanies. 
 
 But after 1825 it was wonderfully rapid. This marvel- 
 lous expansion w^as in a large measure due to the opening of 
 The opening of the prairics, which were easily brought under 
 the prairies. Cultivation because they were almost free from 
 
 trees. In the forest-covered regions farther east from forty 
 to fifty days' labor was required to clear an acre of land for 
 
 * Pre-emption gives the settler the first right of purchase as against the investor 
 or speculator. 
 
 ' The gold-mining region of California is not here taken into account. 
 
 ' In 1889 North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington were ad 
 mitted to the Union, in 1890 Idaho and Wyoming, and in 1896 Utah, making 
 the number of States in the Union forty-five. 
 
THE NEW WEST 
 
 397 
 
 tillage, but only three or four days per acre were required in 
 the prairie region. Moreover, the soil was rich and fertile, 
 and needed little cultivation. 
 
 These great waves of migration had two important re- 
 sults : (i) They made labor scarce and, therefore, wages 
 high in the East ; (2) they led to an enormous Results of west- 
 increase in food products and, therefore, low- ward migration, 
 ered the cost of food. Both of these conditions were of im- 
 mense advantage to the workingmen, and they help us to 
 
 SALT LAKE CITY. 
 
 realize how much the general welfare of the people has 
 been increased by the settlement and cultivation of the 
 western part of the country. 
 
 381. The Mormons. — Among the many settlers of the 
 West was a peculiar people who wished to remove so far 
 
398 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 from the rest of the world that they should never be dis- 
 turbed. Their entire history is remarkable. In 1840 a 
 
 small company of these people, under the lead- 
 Joseph Smith. , , c 1 T 1 r^ • , ,1 
 
 ership 01 a man named Joseph bmith, settled 
 Nauvoo, Illinois. Smith pretended to have received, by 
 revelation from God, the Book of Mormon, and upon its 
 teachings he founded a religious sect. The Mormons, as 
 they were called, did not consider themselves bound by the 
 State laws, but responsible only to their leader and prophet. 
 Their peculiarities made them very disagreeable to their 
 neighbors, especially when they began the practice of po- 
 lygamy. Indignation against them became intense and cul- 
 minated in a riot, in which Smith was killed (1844). 
 
 Under their new prophet, Brigham Young, they soon 
 after emigrated to the desert region of Salt Lake valley. 
 Thrift of the Mor= There the Mormons prospered. With com- 
 mons in Utah. mendable industry and thrift they transformed 
 the desert, by irrigation, into fertile land, and soon built 
 Salt Lake City. Much credit is due to them for the rich 
 cultivation under which they brought the surrounding 
 land.i 
 
 382. The Pacific Coast and Chinese Immigration. — 
 A less desirable increase of population came from the far 
 East, at first in comparatively small numbers, but at length 
 in such large bodies as to cause a general demand for re- 
 pressive measures. These people were the Chinese. In 
 1888 the Chinese Exclusion Act was passed to prevent the 
 further immigration into the United States of Chinese la- 
 borers. Although at that time not more than 100,000 Chi- 
 nese were in the United States, 75,000 of whom were in 
 California, the American people, especially those on the 
 Pacific coast, were bitterly opposed to any further Chinese 
 Three reasons for immigration. For this opposition there were 
 opposition to several reasons, i. The Chinese brought no 
 
 Chinese immi^ o 
 
 gration. families with them, because they did not intend 
 
 to remain and become citizens; they showed little interest 
 in American affairs and almost no inclination to adopt our 
 
 ' The Mormons acted together in State pohtics also. 
 
THE NEW WEST 399 
 
 customs. 2. As they lived more meanly than the whites, 
 eating little but rice, they could work for lower wages, and 
 in this way they greatly injured our laboring men. 3. It 
 was feared that in time they might come over in such vast 
 hordes as seriously to endanger our institutions. The Ex- 
 clusion Act has not been effective, however, as it has been 
 difficult to prevent the Chinese from coming across the bor- 
 der of Canada, where there is no law against their immigra- 
 tion. 
 
 383. The Pacific Railroads Furnish the Short North- 
 west Passage to China, Japan, and the Indies. — It is 
 well to remember that the westward growth of population 
 has depended much on easy, cheap, and rapid transporta- 
 tion, in which the railroad has played a most important part. 
 The first trans-continental railroad, the Union and Central 
 Pacific, was completed in 1869. It extended from Omaha, 
 Nebraska, to San Francisco, California. Work had been 
 progressing upon this road for six years, one party working 
 east from San Francisco, the other west from Omaha. 
 The parties met at Ogden, Utah. Since that time four 
 other Pacific railroads have been built, so that there are 
 now five great trunk lines connecting the At- The four Pacific 
 lantic with the Pacific coast. The value of wesTm TJlie- 
 these Pacific railroads to the United States ment. 
 can hardly be estimated ; for they have brought into service 
 immense areas of land otherwise of trifling value. Without 
 these roads and their network of branches running in all 
 directions through the agricultural and mining regions of 
 the West, the rapid settlements made in the last fifty years 
 would have been impossible. 
 
 At the close of the Revolution, Frederick of Prussia de- 
 clared that no single republic could be held together in a 
 territory so vast as that stretching from Maine to Georgia. 
 He believed it would break into sections or give place to a 
 monarchy. A like argument was made by a United States 
 senator when the Oregon country came under discussion in 
 1843. This senator urged that such a far-off land could 
 never become an integral part of the United States; that 
 
400 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 it would require ten months out of every twelve for the 
 representatives in Congress from a State so remote to go 
 The railroad and to and from Washington. But we can now go 
 the telegraph from Ores^on to Washing-ton in less time than 
 
 help to maintain <=> o 
 
 the Union. John Adams could go from Boston to Phil- 
 
 adelphia in the days of the Continental Congress. Steam 
 and electricity, applied to the transportation of men and 
 goods and the transmission of thought, enable us to main- 
 tain a republic over an area of vast extent. It is difficult 
 to see how the North, the South, the East, and the West, 
 with their widely differing interests, could be held together 
 in one great Union without the railroad and the telegraph. 
 
 But the effects of the Pacific railroads on international 
 trade, also, have been striking. Americans in the nineteenth 
 A short route to ccutury havc fouud what Europeans so eagerly 
 China and Japan, sought in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seven- 
 teenth centuries — a short northwest passage to China, Japan, 
 and the East Indies. Formerly, vessels with tea from China 
 and spices from the East Indies sailed around Cape Horn 
 and reached our eastern coast after a five or six months' 
 voyage. Now cargoes of these products are brought to 
 San Francisco and reshipped by rail to New York, the 
 whole distance being covered in five or six weeks. The 
 Pacific railroads have thus not only shortened the journey 
 between Asia and the United States, but have reduced the 
 cost of goods b}' diminishing freight charges. 
 
 384. The Arid Region and the Problem of Irrigation. 
 — With the extension of facilities for transportation the 
 rapidly increasing population of the country began to turn 
 to the districts that yet remained unoccupied. Under the 
 Homestead Law nearly all of the fertile land of the West, 
 in regions of sufificient rainfall for agriculture, has been 
 taken up by settlers.^ But there is a great district which is 
 barren until it is improved by irrigation. This arid and 
 semi-arid region extends from the looth meridian west- 
 
 ' Areas of fertile land still open to settlement are found in the forest regions of 
 northern Wisconsin and Minnesota, and in those west of the Cascade Mountains in 
 Oregon and Washington. 
 
THE NEW WESt 
 
 401 
 
 ward to a belt of covmtry lying within about two hundred 
 miles from the Pacific coast. It includes the whole of 
 Idaho, Wyoming, Nevada, Utah, Colorado, Arizona, and 
 New Mexico, and parts of Washington, Oregon, Califor- 
 nia, Montana, North Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, Kan- 
 sas, and Texas. This vast region contains at least 1,000,000 
 
 square miles, or an area equal to more than two hundred 
 States like Connecticut. The soil is of great depth, and is 
 exceedingly fertile when watered by irrigating canals and 
 ditches.^ Professor Shaler estimates that the area of this 
 immense arid region which may be won to tillage by irri- 
 gation is probably not more than ten States like Con- 
 necticut. 
 
 > Inigation has been .successfully introduced in Utah, Colorado, California, 
 Idaho, and Arizona. 
 26 
 
402 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 385. Forest Reservations.— Under authority from Con- 
 gress President Harrison withdrew from public sale 18,- 
 000,000 acres of forest-covered public lands. The move- 
 ment in the direction of forest preservation is exceedingly 
 important, because forests hold water in the ground and let 
 it drain off gradually. They thus influence the volume of 
 water in rivers, and therefore greatly aid irrigation. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 Why did our government, from the first, sell the public lands at very 
 low prices ? What was the Homestead Bill ? 
 
 Trace on your map the advance of Western settlement and note the 
 marvellous expansion due to the opening of the prairies. 
 
 What objections have been urged against Chinese immigration? 
 What do you think of these objections ? What influence has the 
 building of the Pacific railroads had upon trade vyith China, Japan, 
 and the Indies ? upon Western settlement ? In this connection re- 
 view the pack-horse, the flat-boat, the steamboat, the national road, 
 and the Erie Canal. 
 
 Trace on your map the arid region and show what connection irriga- 
 tion has with it. How many States like your own could be included 
 in this region ? 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 THE NEW UNION (1865-I897) 
 
 REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.; Andrews's 
 United States, 11. ; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. and II.; Woodrow 
 Wilson's Division and Re-union; Richardson's History of Our Country, 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Appleton's Annual Cyclopaedia ; Cyclopaedic Review of 
 Current History ; Field's Story of the Atlantic Telegraph ; Elliott's Our 
 Arctic Province; McCuIloch's Men and Measures of Half a Century; 
 Bourke's On the Border with Crook; Walker's Indian Question; 
 Blaine's Twenty Years in Congress ; Stanwood's History of Presidential 
 Elections ; various magazine articles ; the H^orld and Tribune almanacs, each 
 issued annually. 
 
 386. The Atlantic Cable (1866).— We have considered, 
 in some detail, the development of the South and of the 
 West. We have now to glance rapidly at some matters 
 that concern the nation as a whole. One of the most im- 
 portant facts in the history of the country since the close of 
 the Civil War is the invention that has made possible the 
 instant transmission of thought to the most distant parts ot 
 the world. In 1858, after several unsuccessful efforts, the 
 two continents were connected by a wire cable extending 
 from Newfoundland to Ireland. Two ships, each contain- 
 ing a section of the cable, met in mid-ocean and, having 
 spliced the sections, returned, the one toward The wire cable of 
 Newfoundland and the other toward Ireland, 1858 is not suc- 
 laying the cable as they went. The two ships "***" * 
 reached land on the same day, and very soon afterward 
 (August 16) the Queen of England sent to the President of 
 the United States this message : " Glory to God in the 
 highest, peace on earth, and good-will to men." But within 
 
 403 
 
404 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 a month the cable failed to work, and not until 1866 did 
 ocean cabling become permanently successful. 
 
 Since that time communication between Europe and 
 America has not been interrupted, and now ten lines cross 
 Results of the the Northern Atlantic. The cable has largely 
 Atlantic cable. affcctcd commcrcc, bccausc the market prices 
 in the great trade centres of America and Europe are re- 
 ported every da}-, and large business transactions can easily 
 
 r/TviC- 1^-^ 
 
 THE GREAT EASTERN LAYING THE ATLANTIC CABLE. 
 
 be made in a few hours between American and European 
 business houses. It has also brought the various parts of 
 the civilized world into closer and more sympathetic rela- 
 tions, because the news of what is going on is so readily sent 
 across the ocean. Our daily papers easily report European 
 events a few hours after they have occurred. 
 
 387. The Purchase of Alaska (i867).^In 1867 our gov- 
 ernment gave to Russia $7,200,000 for Alaska, an immense 
 territory equal in area to about one hundred and twenty 
 States like Connecticut. The purchase was then thought 
 by many to be an extravagant waste of the public money, 
 
THE NEW UNION 405 
 
 because Alaska appeared to be almost worthless. But the 
 investment has proved to be a good one, the seal-fur trade 
 alone being worth $2,500,000 a year. Alaska Natural re- 
 
 furnishes beautiful white marble, and has sources of 
 
 mines of coal, iron, and gold of great value. ^ ^' 
 
 Along many of the streams are found rich forests, consist- 
 ing mainly of pine and cedar. The fisheries, which include 
 salmon in the rivers and cod and halibut on the coast, are 
 extensive. Besides all these natural resources Alaska has a 
 coast well supplied with good harbors. By consulting the 
 table below it will be seen that the entire area of the United 
 States is now about 3,600,000 square miles, or nearly the 
 size of all Europe.^ 
 
 388. Grant's Indian Peace Policy (1869).— The Indians 
 had always been more or less troublesome on the frontier, 
 and during the Civil War the Sioux had com- Failure of the 
 mitted shocking outrages in Minnesota. Half war policy. 
 of the expenses of our War Department, exclusive of those 
 incurred by the Civil War, had been occasioned by Indian 
 wars, and yet the Indians were not subdued. The war policy 
 had failed, and therefore President Grant wisely adopted a 
 peace policy. He had observed that the Cherokees^ had 
 developed by themselves a good degree of civilization, and 
 he believed that by kind treatment and education the more 
 barbarous tribes might be trained into good citizenship. 
 He therefore entrusted the management of a few reserva- 
 tions to the Society of Friends, with whom the Indians had 
 always held peaceful relations. No Indian agent was to be 
 
 Square Miles. 
 
 • United States, in 1 783 827,844 
 
 Louisiana, 1803 1,171,931 
 
 Florida, 1819 59,268 
 
 Texas, 1845 376, 133 
 
 Mexican cession, 1848. 545>783 
 
 Gadsden purchase, 1853 45i 535 
 
 Alaska, 1867 577.390 
 
 Total jn 1897 3,603,884 
 
 5 The five civilized tribes were the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, Creeks, 
 and Seminoles. They all lived on reservations in the Indian Territory. 
 
4o6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 appointed for these reservations without the approval of both 
 the President and the Society. The system gradvially ex- 
 tended to other reservations and to other religious denom- 
 inations, with some success. 
 
 The Indian could not immediately appreciate this new 
 policy, however, and within a few years the Modocs (1872) 
 
 MODERN INDIAN TENTS. 
 
 and the Sioux (1876) both made outbreaks, which made 
 necessary the calling out of United States troops. There 
 Grievances of is uo doubt that the Indian had grievances. 
 the Indians. j^g could uot Understand why the Great 
 
 Father in Washington should allow the white man to invade 
 his reservations, as the white man did when he saw in them 
 fertile soil and unworked gold-mines. But a more crying 
 evil was the dishonesty of Indian contractors, who were 
 making money by cheating both the government and the 
 Indians, and were ready to oppose any plan likely to inter- 
 fere with their schemes. 
 
 The government method of reservation was by treaty 
 
THE NEW UNION 407 
 
 with the various tribes, the government agreeing to give 
 yearly, for land yielded by the Indians, a quantity of 
 food, ammunition, and other supplies. The The Indian reser- 
 food-supplies were to compensate for the loss vation. 
 of hunting-grounds, because hunting was the Indians' only 
 means of support. Ammunition was to help them in secur- 
 ing such game as their reservations supplied. The govern- 
 ment made liberal promises for the comfort, education, and 
 civilization of these Indians. 
 
 The reservation system was, however, not successful, 
 because under it the Indians were placed by themselves, 
 out of contact with the civilizing influence of why the reserva- 
 the whites. Moreover, it was impossible for tion system failed. 
 them to develop a spirit of manly independence when so 
 much was done for them. The reservation plan made the 
 Indian a pauper. 
 
 The "Dawes Act," passed in 1887, provided for indi- 
 vidual ownership of land by the Indians. In the course of 
 time it is hoped that the individual Indian, like 
 
 The D&w^es i\ct 
 
 the white man, will have his own farm and 
 reap the fruits of his own toil. Individual ownership, along 
 with industrial training and general education, will aid in 
 making him a useful citizen. 
 
 389. The Financial Panic of 1873. — The Indian prob- 
 lem, serious as it was, affected a comparatively small part of 
 the population. Far different was the trouble Speculation in 
 that attended the financial crash of the year an'd'^wester'n '"^ 
 1873. This panic was much like the panics of lands. 
 1837 ^^^ 1857.' It was preceded by a period of general 
 prosperity, and was brought on by rash speculations in 
 Western railroads. For five years railroad building had been 
 going on to such an extent that the railroad mileage in the 
 United States had increased one-half.^ This excessive rail- 
 road building, which was in the West, increased more rap- 
 
 ' In 1861, only 651 miles of railroad were built ; in 1871, 7,779 miles were built. 
 The Northern Pacific, extending from Duluth to Puget Sound, was the most impor- 
 tant of these roads. During the five years preceding the panic, about $l,700,ooo,« 
 000 were spent in railroad building. 
 
4o8 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 idly than it could receive support from the population. 
 Fortunes were made by some and lost by others in buying 
 up tracts of lands in unsettled regions and increasing the 
 value of that land by extending railroads through them. 
 
 OPENING DAY AT THE PHILADELPHIA CENTENNIAL. 
 
 The speculative fever became so high that railroads were 
 built much faster than they were needed. 
 
 As in 1857, the failure of a single great banking-house 
 suddenl}^ brought this panic upon the country. Financial 
 ruin fell upon business firms and individuals, and want and 
 suffering came into thousands of homes. It was six years 
 before the countr}^ fuUv recovered. 
 
 1*390. Railroad Strikes (1877). — During the years of finan- 
 cial distress following the panic of 1873, the earnings of the 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 409 
 
 railroads were much reduced. In 1877 some of the railroads 
 in the Middle and Western States lowered the wages of 
 their men. Brakemen and other trainmen on the Baltimore 
 & Ohio Railroad and on the Pennsylvania Railroad refused 
 
 PROFESSOR BELL SENDING THE FIRST MESSAGE BETWEEN NEW YORK AND 
 
 CHICAGO. 
 
 to work. Then men on other roads followed their example. 
 Soon there were bloody riots at Baltimore and Pittsburg, 
 and large mobs in Chicago, St. Louis, and other cities. In 
 Pittsburg a mob of 20,000 men had control of the city for 
 two days, one hundred lives being lost. The State mi- 
 litia and the United States troops united to stop violence, 
 
4IO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 but it continued about two weeks. During that time 100,000 
 men took part in the strike, which resulted in the destruc- 
 tion of ten million dollars' worth of property. 
 
 391. The Centennial Exhibition (1876). — But during 
 these years of financial depression and industrial discontent 
 the country gave striking evidence of its vast resources by 
 holding the Centennial Exhibition of 1876 in honor of the 
 hundredth anniversary of the founding of the nation. The 
 place chosen was Philadelphia, the city in which the Dec- 
 laration of Independence was given to the world. More 
 than two hundred buildings, some of them of immense size, 
 were constructed for this exhibition, and Fairmount Park, 
 with two hundred and eighty-five acres, was devoted to it. 
 Thirty-three foreign countries participated, representing 
 the arts and industries of the whole world. 
 
 The Centennial Exhibition taught the people many 
 things. It showed them the wonderful results that had 
 What the Cen= bccu brought about by machinery and inven- 
 tenniai taught tiou in all couutrics. It quickened their sym- 
 the people. pathics and turned their attention toward art. 
 
 But education, especially, received such an impetus, that 
 the good results have steadily increased. The Centennial 
 Exhibition also revealed to America, as well as to the rest 
 of the world, the richness and the variety of our natural 
 productions and the superiority of this country over all 
 others in useful inventions. Two of the most wonderful of 
 these were the telephone ^ and the application of electricity 
 to lighting purposes. 
 
 Among those who have done much toward making elec- 
 tricity useful to man is Thomas A. Edison, sometimes called 
 "the Wizard of Menlo Park."" One of the most remarka- 
 ble results of his patient and untiring industry is the phono- 
 graph, invented by him in 1877. 
 
 ' The inventor of the telephone, which came at once into practical use, was 
 Alexander Graham Bell, of Massachusetts. The American Bell Telephone Com- 
 pany was soon incorporated and lines rapidly multiplied. In 1896 there were 
 459,728 miles. The company received in rentals in 1895 nearly $3,000,000 
 
 "^ Mr. Edison lives at Menlo Park, New Jersey. 
 
EDISON DICTATINCJ TO HIS PHONOGRAPH. 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 411 
 
 A close election. 
 
 392. The Electoral Commission and the Presidency 
 (1877). — In the Presidential election of 1876 there were dis- 
 putes about the election returns made in South Carolina, 
 Florida, and Louisiana.' Hayes, the Republican candidate, 
 needed all the electoral votes from these States 
 to secure his election, while Tilden, the Demo- 
 cratic candidate, needed for his election only one of these 
 votes. Florida and Louisiana had given Democratic major- 
 ities, but the "returning boards," 
 who received the election returns 
 as they came in from various parts 
 of the State, were Republican, and 
 threw out enough votes, on the 
 charge of intimidation, to make a 
 Republican majority. The people 
 were much disturbed, and feared 
 there might be serious results. 
 
 The excitement increased as 
 the time drew near for the new 
 President to be inaugurated. The 
 Senate being Republican and the 
 House Democratic they could not 
 unite upon any plan of seating 
 either of the rival candidates. Fi- 
 nally a bill passed both Houses providing that a "Joint 
 High Commission " should be appointed, whose decision 
 should be final. The commission included five The-' Joint High 
 senators, five representatives, and five justices commission.** 
 of the Supreme Court. The fifth justice was appointed by 
 the other four named in the bill. Before the fifth justice 
 was appointed, seven of the commission were Republicans 
 and seven were Democrats. It was expected that the fifth 
 justice would be an independent, but circumstances caused 
 a Republican to be selected, thus giving the Republicans a 
 majority of one on the commission. 
 
 On March 2, just two days before the time set by the 
 Constitution for inauguration, the decision in favor of 
 
 ' There was some dispute about the election in Oregon also. 
 
 SAMUEL J. TILDEN. 
 
412 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Hayes was published. Opinions were divided as to the 
 correctness of the returns, but whichever candidate was 
 Decision in favor elected, the dccision of the uncertain question 
 of Hayes. was final. The pcoplc throughout the land, 
 
 Democrats and Republicans alike, had shown remarkable 
 wisdom and self-control during all the months of the trying 
 situation.^ 
 
 393. Resumption of Specie Payment (1879). — The finan- 
 cial disturbance of 1873 and subsequent years was partly 
 caused by the instability of the currency and the undue en- 
 couragement thereby given to speculation. Nobody knew 
 exactly how much a dollar was worth or how much it 
 was likely to be worth. This condition was unavoidable 
 during the Civil War, but it was intolerable in a time of 
 peace. During the Civil War so much money was needed 
 to carry on the extensive military operations that the gov- 
 ernment and the banks could not furnish gold and silver 
 enough for the unusual demands. Congress, therefore, like 
 ^ u , J the Continental Congress of the Revolution, 
 
 Greenbacks dur= » ' 
 
 ingtheCivii issucd millious of dollars of paper currency, 
 
 ^*'"* which the people used instead of gold and sil- 
 
 ver. These paper notes were called greenbacks. As they 
 were "legal tender" — that is, the law declared that they 
 might be used in paying debts — everybody was willing to 
 make free use of them. Gold, however, remained the stand- 
 ard of value, and the value of the greenbacks depended 
 upon the defeats and victories on the battle-field. When the 
 Northern armies won a great victory the greenbacks rose 
 in value ; when they met with a severe defeat, the green- 
 backs fell in value. While the war was most threatening 
 they were worth, in gold, little more than one-third of their 
 face value, because the prospect of Northern success was 
 very gloomy. 
 
 ' To provide for possible contested elections in the future the Electoral Count 
 Bill was passed in 1887. This measure threw the responsibility of Presidential 
 elections upon the States, and provided that electoral certificates sent to the national 
 capital by the various States should be opened by the president of the Senate in the 
 presence of both Houses, and that four tellers, two from each House, should read 
 aloud and make record of the votes. 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 413 
 
 After the war, when the government began to pay the 
 national debt rapidly, people began to have more and more 
 confidence in these paper promises issued by Congress, and 
 the greenbacks steadily rose in value. In Greenbacks be- 
 1879 ^'^^ Secretary of the Treasury announced come as good as- 
 that he would give gold for paper currency if ^'*'*'* 
 it were presented at the Treasury. This action of the Sec- 
 retar}' of the Treasury meant the resumption of specie pay- 
 ment by the government, and 
 from that time on a paper 
 dollar was worth as much as 
 a gold dollar. 
 
 394. Assassination of 
 President Garfield' (1881) ; 
 Civil Service Reform (1883- 
 1896). — When this important 
 question of the currency was 
 settled, the new administra- 
 tion of Garfield, who was 
 elected in 1880, seemed to be 
 opening a new era of prosper- 
 ity. But only a few months 
 after his inauguration the 
 country was shocked by the 
 announcement of his assassi- 
 nation (July 2, 1 881). The assassin being a disappointed 
 office-seeker, the tragedy brought forcibly to the minds of 
 
 * James A. Garfield, twentieth President of the United States, was born at 
 Orange, Ohio, in 1831, and died September 19, 1881, from a wound inflicted by a 
 disappointed office-seeker. In early childhood Garfield's path was beset with diffi- 
 culties. He was but two years of age when his father died, and his home, in a 
 lonely log-cabin of the backwoods, was one of poverty and hardship. But the 
 boy cheerfully helped his mother in supporting the family. After graduating from 
 Williams College he was for a time a college professor, and afterward studied law. 
 Owing to his gallantry and daring on the battle-field in the Civil War he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of major-general. His term of service in Congress (1863- 
 1880) was so successful that he was elected to the Senate of the United States in 
 1880. Before taking his seat, however, he was nominated by the Republicans for 
 the Presidency. He was the second President who was assassinated and the fourth 
 who died in office. 
 
 JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
414 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the people the great need of civil service reform. Presi- 
 dent Jackson had introduced the spoils system into the 
 civil service in order to reward his political friends. 
 
 Appointments were not made 
 by reason of fitness for the 
 work, but were distributed 
 as lewards for political ser- 
 vices. 
 
 In 1883 ^" ^ct was passed 
 by Congress authorizing the 
 President to appoint civil ser- 
 Reforminthe vice cxamincrs, 
 
 civil service. ^^ho should tCSt, 
 
 by fair examinations, without 
 regard to party, the fitness of 
 applicants for office. From the 
 list of those passing the civil 
 service examinations appoint- 
 ments and promotions were to 
 be made. During President 
 Arthur's administration ^ (i 881-1885), nearly 16,000 Fed- 
 eral office-holders were under civil service rules; in Presi- 
 dent Cleveland's first administration (1885-1889) the number 
 was increased to 27,000; in President Harrison's adminis- 
 tration (1889-1893) it was still further increased to 43,000; 
 and President Cleveland,^ in his second term (1893-1897) 
 
 CHESTER A. ARTHUR. 
 
 ' Chester A. Arthur, twenty-first President of the United States (1881-1885), 
 was born in Fairfield, Vermont, in 1830, and died in 1886. After graduating from 
 Union College he studied law and became a successful lawyer. In 187 1 President 
 Grant appointed him Collector of the Port of New York. Having been elected 
 Vice-President by the Republicans in 1880 he succeeded to the Presidency on the 
 death of Garfield. He was the fourth Vice-President who thus became the execu- 
 tive head of the nation. 
 
 '^ Grover Cleveland, twenty-second and twenty-fourth President of the United 
 States (1885-1889 and 1893-1897), was born in Caldwell, New Jersey, in 1837. In 
 his early childhood the family removed to New York State. Later, he became a 
 lawyer and took high rank in his profession. After filling the offices of assistant 
 district attorney and sheriff of the county he was elected Mayor of Buffalo. In 
 this position he so fearlessly used his veto power that he was called the "veto 
 mayor." 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 415 
 
 made the number reach about 85,000. As a result all 
 Federal officers are now under civil service re- Rapid growth o« 
 form rules, except two classes : (i) The higher thereform. 
 officers, including the heads of departments, and (2) post- 
 masters in fourth-class offices.* 
 
 These 85,000 positions are from this time on to be filled 
 by those who have successfully passed the civil service ex- 
 aminations without any reference to changes in Presidential 
 administrations. The spoils system in the Federal civil ser- 
 vice is now largely a thing of 
 the past. Experience, train- 
 ing, ability — in a word, per- 
 sonal fitness to perform the 
 duties of the office — will 
 henceforth be demanded in 
 our civil service. 
 
 395. The Brooklyn 
 Bridge (1883). — In the same 
 year that Congress passed 
 the act for civil service re- 
 form, another great work af- 
 fecting the public good was 
 accomplished. This was the 
 completion of the Suspen- 
 sion Bridge spanning East 
 River and connecting Brook- 
 lyn with New York. The bridge had been sixteen years in 
 building, and cost $16,000,000. It is more than a mile long, 
 its centre being supported by four main cables made of steel 
 wire nearly 16 inches in diameter, and is 85 feet wide. There 
 
 His success as mayor led to his nomination by the Democrats, in 1882, for gov- 
 ernor of the State of New York, to which office he was elected by an overwhelming 
 majority. Owing to his popularity in New York the Democrats nominated him 
 for the Presidency in 1884. James G. Blaine was nominated by the Republicans. 
 The political campaign was exciting, and resulted in Cleveland's election. At the 
 close of his first term he was defeated by Benjamin Harrison, but in 1892 he in turn 
 defeated President Harrison and became President for a second term. 
 
 ' Of those not yet classified over 66,000 are postmasters of the fourth class. 
 These include postmasters receiving salaries of $1,000 or less a year. 
 
 GROVER CLEVELAND. 
 
4i6 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 are five passage-ways — two for cable-cars, two for drive- 
 ways, and a middle one for foot-passengers. In design and 
 construction it is one of the most stupendous works of en- 
 gineering which the age has known. 
 
 396. Presidential Succession Act (1886). — A great na- 
 tion like this should not be left for a single day without a 
 
 THE BROOKLYN BRIDGE. 
 
 President. Congress had already passed a law that in case 
 of the death or disability of both .President and Vice-Presi- 
 dent, the temporary president of the Senate and, following 
 him, the Speaker of the House, should become President. 
 But in case either of the last named should be of the op- 
 posite party, their succession would not represent the choice 
 of the people, and the plan was therefore not considered 
 satisfactory. In 1886 an act was passed providing that in 
 case of the death or disability of both the President and 
 Vice-President, members of the Cabinet should, one after 
 another, be made Acting President as long as the disability 
 
THE NEW UNION 417 
 
 existed, or until the next election of a President by the peo- 
 ple. The duty would fail first upon the Secretary of State, 
 and then upon the other members of the Cabinet in the 
 order of establishment of the various departments.^ Such 
 members as might in any way be disqualified would be 
 passed over. There is scarcely an emergency now in which 
 the country could be left without a President.^ 
 
 397. Knights of Labor. — We have already noted (see 
 par. 390) the great railroad strike of 1877. Within ten 
 years there were many similar troubles between working- 
 men and their employers. In order to strengthen them- 
 selves for a struggle with employers the workingmen 
 formed large organizations, one of which, the Knights of 
 Labor, contained many thousand members and exerted a 
 large influence all over the country. The members of the 
 organization, calling themselves union men, would suddenly 
 quit work, or strike, when they wished to force their em- 
 ployers to grant them higher wages or shorter hours. The 
 employers, in turn, united against the work- Blacklists and 
 ingmen by making out " black lists," contain- boycotting, 
 ing the names of the more influential union men, whom 
 the employers would, from that time forward, refuse to em- 
 ploy. The workingmen sometimes resorted to " boycot- 
 ting," which was refusing to have any business relations 
 with the man they wished to injure, either by using any 
 goods he had manufactured or by handling them even for 
 transportation. In most cases both parties gained little by 
 their unfortunate attempts to injure each other. 
 
 398. Strikes and th^ Chicago Anarchists (1886). — 
 In 1886 labor troubles became very serious in this country. 
 
 ' The order in which the various Cabinet positions were created was: (i) Sec- 
 retary of State, 1789; (2) Secretary of the Treasury, 1789; (3) Secretary of War, 
 1789; (4) Attorney-General, 1789; (5) Postmaster-General, 1789; (6) Secretary 
 uf the Navy, 1798; (7) Secretary of the Interior, 1849; (8) Secretary of Agri- 
 culture, 1889. 
 
 ' President Garfield died in September, nearly three months before Congress as- 
 sembled, and during the intervening period President Arthur was critically ill. 
 Had he died at that time there might have been some confusion in the administra* 
 tion of the government. 
 27 
 
41 8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Many thousand workingmen stopped work and demanded 
 that eight hours should constitute a working-day. In Chi- 
 cago alone not far from 40,000 men joined in a strike and 
 engaged in serious rioting, in which some lives were lost. 
 To put down the rioting the police charged upon the mob 
 and were met with a dynamite bomb that exploded, killing 
 seven policemen and wounding many others. The police 
 fired upon the mob, scattered it, and arrested the leaders. 
 Four of these were hanged and two put in prison for life. 
 These six leaders, with one exception, were foreigners, and 
 called themselves anarchists. The violent rioting, and es- 
 pecially the bomb-throwing, were bitterly condemned by 
 working-men throughout the United States. 
 
 399. The Statue of Liberty (1886). — In pleasing con- 
 trast with these serious labor troubles was an international 
 event that took place in New York City in 1886. This was 
 the unveiling of the enormous statue of " Liberty Enlight- 
 ening the World," which was given by Frenchmen to the 
 people of the United States as an expression of friendly 
 feeling toward our country. The statue cost more than 
 $200,000 and was paid for by 100,000 Frenchmen. It was 
 placed on Bedloe's Island — now called Liberty Island — in 
 New York Bay. The height of the statue is 151 feet and 
 of the pedestal 155 feet. 
 
 400. Oklahoma Opened to Settlement (1889). — The 
 rapid growth of population westward began at last to press 
 upon the Indian reservation. That part of Indian Terri- 
 tory called Oklahoma was a large and fertile stretch of 
 country especially coveted by white settlers. The United 
 States therefore finally purchased it from the Indians in 
 1889, and President Harrison, by proclamation, declared it 
 open to settlement. By nightfall of the day of occupation 
 (April 22, 1889) several thousand persons had staked out 
 Rapid growth of their claims in Guthrie and had taken steps to 
 Oklahoma. form a city government. Before the year 
 came to a close the territory had nearly or quite 60,000 
 people, 8,000 of whom were in Guthrie and 5,000 in Okla- 
 homa City. The estimated population of Oklahoma, Janu- 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 419 
 
 ary i, 1897, was about 276,000. At no distant day it will 
 doubtless seek admission into the Union as a wState. 
 
 401. Pension Bill (1890). — In 1890 Congress passed a 
 Pension Bill which was very liberal to the soldiers and sail- 
 
 THE STATUE ,OF LIBERTY IN NEW YORK HARBOR. 
 
 ors injured in defending the Union during the Civil War. 
 In accordance with this measure the government paid in 
 pensions, to the close of 1896, about $136,000,000 a year, on 
 an average. This sum will be diminished gradually as our 
 veterans pass away. No other nation has ever before been 
 so liberal to its soldiers and sailors, nor has any other na- 
 tion, with the possible exception of Germany, ever had in 
 
420 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 its service an army and navy ranking so high in intelligence 
 and fighting ability. Well may we be proud of American 
 manhood as it was seen on the battle-fields of this war. 
 
 402. The Pan-American Congress (1889-1890). — The 
 attention of the people of this country during the past 
 generation has naturally been given, for the most part, to 
 questions of internal polity and development. But ques- 
 tions of wider import have now and then been brought 
 to the front. The relations of this country to the coun- 
 tries of South America present a still vmsettled problem. 
 More than one American statesman has cherished the hope 
 of bringing about closer relations and more friendly feel- 
 ings between the United States and the leading independent 
 countries of North and South America. Hence our gov- 
 ernment invited these countries to send representatives 
 to a congress to meet at Washington. 
 
 The invitation was accepted, and the Pan-American 
 Congress was held in the autumn of 1889. Seventeen coun- 
 tries were represented by sixty-six members. Questions 
 concerning closer business relations and better means of 
 What the Pan= Communication between the various coun- 
 AmericanCon= trics represented in the Congress were dis- 
 gressdid. cusscd. But by far the most important work 
 
 of the Pan-American Congress was its recommendation 
 that the republics of North, Central, and South America 
 should settle by arbitration all disputes and difficulties 
 that might arise among them. 
 
 403. Trouble with Italy (1890) and with Chili (1891).— 
 The desirability of a system of arbitration with foreign 
 . . ♦• « countries was made suddenly and painfully 
 
 Assassination ot _ . . -^ 
 
 the ^ew Orleans evident. In 1890, on the failure of the jury to 
 
 Chief of Police. ., t^i* i-ir -i- 
 
 convict some Italians on trial tor assassinating 
 the New Orleans Chief of Police, a party of lynchers, in- 
 dignant at this failure of justice, broke into the jail and 
 Three Italian put to death clcvcn Italian prisoners. As 
 
 citizens lynched, three of these men were Italian citizens there 
 was serious trouble with Italy over the lynching ; but 
 through our able Secretary of State, James G. Blaine, a 
 
THE NEW UNION 421 
 
 satisfactory settlement was reached when our government 
 agreed to pay $25,000 to the families of the murdered men. 
 Equally unexpected and unwelcome was the complica- 
 tion with Chili. In 1891, a mob attacked' in the streets of 
 Valparaiso some sailors from the American warship Balti- 
 luorc, killing two of them, and wounding eighteen others. 
 When the United States demanded satisfaction, Chili dis- 
 avowed the act, and agreed to pay damages to our govern- 
 ment. 
 
 404. Our New Navy (1883-1899). — These various diffi- 
 culties with foreign nations showed the need of a more 
 powerful navy. During the twenty years succeeding the 
 Civil War nothing was done to build up or Need of a new 
 maintain our navy. The ships that had served ""^y- 
 during the war had either been disposed of or had gradu- 
 ally become useless through age. Such a navy could af- 
 ford but small protection to our commerce and extensive 
 sea-coast, and was unworthy of a great nation like the 
 United States. 
 
 Finally, people began to realize its worthlessness and 
 took measures to improve its condition. Accordingly in 
 1883, Congress authorized the building of four steel cruis- 
 ers. This was a beginning. Since that time The strength of 
 other cruisers of great strength and speed, our navy, 
 and battle-ships of immense power, have been brought into 
 use. The cruisers are for the protection of our commerce 
 and the destruction of the enemy's commerce in case of 
 war. 
 
 405. The Australian Ballot System Introduced into 
 Most of the States (1888-1892).— By the year 1888 public 
 opinion demanded a sweepins^ reform in the 
 
 ' I » Demoralizing 
 
 methods of voting at State and national elec- effect of buying 
 
 tions. Votes were so easily bought and sold ^*'*^^' 
 
 that the results of the election, in some cases, seemed to de- 
 
 'A revolution havinjj broken out in Chili, our Minister there took sides with 
 the Chilian president. Moreover, a Chilian cruiser h.id been seized in a port of 
 California because she was thought to be on the point of sailing with a supply of 
 arms for the revolutionists. Hence the anger of the Chilian mob. 
 
422 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 pend, in a large measure, upon the amount of money spent 
 in buying votes. This was a serious menace to our institu- 
 tions and was highl}^ demoralizing. The feeling of the peo- 
 ple against this corruption of American manhood soon ex- 
 pressed itself in an emphatic way. State after State passed 
 ballot-reform laws, the purpose of which was to lessen vote- 
 buying and to give voters a better opportunity to cast a 
 secret ballot. These laws provided for a method of voting 
 called the Australian ballot system. By this plan every 
 , voter could shut himself in a 
 
 ; ■" stall and there prepare and 
 
 fold his ballot, so that no one 
 could know how he voted or 
 interfere in any way with his 
 choice. By 1892 thirty-seven 
 of the States had, with the aid 
 of both of the great political 
 parties, passed such ballot- 
 reform laws. 
 
 406. The Bering Sea 
 Trouble Settled by Arbitra- 
 tion (1886-1893).— This move- 
 ment, important as it was, 
 aroused no great attention 
 abroad. But an international question that had remained 
 long unsettled threatened for a time to embroil us with 
 Great Britain. After the purchase of Alaska (1867) the 
 United States claimed entire control of the seal-fisheries 
 in Bering Sea. England insisted that the jurisdiction of 
 our government could not extend beyond three miles from 
 the shore, and she therefore encouraged Canadian sailors 
 in seal-catching outside the three-mile limit. 
 So great had become the destruction of seals 
 that their extermination seemed only a matter 
 of a few years. In 1886, when our cruisers seized Cana- 
 dian vessels and confiscated all their cargoes of seal-furs, 
 the dispute between the United States and England became 
 serious. 
 
 JAMES G. BLAINE. 
 
 England and the 
 United States 
 disagree. 
 
THE NEW UNION 
 
 423 
 
 The decision. 
 
 After a warm diplomatic correspondence trie matter was 
 referred to a tribunal of arbitration, which decided (1893) 
 that the United States had no right to con- 
 trol the seal-fisheries beyond the three-mile 
 limit. But in making- careful provision for the protection 
 of the seals, the decision was satisfactory to the United 
 States, whose main purpose was to prevent the destruction 
 of the seals. The settlement of this dispute without an ap- 
 peal to arms was, like the settlement of the Alabama Claims 
 (1871), another triumph for arbitration. It seems very fit- 
 ting that the two great English-speaking countries should 
 adjust the most serious troubles without war. 
 
 407. The United States and the Hawaiian Revolution 
 (1893-1894). — In 1893 a revolution broke out in Hawaii. 
 The revolutionists at once ap- 
 pointed a committee of safety 
 which organized a provisional 
 government and sent commis- 
 sioners to Washington to se- 
 cure a treaty of annexation. 
 The treaty was arranged and 
 sent by President Harrison ^ 
 to the Senate for conhrma- 
 tion. But before the Senate 
 could act upon it President 
 Harrison's term of office had 
 expired (March 3). Five days 
 alter taking his seat, Presi- 
 dent Cleveland withdrew the 
 treaty from the Senate and 
 sent to Hawaii a minister who 
 
 recommended that the queen be restored to her throne. 
 Congress however refused to take any action. 
 
 ' Benjamin Harrison, twenty-third President of the United States (1889-1893) 
 was born in North Bend, Ohio, in 1833. After graduating from Miami University, 
 he studied law in Cincinnati, removed two years later to Indianapolis, and soon won 
 much success in his chosen profession. In 1862 he entered the Union army as a 
 lieutenant, and a little later, having organized a company of an Indiana regiment, 
 received the commission of colonel of tlie regiment. He remained in the army 
 
 lih.NJAMIN lIARKliON. 
 
424 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 408. The World's Columbian Exposition (1893). — 
 
 Our history opened with the discovery of America by Co- 
 la in bus in 1492. We have now to chronicle the celebration 
 of that event by the holding in Chicago of the great Colum- 
 bian Exposition, four hundred years later. This exhibition 
 surpassed all previous international exhibitions, being re- 
 garded as one of the marvels of the world. The location 
 on the lake front was most fortunate and the buildings were 
 wonderful in their grandeur and beauty. The dedication 
 exercises were held October 21, 1892, and the fair was 
 formally opened, in May, 1893. From the date of opening 
 until the close of the exposition in October there were over 
 twenty-seven million admissions. Foreigners were greatly 
 impressed by the evidence of the growth of our people in 
 higher than industrial lines ; and Americans were made to 
 feel proud of the intellectual and artistic advance of their 
 country. As an exhibition of superb architecture, science, 
 archaeology, etc., the Columbian Exposition was a training- 
 school for the people. 
 
 409. Financial Panic of 1893.— While the country was 
 still celebrating the great achievement of Columbus, there 
 came, almost without warning to ordinary observers, one of 
 the worst financial panics the United States has ever passed 
 through. It was called the panic of 1893. There were bus- 
 iness failures and financial distress everywhere. As great 
 manufacturinof establishments could not sell their goods, 
 many of them shut down their factories altogether or ran 
 them on shorter hours. Soon there were hundreds of 
 thousands of workingmen out of work, with suffering and 
 want in their families. President Cleveland, believing that 
 silver legislation was one of the principal causes of the panic, 
 summoned Congress to repeal the Sherman Act, which it 
 did (November, 1893) after a long and bitter struggle. 
 
 410. Silver Legislation (1873-1893). — By 1873 the silver 
 dollar, having become worth more than the gold dollar, had 
 
 throughout the war and rose to the rank of brigadier-general. He became a United 
 States Senator in 1881, and ably represented the State of Indiana. He was elected 
 President in 1888. 
 
THE NEW UNION 425 
 
 practically passed out of circulation. Very little silver had 
 been coined in the United States since 1834, and for more 
 than twenty years the yield from newly discovered gold 
 mines had been so abundant that it was gener- silver demone- 
 ally supposed, both here and abroad, that the tized in 1873. 
 supply of gold would be sufficient to provide all the specie 
 the world needed. Congress therefore passed a coinage act 
 (1873) which demonetized silver by declaring that it should 
 no longer be a legal tender for debts. 
 
 But many people desired to have more gold and silver 
 money in circulation. Accordingly, in 1878, the Bland 
 Silver Bill was passed, which not onlv made silver a legal 
 tender for debts, but also directed that the jhe Biand 
 
 mints should coin not less than two, nor more silver Biii. 
 
 than four, million silver dollars a month. In spite of this 
 extensive purchase of silver by the government, however, 
 there was a demand for a still larger purchase. 
 
 Congress, therefore, passed the Sherman Act (1890), 
 which modified the Bland Bill by providing that the Secre- 
 tary of the Treasury should purchase not less The Sherman 
 than $4,000,000 worth of silver bullion each a<=*- 
 month and pay for it by issuing Treasury notes which were 
 a legal tender fo^ all debts, and redeemable in gold or silver 
 coin at the discretion of the Secretary of the Treasur3\ 
 The purchase of silver was therefore increased, but its 
 coinage was no longer compulsor}-. 
 
 411. The Tariff Question. — During the Civil War du- 
 ties on foreign goods were raised repeatedly for increased 
 revenue to meet the enormous expenses of maintaining 
 the army and navy. After the war no change worthy 
 of mention was made for about twenty-five years. Dur- 
 ing Mr. Cleveland's first administration $100,000,000 
 (1885-1889) it was found that the internal rev- f.lturJV^ery 
 enue on tobacco and spirituous liquors, and year, 
 the duties on foreign goods, piled up in the national treas- 
 ury $100,000,000 every year, after all the expenses of the 
 government were paid. President Cleveland therefore 
 recommended such a reduction in the tariff as w^ould make 
 
426 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 the revenue and the expenses more nearly equal. The 
 Mills Bill, representing the policy of the President, was 
 passed in the House but failed in the Senate. 
 
 In the election of a President and a Cong-ress in 1888 
 the tariff had been the main issue between the two great 
 parties, the Democrats and the Republicans. The Demo- 
 crats demanded a tariff for revenue only, and the Repub- 
 licans a high tariff for the protection of American manu- 
 factures. The Republicans were successful, not only in 
 electing the President, Benjamin Harrison, but in getting 
 The McKiniey control of both Houscs of Congress. The out- 
 »•"• come was the passage of the McKiniey Bill 
 
 in the interests of a high tariff to protect and stimulate 
 American manufactures. 
 
 In the Presidential election of 1892 the tariff plank was 
 the principal difference between the platforms of the Re- 
 publicans and the Democrats. As in 1888, the Repub- 
 lican policy was a high protective tariff, while the Demo- 
 cratic policy was a tariff for revenue only. The campaign 
 was free from bitterness and personalities, as the people 
 believed in the honesty and ability of the two candidates — 
 Mr. Harrison and Mr. Cleveland — each of whom had 
 already served the country well in the office of chief execu- 
 tive. This time the Democrats were successful, electing the 
 President and an overwhelming majority in the House of 
 Representatives. As soon, therefore, as they came into 
 office they set about a revision of the tariff by 
 
 The Wilson Bill. . .-' ,,7.., r}.,, ,. , ., r 
 
 passing the Wilson Bill, which, as it came from 
 the House, provided for a large reduction of duties and 
 placed upon the free list many of the raw materials used 
 by manufacturers. In the interests of various regions of 
 the country the Senate insisted upon making such marked 
 changes in the bill that it was practicall}' a new measure. 
 Becoming a law (1894) in this revised form it differed from 
 the McKiniey Bill mainly in the degree of protection it 
 called for.^ In other words, the Wilson Bill stood for a 
 
 ' As an amendment to the Wilson Bill an Income Tax of two per cent, on all 
 incomes of more than $4,000 a year was proposed, but the Supreme Court decided 
 by a vote of five to four that such a national tax was unconstitutional. 
 
THE NF-W UNION 
 
 427 
 
 moderately low [)rotcctive tariff; the INIcKinley Bill lor a 
 his^h protective tariff. 
 
 412. The Pullman Boycott and the Great Railroad 
 Strike (1894). — The liiiancial depression of 1893 caused such 
 a decrease in travel that there was little demand for the 
 sleeping--cars furnished to numerous railroads by the Full- 
 man Car Company, located at Pullman, Illinois, near Chi- 
 cago. Its income being greatly lessened the Pullman 
 Company decided upon a reduction of wages. When, on re- 
 ceiving notice of this reduc 
 tion, 3,000 of the workmen 
 went out on a strike, the com- 
 pany shut down its works. 
 
 The outcome was a strike 
 which soon spread to twen- 
 ty-two railroads running out 
 of Chicago. Business in 
 Chicago was prostrate, and 
 travel became dangerous. 
 The usual large supplies of 
 meat and provisions going 
 out to various parts of the 
 country from that city were 
 cut off and a meat famine 
 
 was threatened. Various kinds of trade and industry 
 throughout the land were thrown into confusion. To aid 
 the local authorities in putting an end to the disorder in 
 Chicago, 2,000 United States troops and 4,000 state militia 
 were sent there. During the strike, the worst of which 
 was over at the end of three weeks, the money losses to 
 workingmen, railroads, and the United States Government 
 were not less than $7,000,000. 
 
 413. The Anglo-Venezuelan Difficulty and the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine (1895-1897). — For a long time there had been 
 a dispute between Venezuela and England about the boun- 
 dary line separating Venezuela from British Guiana. By 
 1895, the dispute had become serious, and our government 
 tried — as it had for years been trying — to induce England 
 
 RICHARD OLNEY. 
 
428 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 \kV 
 
 to submit the whole question to arbitration. The English 
 Government declared, however, that England and Vene- 
 zuela could settle their own disputes, without aid or inter- 
 ference from the United States. Our government answered 
 that if, in this controversy, England insisted upon enforcing 
 her claims to territory not shown to be rightfully her own, 
 she was violating the Monroe Doctrine. In the high- 
 spirited diplomatic correspondence between the two govern- 
 ments, our Secretary of State, Richard Olney, argued the 
 American side with great vigor and ability. There was, for 
 a short time, talk of war; but this war feeling quickly sub- 
 sided, and England and Vene- 
 zuela agreed' to settle their T5!i.|j4iihi.!;i^MM!g ^i.iiS/j^:'' ' ' \^;£f\m 
 boundary dispute by arbitra- 
 tion. A most fortunate out- 
 come of the Anglo- Venezuelan 
 dispute, was a growing feeling 
 on the part of a large number 
 of people in both the United 
 States and England in favor 
 of the settlement of difficulties 
 between the two countries by 
 arbitration. 
 
 414. The Presidential 
 Campaign of 1896. — Scarcely 
 had the excitement over the 
 Anglo- Venezuelan difficulty passed when the United States 
 entered upon an experience which can never be forgotten. 
 This was the Presidential campaign of 1896. The two lead- 
 Free silver and iiig" political questions to be answered by the 
 the tariff. people wcrc as follows: (i) "Shall we have 
 
 free and unlimited coinage of silver, or shall we maintain a 
 gold standard ?" (2) " Shall we have a protective tariff, or a 
 tariff for revenue onl}^ ? " 
 
 When the Republicans met in their National Convention 
 to make nominations for President and for Vice-President 
 they declared in their platform that they were in favor of a 
 protective tariff, and that they were "opposed to the free 
 
 WILLIAM NFKINLEY. 
 
THE NEW UNION 429 
 
 coinage of silver, except by international agreement with the 
 leading commercial nations of the world." The convention 
 nominated William McKinley, of Ohio, for President, and 
 Garrett A. Hobart, of New Jersey, for Vice- The Republicans 
 
 . , /-r-.i 1-x , • XT • i' /^ nominate ricKin- 
 
 Fresident. The Democratic Nominating Con- ley and the Deni= 
 vention " demanded," in its platform, " the free "c-ats Bryan. 
 and unlimited coinage of both silver and gold at the present 
 legal rate of 16 to i, without waiting for the aid or consent 
 of any other nation." This Convention also declared itself 
 in favor of a tariff for revenue only. This Convention nom- 
 inated William J. Bryan, of Nebraska, for President. 
 
 Some Democrats, believing in a gold standard, would 
 not join the silver movement, and nominated their own 
 candidates for President and Vice-President; while many 
 voters, who were called Populists, believing that the gov- 
 ernment should own and manage all railroads and telegraph 
 lines, just as it owns and manages the post-ofihce, nominated 
 still other candidates. 
 
 After an intensely earnest and serious campaign McKin- 
 ley was elected, and was inaugurated President, March 4, 
 1897.^ He at once set about the revision of the tariff by call- 
 ing a special session of Congress. The result was the pas- 
 sage of the " Dingley Tariff" (July 24, 1897), which raised 
 the duties on foreign goods in accordance with the promises 
 made by the Republicans in the Presidential campaign of 
 1896. 
 
 'William McKinley, twenty-fifth President of the United States (1897), was 
 born at Niles, Trumbull County, Ohio, in 1844. When the Civil War began he was 
 a teacher in a country school. Although only seventeen years old he enlisted as a 
 private in the 23d Ohio Regiment, which was commanded later by Rutherford B. 
 Hayes. Young McKinley fought so gallantly in the battles of Antietam, Opequan, 
 Fisher's Hill, and Cedar Creek, that he was advanced to the grade of major. After 
 the war was over he studied law and began the successful practice of it in Canton, 
 Ohio. In 1877 he entered Congress as a Republican representative from Ohio, and 
 served almost continuously until 1891. During his last term, as Chairman of the 
 Committee of Ways and Means, he became the author of the McKinley Bill. In 
 1891, and again in 1893, the Republicans elected him Governor of Ohio, and he gave 
 evidence of rare tact and executive ability. President McKinley is a very effective 
 public speaker. 
 
430 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
 
 415. The Cubans Rise against Spain (February, 1895). 
 
 — Tariff revision and the financial policy of the government 
 were serious questions, but there soon arose an international 
 complication of overshadowing interest, which absorbed 
 much of the thought and energy of the nation. From the be- 
 ginning of her control in Cuba, the rule of Spain was cruel 
 and unjust. The Cubans tried several times to throw off 
 the galling yoke, but in vain. In February, 1895, however, 
 they organized in Eastern Cuba an insurrection that within 
 a year spread to the western end of the island. 
 
 In alarm the Spanish Government decided upon severe 
 measures and appointed General Weyler as governor- 
 The brutal policy general. He drove the country people into 
 of concentration, towus and citics, burncd their dwellings, and 
 destroyed everything that might furnish support to the 
 fighting Cubans. Such was the brutal policy of concentra- 
 tion. By this policy General Weyler hoped to starve the 
 people into submission, but he failed. Blanco succeeded him 
 as governor-general and tried by a milder policy to win the 
 Cubans back to Spain. The Cubans' cr}^ however, was, 
 " Independence or death ! " At the end of three years, with 
 an army of more than 200,000, Spain had made little head- 
 way in putting down the insurrection. 
 
 416. Blowing up the Maine. — As the war went on Amer- 
 ican indignation grew bitter. In the midst of a period of 
 ^. „ , , deep feelins: aroused by the inhuman methods 
 
 The riaine and r' i i i r i 
 
 the submarine of Conducting the war, the people 01 the 
 """*• United States were shocked by an awful event. 
 
 On the night of February 15, 1898, the American battle-ship 
 Maine, lying in the harbor of Havana, was blown up, two 
 hundred and sixty-six of her sailors being killed by the ex- 
 plosion. Great excitement swept over the country. The 
 President at once appointed a naval court of inquiry, which, 
 after four weeks of investigation, reported that the Maine 
 was blown up by the explosion of a submarine mine. The 
 American people, holding Spanish officials responsible for 
 
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
 
 431 
 
 the destruction of the Maine, \vei"e more than ever incHned 
 to insist that Spain should end the war. President McKin- 
 ley did all in his power to bring about a settlement of the 
 trouble, but without success. 
 
 417. War Declared (April, 1898). — In the meantime af- 
 fairs in Cuba were becoming worse every day. The Presi- 
 dent, urged by an impatient Congress to decisive action, 
 declared, in a message sent to that body : " In the name of 
 humanity, in the name of civilization, in behalf of endan- 
 gered American interests which give us the right and the 
 duty to speak and to act, the war in Cuba must stop." 
 
 Congress responded by passing a joint resolution to the 
 following effect: (i) The Cubans are free and indepen- 
 dent; (2) Spain must give up all authority spain must give 
 in Cuba and withdraw her troops; (3) The "pCuba. 
 United States will exercise control over Cuba long enough 
 to restore peace and good order, and will then leave the 
 island under the control of the 
 Cubans. A little later Con- 
 gress declared that war had 
 existed since April 21st, and in 
 due time the President called 
 for 200,000 vt)lunteers from the 
 various States and Territories. 
 Congress voted that the reg- 
 ular arm}- also should be in- 
 creased to 62,000. 
 
 418. Dewey's Brilliant Vic- 
 tory at Manila. — Commodore 
 Dewey, the commander of the 
 American fleet in Asiatic wa- 
 ters, was ordered to sail at once 
 for the Philippine Islands and 
 
 capture or destroy the Spanish fleet. He hastened to 
 Manila, where he found (May ist) the Spanish fleet lying 
 under the protection of strong shore batteries. With a 
 daring unsurpassed he headed his ships for the enemy. 
 While his flag-shij) was steaming boldly into action, two 
 
 GEORGE DEWEY. 
 
432 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 submarine mines exploded just in front of her, but Com- 
 modore Dewey did not falter. The skilful seamanship of 
 the Americans and the rapid and accurate handling- of their 
 The Spanish fleet guus made the battle short and decisive. The 
 destroyed. entire Spanish fleet of ten war-vessels was de- 
 
 stroyed, and 1,200 Spaniards were killed or wounded. Not 
 one American was killed, and only eight were wounded, 
 and not one American vessel received serious injury. It 
 was one of the most brilliant naval victories in histor3^ 
 
 Admiral Dewey ^ could have captured Manila, but not 
 having men enough to hold it he had to wait for reinforce- 
 ments. As soon as possible, over 15,000 soldiers were sent 
 under General Merritt to co-operate with the American 
 fleet. After a combined attack was made upon Manila by 
 the army and the fleet, the city surrendered (August 13th). 
 
 419. The Coming of Cervera's Fleet. — Until the Span- 
 ish fleet at Manila had been destroyed, there was fear of an 
 attack upon our Pacific coast. And there was still grave 
 fear that an attack might be made upon the great Atlantic 
 seaports by the Spanish ileet under the command of 
 Admiral Cervera. At the outbreak of the war this fleet 
 was at the Cape Verde Islands, whence it soon steamed 
 away toward Cuban waters. 
 
 What were Cervera's plans ? Would he try to reach 
 Havana by attacking the American fleet which, under the 
 command of Admiral Sampson, was blockad- 
 ing the northern coast of Cuba? Would he 
 steer directly for some great city on the Atlantic coast ? 
 Or would he try to intercept the Oregon'' on her way up 
 the eastern coast of South America? Events soon an- 
 swered these questions. 
 
 Cervera arrived at Martinique and then sailed for the 
 Dutch island Curasao, off the coast of Venezuela, where he 
 got much-needed coal. He was then ordered to Santiago, 
 
 ' On the news of the victory the President appointed Dewey as acting admiral. 
 
 ^ This great battle-ship had, on March 19th, begun her remarkable journey of 
 some 15,000 miles from San Francisco around Cape Horn. On May 24th the 
 Oregon arrived safely, and soon joined the blockading squadron. 
 
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
 
 433 
 
 which, uu account of the high-lands and the narrow mouth 
 ot its protected harbor, was thought to be a good hiding- 
 place while taking on coal and other supplies, cer vera " bottled 
 Soon after his arrival the fleet under Commo- "p" at Santiago, 
 dore Schley discovered and blockaded the harbor. The 
 Spanish fleet was now " bottled up." 
 
 Still there w^as fear that Cervera might on some dark, 
 stormy night succeed in getting away. To prevent this, a 
 daring plan was laid to sink the 
 collier Mcrrimac directly across 
 the very narrow entrance to the 
 harbor. Lieutenant Hobson 
 
 and seven other Lieutenant Hob= 
 
 heroic men tried son's daring ex= 
 to carry out this ''°'*" 
 plan ; but a Spanish shot having 
 carried awa}' the rudder of the 
 Mcrrimac belore she could be 
 blown up, Hobson did not suc- 
 ceed in sinking her directly 
 across but only along the chan- 
 nel, and thus but partly ob- 
 structed it. 
 
 420. On to Santiago. — A 
 plan of campaign in Cuba was quickly organized, and an 
 army of 15,000 men was soon on its way to unite with Ad- 
 miral Sampson's squadron for the capture of Santiago and 
 Cervera's fleet. A little later the troops were on Cuban 
 soil, pressing on toward Santiago. The advance had hardly 
 begun when a battle took place at Las Guasi- Roosevelt Rough 
 mas' between about 1,000 Americans, among Riders at Las 
 whom were the famous Roosevelt Rough Rid- "^simas. 
 ers, and a force of Spaniards considerable larger. This bat- 
 tle was fought in a tropical forest, where the dense under- 
 growth often made it impossible to see the enemy a few 
 yards aw^ay The Americans advanced in a series of short, 
 
 ' The first engagement was at Guantanamo, where 600 American marines 
 gallantly held their ground against an attack of greatly superior numbers. 
 
 W. T. SAMPSON. 
 
434 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 W. D. SHAFTER. 
 
 desperate rushes, by which they steadily drove the Spaniads 
 before them and won a signal victory. 
 
 421. The Battle of Santiago. — Yet in spite of this vic- 
 tory it was evident that the Spaniards would make a stout 
 
 resistance. Moreover, the 
 Americans had to face unusual 
 difificulties. The so-called roads 
 were rough paths frequently 
 crossed by rushing torrents 
 without bridges. Under such 
 conditions heavy siege-guns 
 could not be moved forward 
 promptly. But delay meant 
 something worse than Spanish 
 bullets. The intense heat and 
 the extreme dampness threat- 
 ened the American ranks with 
 deadly disease. General Shaf- 
 ter theiefore decided to move 
 on without delay, and on July ist made a vigorous attack 
 upon the outworks of Santiago at El Caney on the Spanish 
 
 A glorious Ameri= left and the StrOUg position of San Juan, corn- 
 can victory, manding the city. Both these places were 
 stoutly defended. The battle was hotly contested, but 
 ended in glorious victory for the Americans, wdio by bril- 
 liant charges swept the enemy before them and captured 
 the two sti'ongholds. 
 
 422. Cervera's Fleet Destroyed. — On the morning of 
 July 3d the Spanish fleet dashed boldly out of the harbor 
 in a desperate attempt to escape. When (about half-past 
 nine) it was seen coming out every American sailor eagerly 
 leaped to his post of dut3\ The battle was on. As at 
 Manila, the Americans showed themselves superior to the 
 Spaniards in gunnery, and won a victory as brilliant as that 
 of Admiral Dewey. The entire Spanish fleet of six war- 
 vessels was destro3'ed, 600 Spaniards were killed, and 1,300 
 captured. Only one American was killed and one severely 
 wounded, and not one of our ships was seriouslv harmed. 
 
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
 
 435 
 
 \V. S. SCHLEY. 
 
 About two weeks alterward Santiago and the eastern end 
 of Cuba, with 22,000 Spanish soldiers, surrendered. 
 
 423. Results of the War. — 
 A larofe American lorce under 
 General Miles was then sent 
 to Porto Rico and was rapidly 
 getting- control of the island 
 when Spain expressed a desire 
 for peace. The princij)al i-e- 
 sults of the war as set forth in 
 the ti'eaty, which, after much 
 opposition, was ratified by the 
 United States Senate, Febru- 
 ary 6, 1899, were as follows: 
 (i) Spain gave up Cuba and 
 ceded to the United States 
 Porto Rico. (2) She also ceded 
 to the United States the Phil- 
 ippines, the United States agreeing to pay her $20,000,000. 
 
 Before this treaty could be ratified, however, some of 
 
 the Filipino S, Aguinaldos re= 
 
 led by Aguinal- beiiion. 
 do, rebelled against the au- 
 thority of the United States. 
 After hard fighting Aguinal- 
 do's forces were driven from 
 their position near Manila 
 and then out of Malolos, the 
 rebel leader's capital. 
 
 There weie two other 
 striking results of the strug- 
 gle. Some of T 4u 4 -1 
 
 '^ Two other strike 
 
 the great pOW- Ing results of the 
 
 crs of Europe ^^''' 
 
 showed in the earlier stages 
 
 of the war a disposition to 
 
 intervene in behall of Spain. But England refused to join 
 
 them and indicated her warm sympathv for us. As a fortu- 
 
 NELSON A. MII.KS. 
 
436 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 nate outcome of England's attitude, the most friendly rela- 
 tions now exist between her and tliis country. The war 
 also helped to bring all parts of the United States into 
 closer and deeper sympathy. The various sections of our 
 country are united as they have never been before. 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. Although the events discussed under " The New Union " are im- 
 
 portant, their connection is not always easily traced. They require 
 all the more careful study. 
 
 2. Discuss the difficulties and results of the Atlantic Cable. Of what 
 
 value is Alaska to the United States ? How many States like your 
 own does its area equal ? 
 
 3. What grievances had the Indians even after the adoption of Grant's 
 
 peace policy ? What is the reservation system and why has it 
 failed ? What was the Dawes Act ? 
 
 4. Subject for debate : Resolved that the Indian has been unjustly 
 
 treated by the whites. 
 
 5. Name the causes of the financial panic of 1873 and show the connec- 
 
 tion between it and Western settlement. What did the Centennial 
 Exhibition teach the people ? 
 
 6. What difficulty was there about the Presidential election of 1876 and 
 
 how was it settled ? Observe that Rutherford B. Hayes was Presi- 
 dent in 1877-1881. Name all the Presidents in order up to this time. 
 
 7. Why was so much paper currency issued during the Civil War ? 
 
 Upon what did the value of the greenbacks depend? What is meant 
 by resumption of specie payment ? 
 
 8. Review Jackson's introduction of the spoils system and rotation in 
 
 office. What are the demoralizing influences of this system ? What 
 is civil service reform ? 
 
 9. Observe that James A. Garfield was inaugurated as a Republican 
 
 President in 1 881 and that, after his death, Chester A. Arthur be- 
 came President, continuing in office in 1881-1885. Grover Cleveland, 
 elected by the Democrats, was President in 1885-1889; Benjamin 
 Harrison, elected by the Republicans, was President in 1889-1893. 
 For the next four years, 1893-1897, Cleveland was again President 
 and gave place to William McKinley, who w^as inaugurated March 
 4, 1897. What was the Presidential Act of 1886.? 
 10. Prepare to write from three to five minutes on any of the following 
 topics i Strikes and the Chicago anarchists, Oklahoma, the Pan- 
 American Congress, the trouble with Italy, the Pension Bill, and 
 the trouble with Chili. 
 
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 437 
 
 11. Why do we need a strong navy ? 
 
 12. What is the Australian ballot system, and why has it been introduced 
 
 into most of our States ? 
 
 13. What was the Bering Sea trouble ? What was the decision neached 
 
 in regard to it by the tribunal of arbitration ? What is arbitration ? 
 
 14. Write an outline of the silver legislation, 1873-1893. 
 
 15. Before taking up the tariff question here review the difficulties about 
 
 the tariff which resulted in nullification in South Carolina in Jack- 
 son's administration. What were the Mills Bill, the Wilson Bill, 
 and the McKinley Bill ? 
 
 16. Review the Monroe Doctrine and Maximilian in Mexico. What was 
 
 the trouble between Venezuela and England ? What attitude did 
 our government take toward this trouble ? 
 
 17. What were the leading political questions before the people in the 
 
 Presidential campaign of 1896 ? What answers did the Republi- 
 cans propose ? the Democrats ? 
 
 18. What was the policy of Concentration ? 
 
 19. Do you think the United States was justified in going to war with 
 
 Spain at this time ? Give reasons for your answer. 
 
 20. Be sure that you are perfectly clear as to the location of Manila, 
 
 Havana, and Santiago. Why did Dewey go to Manila.? Imper- 
 sonating him give an account of your experiences. 
 
 21. Give a brief account of the fighting near Santiago. 
 
 22. Imagine yourself on an American ship as Cervera's fleet came out of 
 
 the harbor of Santiago, and describe the battle. 
 
 23. What were the striking results of the war ? 
 
 24. What was the cause of Aguinaldo's rebellion ? 
 
 25. Name in order the Presidents of the United States. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 SOME SOCIAL, ECONOMIC, AND POLITICAL CONDITIONS AND 
 PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 
 
 REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V. ; Andrews's 
 Last Quarter Century, II. 
 
 OUTSIDE READINGS: Boone's Education in the United States; Tyler's History 
 of American Literature; Richardson's American Literature; Stedman's 
 Poets of America; Hudson's History of Journalism in America; various mag- 
 azine articles. 
 
 424. The Natural Advantages of the United States. 
 
 — As the United States in its vast extent has many vari- 
 eties of soil and climate, its productions also are varied. 
 Our coasts offer valuable fisheries, and the prairies furnish 
 excellent pasturage for sheep and cattle. Extensive areas of 
 forest lands supply the best timber, and rich mineral depos- 
 its of gold, silver, iron, and coal lie imbedded in the moun- 
 tain regions. Our coal supply is many times greater than 
 that of all Europe, including England. From all these 
 sources we get abundant raw material with which to sup- 
 ply our factories, and still have some things to spare for 
 trade in foreign markets. 
 
 425. City Population and Municipal Reform.— But the 
 growth of wealth and the massing of popuhition in great 
 centres have brought new problems to the front. When 
 the Constitution went into effect, in 1789, only about three 
 per cent, of the people of the United States lived in 
 cities; in 1890 nearly thirty per cent, were in cities of 
 8,000 inhabitants and upward. The immense growth of 
 manufactures and commerce has largely caused this change, 
 
 439 
 
440 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 which is therefore most noticeable in the North and 
 East. In the South and West, mainly devoted to agricult- 
 ure, the city populations are comparatively small. This 
 Difficult probtem massiug of large numbers of people in com- 
 furnishedby mcrcial ajid manufacturinsf centres furnishes a 
 
 large city _ _ _ o 
 
 populations. difficult political problem. Many of the most 
 
 ignorant foreign-born voters are found in such centres, and, 
 being without intelligent ideas about republican institu- 
 tions, they can the more readily be induced to sell their 
 votes. As the strength of republican institutions depends 
 upon the morality and intelligence of the people, the prac- 
 tice of buying and selling votes must have the effect of 
 weakening our municipal institutions. 
 
 But a widespread movement in the interests of better 
 city government is making itself felt more and more every 
 Widespread year. To insure the greater success of the 
 
 movement in the niovcmcnt, the National Municipal League 
 
 interest of better ' _ . 
 
 city government, has been formed, which now (1897) includes 
 over seventy municipal reform associations. It is hoped 
 that by united and persistent effort good citizens will, 
 in time, secure the adoption of good laws only and the 
 election of those men only whose ability and honesty is 
 unquestioned. 
 
 426. Street Railways and the Cities. — The crowding 
 of population in cities is not accidental nor a condition that 
 is peculiar to this country. It results from the building up 
 of multiplied industries which are best carried on by great 
 bodies of workmen. But while these many industries re- 
 quire masses of men, the city, which has become a great 
 trade and manufacturing centre, cannot supply comfortable 
 homes in the vicinity of its business. 
 
 It is here that the electric railway comes in to unite the 
 city and the country. These railways make it possible for 
 The street raiu the wage-camer to return at night, after his 
 v^-ay a necessity ^lav's labor, to the frcsh air and wholesome 
 
 and a means of -^ ' 
 
 recreation. surrouudiugs of the couutry, where his family 
 
 can live much more comfortably and at much less expense 
 than in the crowded cit_y. The railw^ay, then, is not so 
 
CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 44 1 
 
 much a luxur}^ as a necessity ; but even as a means of rec- 
 reation in affording inexpensive open-air trips to the coun- 
 try, it adds much to the health and comfort of the commu- 
 nity in which it exists. In the development of the street 
 railway the United States surpasses all the rest of the 
 world, having- over 15,000 miles (1897). 
 
 427. Education.— xA-U our material advantages would be 
 worth little without a moral and intelligent people to make 
 a proper use of them. For this reason the United States 
 has been among the foremost countries of the world in edu- 
 
 .'%V^:^t- 
 
 ^S^. 
 
 ?^,, 
 
 '».,■%. 
 
 'm 
 
 »;■'■.•* 
 
 
 PROPOSED FORM OK ELECTRIC RAILWAY. 
 (A speed of one hundred and twenty miles an hour has been attained by this system.) 
 
 eating its citizens. From the earliest colonial times Amer- 
 cans have shown a great interest in the education of their 
 children. The famous Ordinance of 1787 set aside one sec- 
 tion of every township for the support of public schools, and 
 all the newer States use the proceeds of two Liberal provision 
 sections in every township as a public-school made for public 
 fund. Every State and organized territory in ^^^^ ^' 
 the Union now has its system of public schools. The num- 
 ber of pupils enrolled last year (1896) was nearly 14,000,000, 
 the cost of maintaining the schools being more than $170,- 
 000,000. As a natural result of such a system the progress 
 of education in tlie United States has been wonderful. 
 
 The people have shown much interest in higher educa- 
 
442 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 tion also. Among the older colleges and universities are 
 Harvard, Yale, Princeton, and Columbia; among the newer 
 Interest in oncs, Johns Hopkins University, Chicago Uni- 
 
 higher education, yersitj, University of Michigan, and Leland 
 Stanford University. For the higher education of women 
 exclusively, Vassar, Wellesley, Smith, Bryn Mawr, and 
 Radcliffe are well-equipped colleges. The number of col 
 leges and universities in the United States is now nearly 
 
 WASHI.N'GTUM' IRVING. 
 
 JAMES FENIMORE COOPER 
 
 five hundred,^ and their grounds, buildings, and productive 
 funds are valued at not less than $200,000,000. Besides col- 
 leges and universities there are many professional and sci- 
 entific schools, such as the Massachusetts Institute of Tech- 
 nology, Boston, and Drexel Institute, Philadelphia. 
 
 Many of these higher institutions of learning have been 
 established by gifts and bequests of rich men and women, 
 _. .. , .. who have oriven of their abundance not only 
 
 Education of the t^ J 
 
 weak and help- for the development of good and strong 
 
 minds, but also for the training and support 
 
 of the weak and helpless classes of society. There are in 
 
 the United States over one hundred and forty institutions 
 
 ' Many of these, however, are colleges only in name. 
 
CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 
 
 443 
 
 (or those classes of the coniniiinit\- tliat require help. No 
 other people has clone so much to educate the masses and 
 to make better the condition of the weak and the suffering, 
 
 428. Newspapers and Periodicals.— The high average 
 of intelligence in the United States has created a great de- 
 mand for newspapers and magazines. There are now nearly 
 twenty thousand of them, sending out more than three 
 thousand million copies a year. They have become an im- 
 mense educational force, giving the people a keener, more 
 intelligent interest in public affairs. 
 
 429. Literature. — For a long time after the settlement of 
 the English colonies the people were too busy with the 
 work of clearing the land and building homes for them- 
 selves to produce any literature. Washington Irving, born 
 the same year that the Revolution was brought to a close, 
 first attracted public attention by his Knickerbocker History 
 of Neiv York. He has rightly been called the "Father of 
 
 WILLIAM CULLF.N IIRVANT. 
 
 NAIIIAMEL IIAUTIIORNE. 
 
 American Literature." J. Fenimore Co(^]^er, his contem- 
 porary, was the hrst American novelist. He wrote the 
 first sea-story which attracted the attention irving. cooper, 
 of the world, and was author of the famous and Bryant. 
 Lcathcrstoekiiig Tales, describing the life of the Ameiican 
 
444 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Indian. The stories were written with such freshness and 
 originality that they were eagerly read in many countries. 
 Our first poet to be recognized in England, William CuUen 
 Bryant, belonged to the same period. He came into fame 
 by his well-known poem Thanatopsis, written when he was 
 nineteen. 
 
 Among the familiar names of later American literature 
 are the following: poets, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, 
 John Greenleaf Whittier, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Edgar 
 
 RALPH WALDO EMERSON. 
 
 JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. 
 
 Allan Poe, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and James Russell Low- 
 ell ; essayists, Emerson and Lowell ; novelists, Nathaniel 
 other familiar Hawthomc, W. D. Howclls, Henr}^ James, Har- 
 names in Amer- net Beccher Stowc ; historiaus, George Ban- 
 croft, John Lothrop Motley, William H. Pres- 
 cott, and Francis Parkman. Much excellent work has been 
 done bv living writers, especially in the department of 
 American History, and this work is coming from all parts 
 of the country. 
 
 430. Problems of the Hour. — The great educational in- 
 fluences, coming from the public schools, from higher in- 
 stitutions of learning, from the newspapers and periodicals 
 and from the reading and study of good literature, are pre- 
 
CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 
 
 445 
 
 * 
 
 ■0^ ^ 
 
 % 
 
 paring the people rightly to solve the problems of the 
 hour. These problems include the Indian question, the 
 race problem in the South, temperance reform, ballot 
 reform, immigration, the tariff, the money question, civil 
 service reform, woman suffrage, and the strife between 
 labor and capital. The right solution of these difficult 
 problems demands intelligence, patience, and conscientious 
 effort. We must take time to 
 study them and we must try to 
 look at them from more than one 
 point of view. If we approach 
 them with a broad and generous 
 spirit, with an earnest desire to 
 find out the truth, we shall be 
 more likely to understand them 
 and to take the proper steps to 
 a satisfactory solution. 
 
 431. Relation of the Individ- 
 ual Citizen to the State. — The 
 character of the State is deter- 
 mined by the character of its 
 citizens. We should never for- 
 get that a vast territory like ours, 
 
 with all its wealth, is not necessarily great. The greatness 
 of a country is not measured by what it has in land, pro- 
 ductions, trades, and educational institutions, but by what 
 its people are. If they are intelligent and patriotic, ready 
 at all times to do their duty in the interest of the public 
 good, their future is assured. 
 
 You, my young reader, owe much to your country for 
 what it has done for you. It has been said that America 
 means opportunity. It does. It means oppor- America means 
 tunity to get wealth, power, influence, and opportunity, 
 honor. It means opportunity to make the most of your 
 powers of body and mind. But, more than all else, it 
 means opportunit}' to make the institutions of 3'our countrv 
 better by honest, faithful service, and sincere efforts to 
 know the truth. 
 
 GEORGE BANCROFT. 
 
446 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 Charles Suniner said of our national Hag": " The stripes 
 of alternate red and white proclaim the original union of 
 thirteen States to maintain the Declaration of Independence. 
 Its stars, white on a field of blue, proclaim the union of 
 States constituting our national constellation, which re- 
 ceives a new star with every new State. These two signify 
 union, past and present. The very colors have a language 
 which was officially recognized by our fathers. White is 
 for purity, red for valor, blue for justice." 
 
 " I pledge allegiance to my flag and the republic for 
 which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and 
 justice for all." 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What is meant by municipal reform and why is it needed? What are 
 
 the advantages of street railways in our cities ? 
 
 2. What liberal provision has been made for public schools in this coun- 
 
 try ? 
 
 3. What are some of the familiar names in American literature? Name 
 
 some of the problems of the hour. 
 
 4. What advantages does our country enjoy by reason of its geographical 
 
 isolation ? What is the relation of an individual citizen to the state ? 
 
 5. Before laying aside the study of this history learn the symbolism, as 
 
 given by Charles Sumner, of the colors of the " Stars and Stripes," 
 and memorize the " pledge." 
 
CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 447 
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 1867. March i, Nebraska admitted to the union. 
 
 1868. yu/y 28, FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT ADOPTED. 
 
 1869. March 4, ulvsses s. grant inaugur-vped president. 
 
 . jl/ay 10, FIRST PACIFIC railroad COMPLETED. 
 
 1870. A/arch 30, FIFTEENTH AMENDMENT RATIFIED. 
 
 THE NINTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 38,558,371. 
 
 1871. yantiary, ALL states again represented in congress. 
 1873. l-'ebruary, LAW passed demonetizing silver. 
 
 March 4, ULYSSES s. grant inaugur.\ted preside.nt. 
 
 FINANCIAL panic. 
 
 1876. CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION AT PHILADELPHIA. 
 FIRST TELEPHONE PATENTED. 
 
 August I, COLORADO ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 1877. March 4, RUTHERFORD B. HAYES INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 yidy, GREAT RAILROAD STRIKE IN PITTSBURG. 
 
 1878. February, BLAND-ALLISON SILVER BILL PASSED. 
 ELECTRIC LIGHT INVENTED. 
 
 1879. yanuary I, RESUMPTION OF SPECIE PAYMENTS. 
 
 1880. THE TENTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 50,155,783. 
 r88l. March 4, JAMES A. GARFIELD inaugurated PRESIDENT. 
 
 September 22, CHESTER a. ARTHUR FORMALLY INAUGURATED. 
 
 1883. LETTER POSTAGE REDUCED TO TWO CENTS. 
 
 1884. December, NEW ORLEANS exposition opened. 
 
 1885. March 4, grover Cleveland inaugurated president. 
 
 1889. March 4, BENJAMIN HARRISON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 April 22, OKLAHOMA OPENED TO SET! LERS. 
 PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS MET IN WASHINGTON. 
 
 November 2, NORTH Dakota admitted to the union. 
 November 2, south Dakota admitted to the union. 
 November 8, MONTANA admitted to the union. 
 November ir, WASHINGTON admitted to the union. 
 
 1890. DEPENDENT PENSIONS ACT BECAME A LAW. 
 yuly 3, IDAHO ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 yuly 10, WYOMING ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
 
 Mckinley tariff bill became a law. 
 
 sherman silver purchase 'law passed. 
 
 the eleventh census, showing a population of 62,622,250. 
 
 1893. yamiary 14. revolution in Hawaii. 
 
 March 4, GROVER CLEVELAND INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
 May I, COLUMBIAN world's fair OPENED AT CHICAGO. 
 
 1894. yune, PULLMAN BOYCOTT. 
 
 August 27, THE WILSON BILL BECAME A LAW. 
 
 1895. December 17, president Cleveland's Venezuela message. 
 
 1897. March 4, William McKinley inaugurated president. 
 yuly 24, dingley tariff bill became a law. 
 
 1898. April 25, congress declares war to exist with spain. 
 May I, Dewey's victory at .Manila. 
 
 yuly I, BATTLE OF SANTIAGO. 
 
 y'uly 3, cervera's fleet destrovkd. 
 
 1899. February 6, treaty of peace with spain ratified. 
 
* 
 
 
 /f/^'*A'i'r< 
 
 AT THE WOKl.lJ S FAIR. 
 The Administralion Building on Chicago Day. 
 
APPENDIX A . 
 THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 
 
 IN CONGRESS, JULY 4, 1776 
 
 The following preamble and specifications, known as the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, accompanied the resolution of Richard Henry Lee, which was adopted by 
 Congress on the 2d day of July, 1776. This declaration was agreed to on the 4th, 
 and the transaction is thus recorded in the Journal for that day: 
 
 "Agreeably to the order of the day, the Congress resolved itself ittto a committee 
 of the whole, to take into their further consideration the Declaration; and, after 
 some time, the president 7-esiimed the chair, and Mr. Harrison reported that the 
 committee hai^e agreed to a Declaration, luhich they desired him to report. The 
 Declaration being read, ivas agreed to asfollo'ivs : " 
 
 A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
 STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 
 
 When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to 
 dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to as- 
 sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the 
 laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions 
 of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the 
 separation. 
 
 We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men are created equal ; that 
 they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights ; that among these 
 are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, gov- 
 ernments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of 
 the governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of 
 these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new 
 government, laying its foundations on such principles, and organizing its powers 
 in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. 
 Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established should not be 
 changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown 
 that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right 
 themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a 
 
 44') 
 
450 APPENDIX A 
 
 long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces 
 a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, 
 to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. 
 Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity 
 which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history 
 of the present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, 
 all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these 
 States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 
 
 1. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
 the public good. 
 
 2. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing im- 
 portance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be obtained ; 
 and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 
 
 3. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of 
 people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the Leg- 
 islature — a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 
 
 4. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, 
 and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fa- 
 tiguing them into compliance with his measures. 
 
 5. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
 firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 
 
 6. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be 
 elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to 
 the people at large for their exercise ; the State remaining, in the meantime, ex- 
 posed to all the dangers of invasions from without, and convulsions within. 
 
 7. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that pur- 
 pose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners; refusing to pass 
 others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appro- 
 priations of lands. 
 
 8. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to 
 laws for establishing judiciary powers. 
 
 9. He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure on their offices, 
 and the amount and payment of their salaries. 
 
 ID. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, 
 to harass our people and eat out their substance. 
 
 11. He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the con- 
 sent of our Legislatures. 
 
 12. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the 
 civil power. 
 
 13. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
 constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of 
 pretended legislation ; 
 
 14. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us ; 
 
 15. For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
 which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States ; 
 
THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 45 1 
 
 16. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world ; 
 
 17. For imposing taxes on us without our consent ; 
 
 18. For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of a trial by jury ; 
 
 19. For tra-nsporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offenses ; 
 
 20. For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, 
 establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to 
 render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute 
 rule into these colonies ; 
 
 21. For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and alter- 
 ing, fundamentally, the forms of our governments ; 
 
 22. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
 with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 23. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, 
 and waging war against us. 
 
 24. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, and de- 
 stroyed the lives of our people. 
 
 25. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to com- 
 plete the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun with circumstances 
 of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally un- 
 worthy the head of a civilized nation. 
 
 26. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to 
 bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and 
 brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 
 
 27. He has excited domestic insurrection among us, and has endeavored to 
 bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known 
 rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most 
 humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. 
 A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, 
 is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 
 
 Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British brethren. We have 
 warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an un- 
 warrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of 
 our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and 
 magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to 
 disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and 
 correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consan- 
 guinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our sep- 
 aration, and hold them as we hold the rest of mankind — enemies in war ; in peace, 
 friends. 
 
 We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America in general 
 Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the recti- 
 tude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good people 
 of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these united colonies are, 
 and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that they are absolved 
 
452 
 
 APPENDIX A 
 
 from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between 
 them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved, and 
 that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
 peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things 
 which independent States may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, 
 with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to 
 each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 
 
 The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and signed by 
 the following members : 
 
 JOHN HANCOCK. 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 JOSIAH BaRTLETT, 
 
 William Whipple, 
 Matthew Thornton. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 
 
 Samuel Adams, 
 John Adams, 
 Robert Treat Paine, 
 Elbridge' Gerry. 
 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 Stephen Hopkins, 
 William Ellery. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 Roger Sherman, 
 Samuel Huntington, 
 William Williams, 
 Oliver Wolcott. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 William Floyd, 
 Philip Livingston, 
 Francis Lewis, 
 Lewis Morris. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 
 Richard Stockton, 
 John Witherspoon, 
 Francis Hopkinson, 
 John Hart, 
 Abraham Clark. 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 Robert Morris, 
 Benjamin Rush, 
 Benjamin Franklin, 
 John Morton, 
 George Clymer, 
 James Smith, 
 George Taylor, 
 James Wilson, 
 George Ross. 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 C.tsAR Rodney, 
 George Read, 
 Thomas M'Kean. 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 Samuel Chase, 
 William Paca, 
 Thomas Stone, 
 Charles Carroll, of 
 CarroUton. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 
 George Wythe, 
 Richard Henry Lee, 
 Thomas Jefferson, 
 Benjamin Harrison, 
 Thomas Nelson, Jun., 
 Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
 Carter Braxton. 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 William Hooper, 
 Joseph Hewes, 
 John Penn. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 Edward Rutledge, 
 Thomas Heyward, Jun., 
 Thomas Lynch, Jun., 
 Arthur Middleton. 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 Button Gwinnett, 
 Lyman Hall, 
 George Walton. 
 
APPENDIX B 
 
 A CHART ON THE CONSTITUTION 
 
 Some Steps toward the 
 Constitution. 
 
 f New England Confederation (1643). 
 
 Franklin's Plan of Union (1754). 
 I Stamp Act Congress (1765). 
 I Committees of Correspondence (1772). 
 •{ First Meeting of the Continental Congress (1774). 
 I Declaration of Independence (1776). 
 
 Adoption of Articles of Confederation (1781). 
 
 Annapolis Convention (1786). 
 _ Constitutional Convention (1787). 
 
 Legislative Depart- 
 ment 
 
 House of Represent- 
 
 Manner of election. 
 Term of office. 
 Qualifications. 
 
 atives -j Represents the people. 
 
 Census. 
 I Apportionment. 
 |_ Speaker the Presiding Officer. 
 
 Senate. 
 
 f Number. 
 
 I Manner of election. 
 
 I Term of office. 
 
 ■{ Represents the States. 
 
 Qualifications, 
 j Sole power to try impeachments. 
 [ Vice-President the Presiding Officer. 
 
 Executive Depart- 
 ment 
 
 Judicial Department. 
 
 f Term of office. 
 
 I Manner of election. 
 
 President -| Qualifications. 
 
 I Oath of office. 
 
 1^ Impeachment. 
 
 I Manner of appointment. 
 
 Cabinet < Number. 
 
 ( Duties. 
 
 ( Manner of appointment 
 
 Judges -I Number. 
 
 ( Term of office. 
 
 ( Supreme. 
 
 Courts a' Circuit. 
 
 ( District 
 
 453 
 
454 
 
 APPENDIX B 
 
 Congress 
 
 ' Time of meeting. 
 Quorum. 
 Adjournment. 
 Journal. 
 
 How a Bill becomes 
 a Law. 
 
 Congress has power — 
 To lay ta.xes. 
 To borrow money. 
 To regulate commerce. 
 To naturalize foreigners. 
 To coin money. 
 
 To fix standard of weights and measures 
 To establish post-offices. 
 To declare war. 
 To raise and support armies. 
 To provide and maintain a navy. 
 To maintain light houses. 
 To make new States. 
 
 r Commander-in-chief of 
 j the army and navy. 
 President's ] With the advice and 
 Powers.. I consent of the Sen- 
 
 ! ate makes treaties f Ambassadors. 
 
 i. and appoints J Ministers. 
 
 I Consuls. 
 [ Judges. 
 
 President's 
 Duties. . 
 
 I Messages to Con- 
 
 I gress. Special 
 
 I sessions of Con- 
 
 I gress. Receives 
 
 I Ambassadors. 
 
 I Attends to ex- 
 
 1 ecution of laws. 
 
 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 We, the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
 establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, pro- 
 mote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our 
 posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of 
 America. 
 
 ARTICLE I. — Legislative Department. 
 
 SECTION I. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- 
 gress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Represent- 
 atives. 
 
 SECTION II. — Clause i. The House of Representatives shall be composed 
 of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the 
 electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
 numerous branch of the State Legislature. 
 
 Clause 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
 the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the LTnited States, 
 and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be 
 chosen. 
 
 Clause 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- 
 eral States which may be included within this L^nion, according to their respective 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 455 
 
 numbers,' which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, 
 including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, 
 three fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three 
 years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every 
 subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The num- 
 ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each State 
 shall have at least one representative; and until such enumeration shall be made, 
 the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, eight; 
 Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; 
 New Jersey, four ; Pennsylvania, eight ; Delaware, one ; Maryland, six ; Virginia, 
 ten ; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, five ; and Georgia, three. 
 
 Clause 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
 executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 
 
 Clause 5. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
 officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 
 
 SECTION III. — Clause i. The Senate of the United States shall be com- 
 posed of two senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six 
 years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 
 
 Clause 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
 election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of 
 the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year ; 
 of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year ; and of the third class, at 
 the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may be chosen every second year ; 
 and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the Legis- 
 lature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until 
 the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 
 
 Clause 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
 of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, 
 when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 
 
 Clause 4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 
 Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 
 
 Clause 5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president /n? 
 tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of 
 President of the United States. 
 
 Cl.\use 6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
 When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
 President of the United States is tried, the Chief-Justice shall preside ; and no 
 person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the members 
 present. 
 
 Clause 7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
 removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, 
 or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be 
 
 • Under the census of 1890 one representative is apportioned to every 173,901 people. 
 
456 APPENDIX B 
 
 liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to 
 law. 
 
 SECTION IV.-^Clause i. The times, places, and manner of holding elections 
 for senators and representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature 
 thereof ; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, 
 except as to the places of choosing senators. 
 
 Clause 2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
 meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint 
 a different day. 
 
 SECTION V. — Clause i. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, re- 
 turns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute 
 a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and 
 may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, 
 and under such penalties, as each house may provide. 
 
 Clause 2. Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
 members for disorderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two thirds, expej a 
 member. 
 
 Clause 3. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to 
 time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require 
 secrecy, and the yeas and nays of the members of either House on any question 
 shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 
 
 Clause 4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
 consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than 
 that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. ^, 
 
 SECTION VI. — Clause i. The senators and representatives shall receive a 
 compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law and paid out of the treas- 
 ury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and 
 breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the ses- 
 sion of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and 
 for any speech or debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other 
 place. 
 
 Clause 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was 
 elected, be appointed to any civil ofiSce under the authority of the United States, 
 which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been in- 
 creased, during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States 
 shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. 
 
 SECTION VII. — Clause i. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
 House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, 
 as on other bills. 
 
 Clause 2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
 and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of the 
 United States ; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if not, he shall return it, with 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 457 
 
 his objections, to that house in wliicli it sliall have originated, who shall enter the 
 objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such re- 
 consideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, 
 together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be recon- 
 sidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in 
 all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and 
 the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the 
 journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the Presi- 
 dent within ten days (Sundays e.xcepted) after it shall have been presented to him, 
 the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress 
 by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 
 
 Clause 3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
 Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of ad- 
 journment) shall be presented to the President of the United States ; and before 
 the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, 
 shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, accord- 
 ing to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 
 
 SECTION Vni. — Clause i. The Congress shall have power to lay and col- 
 lect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common 
 defence and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and ex- 
 cises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 
 
 CL.A.USE 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; 
 
 Clause 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
 States, and with the Indian tribes ; 
 
 Cl.\use 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
 the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; 
 
 Clause 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
 fix the standard of weights and measures ; 
 
 Clause 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
 current coin of the United States ; 
 
 Cl.\use 7. To establish post-oiifices and post-roads ; 
 
 Clause 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
 limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings 
 and discoveries ; 
 
 Clause 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 
 
 Clause 10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
 seas, and offences against the law of nations ; 
 
 Clause ii. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
 rules concerning captures on land and water ; 
 
 Clause 12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that 
 use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 
 
 Clause 13. To provide and maintain a navy ; 
 
 Clause 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
 naval forces ; 
 
458 APPENDIX B 
 
 Clause 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
 Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 
 
 Clause 16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
 for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United 
 States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and the 
 authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Con 
 gress ; 
 
 Clause 17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
 district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular States, 
 and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United 
 States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the 
 Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, maga- 
 zines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings ; — And 
 
 Clause 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
 into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitu- 
 tion in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer 
 thereof. 
 
 SECTION IX.- — Clause i. The migration or importation of such persons as 
 any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited 
 by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax 
 or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each 
 person. 
 
 Clause 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
 unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. 
 
 Clause 3. No bill of attainder or expostfacio\a.w shall be passed. 
 
 Clause 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
 to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 
 
 Clause 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 
 
 Clause 6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev- 
 enue to the ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or 
 from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 
 
 Clause 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
 appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts 
 and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 
 
 Clause 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no 
 person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of 
 the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind what- 
 ever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. 
 
 SECTION X. — Clause i. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or 
 confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of 
 credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass 
 any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, 
 or grant any title of nobility. 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 459 
 
 Clause 2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any impost 
 or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for exe- 
 cuting its inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and impost, laid by 
 any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United 
 States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Con- 
 gress. 
 
 Clause 3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
 tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or 
 compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless ac- 
 tually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 
 
 ARTICLE II.— Executive Department. 
 
 SECTION I. — Clause i. The executive power shall be vested in a President 
 of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during a term of four 
 years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected 
 as follows : 
 
 Clause 2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
 may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and repre- 
 sentatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress ; but no senator or 
 representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, 
 shall be appointed an elector. 
 
 Clause 3.1 
 
 Clause 4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
 the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same through- 
 out the United States. 
 
 Clause 5. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
 States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office 
 of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have 
 attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years resident within the 
 United States. 
 
 Claxjse 6. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
 resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the 
 same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for 
 the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and Vice- 
 President, declaring what officer shall then act as President ; and such officer shall 
 act accordingly until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 
 
 Clause 7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
 pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for 
 which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any 
 other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 
 
 Clause 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
 
 • This clause is no longer in force. Amendment XII. has superseded it. 
 
460 APPENDIX B 
 
 lowing oath or affirmation : — " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully 
 execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my abil- 
 ity, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 
 
 SECTION II. — Clause i. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the 
 army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when 
 called into. the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in 
 writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any 
 subject relating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have power to 
 grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases 
 of impeachment. 
 
 Clause 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
 Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur ; and 
 he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate shall ap- 
 point ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme 
 Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein 
 otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress 
 may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in 
 the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of department. 
 
 Clause 3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
 happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire 
 at the end of their next session. 
 
 SECTION III. — He shall from time to time give to the Congress information 
 of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as 
 he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occasions, con- 
 vene both Houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them with 
 respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall 
 think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall 
 take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers 
 of the United States. 
 
 SECTION IV. — The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
 United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, 
 treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 
 
 ARTICLE III.— Judicial Department. 
 
 SECTION I. — The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
 Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time 
 ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall 
 hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their 
 services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in 
 office. 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 46 1 
 
 SECTION II. — Clause i.' The judicial power si.^ll extend to all cases, in law 
 and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
 treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; — to all cases affecting 
 ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; — to all cases of admiralty and 
 maritime jurisdiction ; — to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; 
 — to controversies between two or more States ; — -between a State and citizens of 
 another State ; — between citizens of different States ; — between citizens of the same 
 State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State or the 
 citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 
 
 Clause 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
 suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall have orig- 
 inal jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall 
 have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under 
 such regulations as the Congress shall make. 
 
 Clause 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
 jury, and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall have been 
 committed ; but when not committed within any State, the trial shall be at such 
 place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 
 
 SECTION III. — Clause i. Treason against the United States shall consist 
 only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid 
 and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of 
 two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 
 
 Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; 
 but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or fcfeiture, except dur- 
 ing the life of the person attainted. 
 
 ARTICLE IV.— General Provisions. 
 
 SECTION I. — Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public 
 acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other .State ; and the Congress may 
 by general laws prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings 
 shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 
 
 SECTION II. — Clause i. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
 privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 
 
 Clause 2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
 who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of the 
 executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed 
 to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 
 
 Clause 3. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
 thereof, escaping into another, shall in consequence of any law or regulation therein, 
 be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of liie 
 party to whom such service or labor may be due. 
 
 ' This clause has been modified by Amendment XI. 
 
462 APPENDIX B 
 
 SECTION III. — Clause i. New States may be admitted by the Congress into 
 this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of 
 any other State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or 
 parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as 
 well as of the Congress. 
 
 Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
 rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the 
 United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to preju- 
 dice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State. 
 
 SECTION IV. — -The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union 
 a republican form of Government, and shall protect each of them against inva- 
 sion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when the Legisla- 
 ture can not be convened), against domestic violence. 
 
 ARTICLE v.— Power of Amendment. 
 
 The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
 shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the Legis- 
 latures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing 
 amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as 
 part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the 
 several States, or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
 mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; provided that no amend- 
 ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight 
 shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the 
 first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
 suffrage in the Senate. 
 
 ARTICLE VI.— Miscellaneous Provisions. 
 
 Clause i. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adop- 
 tion of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this 
 Constitution, as under the Confederation. 
 
 Clause 2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
 made in pursuance thereof ; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under 
 the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the 
 judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any thing in the Constitution or 
 laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 Clause 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members 
 of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of 
 the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation 
 to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a quali- 
 fication to any office or public trust under the United States. 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 463 
 
 ARTICLE VII.— Ratification of the Constitution. 
 
 The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the estab 
 lishment of this Constitution I)et\veen the States so ratifying the same. 
 
 Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the Slates present, the 
 seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United 
 States of America the twelfth. 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, 
 President, and Deputy from Virginia. 
 
 CONSENT OF THE STATES PRESENT." 
 
 NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 JOH.NT LaNGDO.N, 
 
 Nicholas Oilman. 
 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Nathaniel Gorham, 
 RuFUS King. 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 William Samuel Johnson, 
 Roger Sherman. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton. 
 
 NEW JERSEY. 
 William Livingston, 
 David Brearley, 
 William Paterson, 
 Jonathan Dayton. 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 Benjamin Franklin, 
 Thomas Mifflin, 
 Robert Morris, 
 George Clymer, 
 Thomas Fitzsimons, 
 Jared Ingersoll, 
 James Wilson, 
 Gouverneur Morris. 
 
 DELAWARE. 
 George Read, 
 Gunning Bedford, Jr., 
 John Dickinson, 
 Richard Bassett, 
 Jacob Broom. 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 James McHenry, 
 
 Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer, 
 
 Daniel Carroll. 
 
 VIRGINIA. 
 John Blair, 
 James Madison, Jr. 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 William Blount, 
 Richard Dobbs Spaight, 
 Hugh Williamson. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 John Rutledge, 
 Charles C. Pinckney, 
 Charles Pinckney, 
 Pierce Butler. 
 
 GEORGIA. 
 William Few. 
 Abraham Baldwin. 
 Attest: WILLIAM JACKSON, ^-rrr^/ary. 
 
 1 Rhode Island was not represented in the Federal Convention. 
 
464 APPENDIX B 
 
 AMENDMENTS! 
 
 To the Constitution of the United States, Ratified according to the 
 Provisions of the Fifth Article of the Foregoing Constitution. 
 
 ARTICLE I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
 religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of 
 speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to 
 petition the government for redress and grievances. 
 
 ARTICLE II. — A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a 
 free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 
 
 ARTICLE III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, 
 without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be pre- 
 scribed by law. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 
 papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
 lated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
 affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or 
 things to be seized. 
 
 ARTICLE V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise in- 
 famous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in 
 cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in 
 time of war and public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offence 
 to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal 
 case to be a witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, or property, 
 without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use 
 without just compensation. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right 
 to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein 
 the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously 
 ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; 
 to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for 
 obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his 
 defence. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. — In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall 
 exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried 
 by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than 
 according to the rules of common law. 
 
 ARTICLE VIII. — Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines im- 
 posed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 
 
 ' Amendments I. to X. were declared in force December 15, 1791. 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 465 
 
 ARTICLE IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, shall not 
 be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 
 
 ARTICLE X. — The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- 
 tion, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to 
 the people. 
 
 ARTICLE XI. ' — The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
 to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the 
 United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign 
 state. 
 
 ARTICLE XII.'' — The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by 
 ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
 inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the 
 person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice- 
 President ; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, 
 and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, 
 which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the govern- 
 ment of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate ; — the president 
 of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and Mouse of Representatives, 
 open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; — the person having 
 the greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number 
 be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have 
 such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding 
 three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall 
 choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the 
 votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; 
 a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of 
 the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if 
 the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of 
 choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, 
 then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other 
 constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number 
 of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority 
 of the whole number of electois appointed ; and if no person have a majority, then 
 from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-Presi- 
 dent; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of 
 senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But 
 no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that 
 of Vice-President of the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE XIII.''' — Sfxtion i. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex- 
 cept as a punishment for crime, whereof the person shall have been duly convicted, 
 shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 
 
 • Declared in force January 8, 1798. * Declared in force September 25, 1804. 
 
 ' Declared in force December x8, 1865. 
 
466 APPENDIX B 
 
 Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
 legislation. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV.' — Section i. All persons born or naturalized in the United 
 States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States 
 and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
 which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; 
 nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due 
 process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection 
 of the laws. 
 
 Section 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several States accord- 
 ing to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each 
 State excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for 
 the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, repre- 
 sentatives in Congress, the executive or judicial officers of a State, or the members 
 of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, 
 being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way 
 abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of represen- 
 tation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male 
 citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in 
 such State. 
 
 Section 3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
 elector of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under 
 the United States, or under any State, who having previously taken an oath as a 
 member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any 
 State Legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the 
 Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
 against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress 
 may, by a vote of two thirds of. each house, remove such disability. 
 
 Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
 law, including debts incurred for payment of pension and bounties for services in 
 suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the 
 United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred 
 in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the 
 loss or emanicipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall 
 be held illegal and void. 
 
 Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legisla- 
 tion, the provisions of this article. 
 
 ARTICLE XV.2— Section i. The rights of citizens of the United States to 
 vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on 
 account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 
 
 Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
 legislation. 
 
 » Declared in force July 28, 1868. * Declared in force March 30, 187a 
 
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 467 
 
 TO THE PUPIL 
 
 1. What colonies united to form the New England Confederation and 
 
 what were its purposes and results? What was Franklin's plan of 
 Union and why was it not adopted ? What did the Stamp Act Con- 
 gress do ? What was the leading object of the Committees of Cor- 
 respondence ? 
 
 2. Under what circumstances was the first meeting of the Continental 
 
 Congress held ? What led the colonies to adopt the Declaration of 
 Independence ? 
 
 3. When did the States adopt the Articles of Confederation? Explain 
 
 the w^eakness of the central governing power, Congress, under the 
 Articles of Confederation. Tell what you can about the Annapolis 
 Convention ; the Constitutional Convention. 
 
 4. Under the Constitution, what are the three departments of our gov- 
 
 ernment ? Which of them makes the laws ? Which sees that they 
 are carried out ? Which interprets them and tries cases arising 
 under them? 
 
 5. Of what does the legislative department consist ? How are members 
 
 of the House of Representatives elected? For how long? What 
 are their qualifications? 
 
 6. How many people does each member of the House represent ? What 
 
 is the unit of representation ? How can you find the number of rep- 
 resentatives in any State ? How many in your own ? Why ? 
 
 7. What do the Senators represent ? How are they elected and for what 
 
 term of office ? What are their qualifications ? 
 
 8. What exclusive functions has the House ? the Senate ? 
 
 9. What are the qualifications of the President? How is he elected ? 
 
 For what term of office is he elected ? What is meant by the im- 
 peachment of the President? 
 
 10. What is the President's Cabinet ? How many members had Wash- 
 
 ington's Cabinet ? How many in the Cabinet now ? What are the 
 duties of the Cabinet officers? 
 
 11. Name the three kinds of national courts. How many judges are there 
 
 in the Supreme Court ? How are they appointed and what is their 
 term of office ? Why should we have national courts ? 
 
 12. Explain the three courses which a bill must take in order to become a 
 
 law. Name the powers of Congress enumerated in the chart. 
 
 13. What military power has the President ? How are treaties and im- 
 
 portant appointments made ? What duties of the President are 
 named in the chart ? 
 
APFcNDIX C 
 TABLE" OF STATES AND TERRITORIES 
 
 No. 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 lo 
 II 
 
 12 
 il- 
 
 14 
 15 
 i6 
 
 17 
 i8 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 Delaware' 
 
 Pennsylvania . . . 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Connecticut . . . . 
 Massachusetts . . 
 
 Maryland 
 
 South Carolina. . 
 New Hampshire 
 
 Virginia 
 
 New York 
 
 North Carolina., 
 Rhode Island . . 
 
 Vermont 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Mississippi . . . . , 
 
 Illinois , 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Maine 
 
 Missouri 
 
 Arkansas 
 
 Michigan 
 
 Florida 
 
 Texas 
 
 Date of 
 
 Admission. 
 
 787 
 787 
 787 
 788 
 788 
 788 
 
 788 
 788 
 789 
 790 
 791 
 792 
 796 
 802 
 812 
 816 
 817 
 818 
 819 
 820 
 821 
 836 
 
 837 
 845 
 
 845 
 
 Area in 
 Square 
 Miles. 
 
 2,050 
 
 45,215 
 
 7,815 
 
 59:475 
 4,990 
 
 8,315 
 12,210 
 
 30,570 
 
 9,305 
 
 42,450 
 
 49,170 
 
 52,250 
 
 1,250 
 
 9,565 
 40,400 
 42,050 
 41,060 
 48,720 
 
 36,350 
 46,810 
 56,650 
 52,250 
 33,040 
 69,415 
 53,850 
 
 58,915 
 
 58,680 
 
 265,780 
 
 Represent- 
 atives in 
 Congress, 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 II 
 
 4 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 34 
 
 9 
 
 1 1 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 Electoral 
 
 Votes,2 
 
 1897. 
 
 32 
 ID 
 
 13 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 4 
 12 
 
 36 
 
 4 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 1 1 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 « The population, the capital, and the largest city of each State may be found on the map be- 
 tween pages 434 and 435. 
 
 2 In 1897 the total number of representatives in Congress was 357. Add to this number 90, for 
 the number of senators in the Senate, and the result is 447 Electoral votes. 
 
 ' The dates opposite the first thirteen — the " Original Thirteen " — indicate the year when the 
 States ratified the Constitution. 
 
 468 
 
TABLE OF STATES AND TERRITORIES 
 
 469 
 
 TVTo. 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 32 
 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 39 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 44 
 45 
 
 Name. 
 
 Date of 
 Admission. 
 
 Iowa 
 
 Wisconsin 
 
 California 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 Oregon 
 
 Kansas 
 
 West Virginia 
 
 Nevada 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 Colorado 
 
 North Dakota. 
 
 South Dakota 
 
 Montana 
 
 Washington 
 
 Idaho 
 
 Wyoming 
 
 Utah 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Alaska 
 
 Indian Territory . . . . 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 District of Columbia, 
 
 846 
 848 
 850 
 858 
 859 
 861 
 863 
 864 
 867 
 876 
 889 
 
 889 
 S90 
 890 
 896 
 
 Area in 
 Square 
 Miles. 
 
 56,025 
 
 56,040 
 
 158,360 
 
 83,365 
 96,030 
 82,080 
 24,780 
 I 10,700 
 
 77,5'o 
 103,925 
 
 70,79s 
 
 77,650 
 
 146,080 
 
 69, 1 80 
 
 84,800 
 
 97,890 
 
 84,970 
 
 122,580 
 
 1 13,020 
 
 577,390 
 31,400 
 
 39,030 
 70 
 
 Represent- 
 
 atives in 
 
 Congress, 
 
 1897. 
 
 I I 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 Electoral 
 Votes,' 
 1897. 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 4 
 10 
 6 
 3 
 
 * See note 2 on opposite page. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 President. 
 
 State. 
 
 George Washington 
 
 John Adams 
 
 Thomas Jefferson 
 
 James Madison 
 
 James Monroe 
 
 John Quincy Adams 
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 Martin Van Buren 
 
 Wilham Henry Harrison.... 
 John Tyler 
 
 James Knox Polk 
 
 Zachary Taylor 
 
 Millard Fillmore 
 
 Franklin Pierce 
 
 James Buchanan 
 
 Abraham Lincoln , 
 
 Andrew Johnson 
 
 Ulysses Simpson Grant 
 
 Rutherford Burchard Hayes 
 James Abraham Garfield. . . 
 Chester Alan Arthur 
 
 Grover Cleveland 
 
 Benjamin Harrison 
 
 Gri ' ver Cleveland 
 
 William McKinley 
 
 By Whom 
 Elected. 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Massachubetts. . 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Massachusetts. . 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 New York 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Virginia 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 New York 
 
 New Hampshire 
 Pennsylvania. . . 
 Illinois 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Ohio 
 
 New York 
 
 New York 
 
 Indiana 
 
 New York 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Whole people 
 Federalists. 
 Dem.-Rep.. 
 Dem.-Rep 
 Dem.-Rep.. 
 
 Rep 
 
 Dem 
 
 Dem 
 
 Whigs 
 
 Whigs 
 
 Dem 
 
 Whigs 
 
 Whigs 
 
 Dem 
 
 Dem 
 
 Rep 
 
 Rep 
 
 Rep , 
 
 Rep 
 
 Rep 
 
 Rep 
 
 Dem 
 
 Rep 
 
 Dem 
 
 Rep 
 
 Term of Office. 
 
 Two terms ; 1789-1797. 
 One term ; 1797-1801. 
 Two terms ; 1801-1809. 
 Two terms; 1S09-1817. 
 Two terms; 1817-1825. 
 One term; 1825-1829. 
 Two terms; 1829-1837. 
 One term; 1837-1841. 
 One month; 1841. 
 3 yrs. II mos. ; 1841- 
 
 1845- 
 One term; 1845-1849. 
 
 1 yr. 4 mos. ; 1849, 1850. 
 
 2 yrs. 8 mos. ; 1850- 
 
 1853- 
 One term; 1853-1857. 
 One term; 1857-1861. 
 One term and 6 wks. ; 
 
 1861-1865. 
 
 3 yrs. 10! mos. ; 1865- 
 1869. 
 
 Two terms ; 1869-1877. 
 One term; 1877-1881. 
 6 mos. 15 days ; 1881. 
 3 yrs. 5 mos., 15 days ; 
 
 1881-1885. 
 One term ; 1885-1889. 
 One term ; 1889-1893. 
 One term ; 1893-1897. 
 1897. 
 
 470 
 
INDEX 
 
 Abolitionists, 286-289 
 
 Acadians, removal of, lor 
 
 Adams, John, 154 ; presidency of, 220- 
 223 ; sketch and portrait, 220 
 
 Adams, J. Q. , sketch, 259; portrait, 26 ; 
 presidency of, 259-263 ; defends the 
 right of petition, 289 
 
 Adams, Samuel, 142-145; 14S, 153; 
 portrait, 154 ; 201 
 
 Aguinaldo's rebellion, 435 
 
 Alabama Claims, 363 
 
 Alalhji/ia, Confederate cruiser, 362 
 
 Alabama secedes, 319 ; 373, 388, 389 
 
 Alaska, purchase of, 404 
 
 Albany (Fort Orange), 66 
 
 Alien and Sedition Laws, 221 
 
 Allen, Ethan, 150 
 
 Amsterdam, New, 66 
 
 Anarchists, Chicago, 417 
 
 Anderson, Major, 322 
 
 Andre (an'dra), John, 187 
 
 Andros, Sir Edmund, 60, 61, 70 
 
 \ntietam, battle of, 342 
 
 \nti-Federalist Party, 200, 220 
 
 \ppomattox Court House, Lee surren- 
 ders at, 366 
 
 Arbitration, 422, 427, 428 
 
 Arid region, 400 
 
 Arkansas, 372, 373 
 
 Armistcad (ar'mis-ted), General, 347 
 
 Army, Continental, 149, 152 
 
 Arnold, Benedict, 150, 164, 166, 171 ; 
 
 his treason, 184-188 
 Arthur, Chester A., sketch, 414 
 Articles of Confederation, 194, 197 
 Ashburton Treaty, 372 
 Asia, European trade with, i 
 Atlanta Exposition, 390 
 Atlantic Cable, 403 
 AustraHan Ballot System, 421 
 
 Bacon's rebellion, 35 
 
 Balboa discovers the I'acilic, 18 
 
 Baltimore, Lord, 37 
 
 Baltimore attacked by the British, 
 
 248 
 Bancroft, George, 445 
 Bank, United States, 271, 272 
 Barbary States, war with, 233 
 Barclay, Captain, defeated by Perry on 
 
 Lake Erie. 247 
 Beauregard (bo're-gaard) General, 323 
 
 
 
 
 KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.* 
 
 
 a as 
 
 in fat. 
 
 e as 
 
 in mete. 
 
 as in note. 
 
 u as in mute. 
 
 a " 
 
 " fate. 
 
 e " 
 
 " her. 
 
 i) " " move. 
 
 ii German ii, French u 
 
 a " 
 
 " far. 
 
 i " 
 
 " pin. 
 
 " " nor. 
 
 oi as in oil. 
 
 a " 
 
 " fare. 
 
 i " 
 
 " pine. 
 
 u " " tub. 
 
 ou " " pound. 
 
 e " 
 
 " met. 
 
 " 
 
 " not. 
 
 
 
 A double dot under any vowel indicates the short «-sound, .is in but. 
 
 * According to Century Dictionary. 
 
 47' 
 
472 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Bell, A. G., 410 
 
 Bennington, battle of, 166 
 
 Bering Sea trouble, 422 
 
 Berkeley, Sir William, 35 
 
 Blacklists, 417 
 
 Blaine, James G. , 422 
 
 Blanco, Captain-General, 430 
 
 Bland Silver Bill, 425 
 
 Bon Homme Ricliard {^o-\~iow\ re-shJir'), 
 
 180 
 Boone, Daniel, 177 
 Border ruffians, 304 
 " Boston Massacre," 142 
 Boston settled, 47 ; evacuated by the 
 
 British, 153 
 Boycott, 417 
 
 Braddock, General, his defeat, 100 
 Bradford, Governor, 46 
 Bragg, General, 352-354 
 Brandywine, battle of the, 168 
 Breckenridge, John C, 316 
 Brewster, Elder, 46 
 Brooklyn Bridge, 416 
 Brooks, Preston S., assaults Charles 
 
 Sumner, 305 
 Brown, John, at Harper's Ferry, 312 
 Bryan, William J., 429 
 Bryant, William CuUen, 443 
 Buchanan (bu-kan' an), James, sketch, 
 
 310; portrait, 311; presidency of, 
 
 310-322 
 Buell, General, 335 
 Buena Vista, battle of, 372 
 Bull Run, first battle of, 324 ; second 
 
 battle of, 341 
 Bunker Hill, battle of, 150-152 
 Burgoyne (ber-goin'). General, his in- 
 vasion, 164-170; his surrender, 171 
 Burnside, General, 342 
 Burr, Aaron, 225 ; his conspiracy, 235 
 Butler, General, 336, 349 
 
 Cabinet, the President's, 211, 417 
 Cabot, John, seeks the northwest pas- 
 sage, 7 
 
 Cabot, Sebastian, explores the coast of 
 
 North America, 7 
 Calhoun, John C, and nullification, 
 
 268 ; portrait, 269 
 California, seeks admission to the Union, 
 
 296 ; admitted to the Union, 372 
 Cambridge, 50 
 Camden, battle of, 182 
 Canada, 56, 89, 106, 150 
 Canonicus, 46, 55 
 Cape Cod, 45 
 Carpet-bag rule, 380 
 Carteret, 74, 12S 
 Cartier (kar-tya'), 89 
 Carver, John, 45 
 Catholics, 37 
 
 Cedar Creek, battle of, 357 
 Centennial Exhibition., 410 
 Cervera, Admiral, 432 
 Chambersburg, 356 
 Champlain (sham-plan), 89-91, 128 
 Champlain, Lake, 91, 12S 
 Chancellorsville, battle of, 343 
 Charles I., 41, 42, 58, 59 
 Charles H., 41, 42, 58, 71 
 Charleston, 322 
 Charter Oak, 61 
 Charters, 27, 37, 44,47, 52, 59, 61, 65, 
 
 72 
 Chattanooga, 388 
 Chattanooga, battle of, 352-354 
 Chesapeake, Leopard dres upon, 238 
 Chicago, 275 
 
 Chickamauga, battle of, 351, 352 
 Chili, trouble with, 421 
 Chinese immigration, 398 
 Chippewa (chip'e-wa), battle of, 247, 
 
 371 
 
 Christian Commission, 368 
 
 Church of England, 42 
 
 Civil service reform, 413 
 
 Civil War, causes of, 318 ; principal 
 events of, 322-366 ; results of, 369 
 
 Clark, George Rogers, in the North- 
 west, 177, 178 ; 192 
 
INDEX 
 
 473 
 
 C lay, Henry, portrait, 259; 271, 2()S 
 Clermont, 234 
 
 Cleveland, (Jrover, sketch, 414 ; por- 
 trait, 415 ; 423 ; 425 
 
 Clinton, DeWitt, and Erie Canal, 259 
 
 Clinton, General, 170, 171, 174, 182, 
 184, 186, 191 
 
 Cold Harbor, battle of, 356 
 
 Coligny (ko-len'-ye), 14, 128 
 
 Colonies, life in the, at the close of the 
 French and Indian Wars, 109-122 ; 
 groups of, 109, 123, 124 
 
 Colorado, 447 
 
 Colored troops in the Civil War, 349-351 
 
 Columbia River, 284 
 
 Columbia University, 119 
 
 Columbus, Christopher, his plans, 2 ; 
 portrait, (facing) 2 ; his difticuliies, 3 ; 
 first voyage of, 3 ; picture of fleet, 3 ; 
 trials on his first voyage, 5 ; discovers 
 America, 5 ; other voyages, 6 ; last 
 days, 6 
 
 Commerce, American, after the Revolu- 
 tion, 195 
 
 Committees of Correspondence, 142 
 
 Compromise with Missouri, 258 ; with 
 South Carolina, 271 ; of 1850, 297-299 
 
 Concentration, 430 
 
 Concord, battle of, 147-149 
 
 Confederate States of America, organ- 
 ization of, 319 
 
 Congress, Continental, first meeting of, 
 146 ; second meeting of, 149 ; has lit- 
 tle power, 176, 194, 196 
 
 Connecticut, early history of, 50-52 ; 
 and the Northwest Territory, 197 
 
 Conscription, in the North, 351; in the 
 South, 351 
 
 Constitution of the United States, events 
 leading to, 19S-200 ; ratified, 200 ; 
 slavery compromises in, 200 ; strict 
 and liberal construction of, 211 
 
 Constitution captures tlie Gucrrih i\ 244 
 
 Continental currency, 176 
 
 Conway Cabal, 174 
 
 Cooper, James Fenimorc, 442 
 Cornwallis, General, 161, 162, 182-1S4, 
 
 188, 191 
 Coronado, 12S 
 Cortez conquers Mexico, 18 
 Cotton export, 328, 329, 388, 390 
 Cotton-gin, invention of, 215 
 Cowpens, battle of, 189 
 Creek Indians, war with, 249 
 Creve-Crcur (krev-ker'), 92 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 42 
 Crown Point, Fort, 103 ; Americans 
 
 capture, 150; Burgoyne captures, 164 
 Cuba, Island of, 301, 430 
 Cubans rise against Spain, 430 
 Ciiinlierland destroyed by the Alerri- 
 
 II! ac, 330 
 Cunard Steamship Line, 372 
 Cushing, Lieutenant, 346 
 
 Dakota, North, 396 
 
 Dakota, South, 396 
 
 Dale, Sir Thomas, 31 
 
 Daughters of Liberty, 135 
 
 Davenport, John, 52 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, sketch, 320 ; elected 
 President of the Confederacy, 320 ; 
 flight and capture of, 366 
 
 Dawes, William, 148 
 
 Dawes Act, 407 
 
 Declaration of Independence, 153-155 
 
 " Decrees," 239 
 
 De Kalb (de kalb). Baron, 173 
 
 Delaware, early history of, 75 
 
 Delaware, Lord, 31 
 
 Democratic Party, 220, 263, 316, 426,429 
 
 Democratic-Republican I'arty, 220, 222, 
 224, 243 
 
 Deposits, removal of, 272 
 
 De Soto (so'to), lands in Florida, 13 ; 
 discovers the Mississippi, 13 ; por- 
 trait, 13 
 
 Detroit, 246 
 
 Dewey, Admiral George, 431 
 
 Dingley Tariff, 433 
 
474 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Dinwiddie, Governor, 98 
 Discovery, aids to, i 
 District of Columbia, slavery in, 298 
 Dorchester Heights, 153 
 Dorr rebellion in Rhode Island, 372 
 Douglas, Stephen A., 303, 316 
 Draft riots, 351 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 20, 24 
 Dred Scott decision, 310 
 Du Quesne (dii-kfin'), Fort, 99 
 Dutch, in New Netherland, 64-69; 
 reasons for their failure, 69 
 
 Eads, Captain, and the Mississippi jet- 
 ties, 386 
 
 Early, General, his raid in the Shenan- 
 doah, 356 
 
 Eaton, Theophilus, 52 
 
 Edison, Thomas A., 410 
 
 Education, 113, 116, 119, 441 
 
 Edward, Fort, 165 
 
 El Caney, 434 
 
 Electoral Commission, 411 
 
 Electoral Count Bill, 412 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 21, 25 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation, 348, 349 
 
 Embargo, 239, 240 
 
 Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 444 
 
 Endicott, John, 47 
 
 England, her need of America, 23 ; im- 
 presses American seamen, 237 ; in- 
 jures American commerce, 239 ; and 
 the Cjvil War, 326-329 and 361-363 ; 
 and Venezuela, 427 ; friendship of, 
 
 435 
 Era of good feeling, 263 
 Ericsson, John, and the Monitor, 330 
 Ericsson, Leif, 9 
 Erie Canal, 259-262 
 Eutaw Springs, battle of, 202 
 Exports, leading, 388 
 
 Fair Oaks (Seven Pines), battle of, 
 
 339 
 Faneuil Hall, 135 
 
 Farragut, Admiral David G. , at New 
 Orleans, 336 ; sketch, 360 ; at Mobile 
 Bay, 360 
 
 Federalist Party, 200, 208, 220, 222, 243 
 
 Fifteenth Amendment, 380 
 
 Filibustering Expeditions, 301 
 
 Filipinos, rebellion of, 435 
 
 Fillmore, Millard, sketch and portrait, 297 
 
 Five Forks, battle of, 365 
 
 Five Nations (see Six Nations), 77 
 
 Flag, American, 171 
 
 Flatboat, 228 
 
 Florida, purchase of, 254 ; admitted to 
 the Union, 372 ; market gardening 
 in, 389 
 
 Foote, Commodore, 333 
 
 Forest reservations, 402 
 
 Fort Donelson, 333 
 
 Fort Henry, 333 
 
 Fort Orange (Albany), 66 
 
 Fort William Henry, massacre at, 129 
 
 Fourteenth Amendment, 380 
 
 France, her struggle with England for 
 control of America, 95 ; American 
 treaty with, 172 ; aids the Americans 
 with her fleets, 179 ; at war with Eng- 
 land, 217 ; regains Louisiana, 230 ; 
 injures American commerce, 239 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, 100 ; his plan of 
 union, 125-127 ; sketch, 126 ; 155, 
 171 ; portrait, 172 
 
 Fredericksburg, battle of, 342 
 
 Freedmen, and Southern legislation, 
 376 ; and education, 390 
 
 French forts, 97 
 
 French Revolution, 218 
 
 French War, Last, 96-107 ; causes of, 
 96-98 ; principal events of, 100-106 : 
 treaty of peace, 106 ; other results of, 
 107 
 
 Fugitive Slave Law, 299 
 
 Fulton, Robert, 234 
 
 Gadsden Purchase, 293 
 Gage, General, 145, 147, 148 
 
INDEX 
 
 475 
 
 Garfield, James A., sketch and portrait, 
 4'3 
 
 Garrison, William Lloyd, 2S7 
 
 Gates, General, 171, 182 
 
 Genet (zhe-na) Citizen, defies Washing- 
 ton, 218 
 
 George III., 139-145, 192 
 
 Georgia, early history, 40 ; secedes, 319, 
 
 373 
 
 Germantown, battle of, 202 
 
 Gettysburg, battle of, 344-347 
 
 Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 21 
 
 Gold, discovery of, in California, 294- 
 296 
 
 Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 63 
 
 Gosnold, Bartholomew, 24 
 
 Gourges (gorg), Dominique de, in Flor- 
 ida, 15 
 
 Government, colonial, 123-126 
 
 Grant, Ulysses S., at Fort Donelson, 
 333 ; at Shiloh, 334 ; at Vicksburg, 
 347 ; at Chattanooga, 352 ; sketch, 
 353 ; in campaigns about Richmond, 
 355-366 ; captures Lee's army, 366 ; 
 made President, 382 ; his Indian 
 policy, 405 
 
 Gray, Captain, 232 
 
 Great Meadows, 99 
 
 Greeley, Horace, 367 
 
 Greenbacks, 412 
 
 Greene, General, 1 88-1 90 
 
 Granville, Lord, 133 
 
 Griffin, 92 
 
 Griffin's Wharf, 145 
 
 Guantanamo, 433 
 
 Guerriire (gar-ryar), captured, 244 
 
 Guilford Court House, battle of, 189 
 
 " Hah, Coi.UMiiiA," 221 
 
 Hale, Nathan, 159 
 
 Half Moon, 64 
 
 Hamilton, Alexander, favors a strong 
 
 Union, 211 ; financial policy of, 212 ; 
 
 portrait, 212 ; killed by Burr, 235 
 Hamilton, Colonel, 177, 178 
 
 Hancock, John, 148, 149, 155 
 
 Harrison, Benjamin, 402, 418 ; sketch, 
 423 ; portrait, 423 ; elected Presi- 
 dent, 426 
 
 Harrison, William Henry, 241, 242 ; 
 sketch, 282 ; portrait, 2S3 
 
 Hartford, 50, 52, 61 
 
 Hartford, at Mobile Bay, 361 
 
 Hartford Convention, 251 
 
 Harvard College, 113 
 
 Havana, 430 
 
 Hawaii (ha-wl'e), revolution in, 423 
 
 Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 443 
 
 Hayes, Rutherford B., sketch, 385 ; 
 withdraws troops from the South, 
 3S6 ; portrait, 386; election of, 411 
 
 Hennepin, 129 
 
 Henry, Patrick, 136, 146, 201 
 
 Hessians, 154, 162 
 
 Hobson, Lieutenant, 433 
 
 Holland at war with England, 175 
 
 Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 444 
 
 Holy Alliance, 255 
 
 Hood, General, 359 
 
 Hooker, Joseph, 343, 354 
 
 Hooker, Thomas, 50-52 
 
 Howe, General, 150, 159, 167-170, 174 
 
 Hudson, Henry, discovers the Hudson 
 River, 64 
 
 Hudson River, 64, 65, 68, 158, 164 
 
 Huguenots (hu'ge-nots) in France, 14 ; 
 their settlements, 14 ; Spanish de- 
 stroy settlements of, 15 
 
 Hull, Captain Isaac, 244 
 
 Hull, General William, 246 
 
 Hutchinson, Anne, 55 
 
 Iberville (e-ber-vel), 129 
 
 Idaho, 396 
 
 Illinois, 372 
 
 Immigration, foreign, table of, 274 ; 
 
 306, 307. 393-395 
 Impeachment, President Johnson's, 379 
 Impressment of American seamen, 219, 
 
 237 
 
4/6 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Income Tax, 426 
 
 Independence of the United i-'tates, 191 
 
 Independent Treasury, 278 
 
 Indiana, 37: 
 
 Indians, division of, 76 ; character of, 
 77 ; occupations of, 78 ; their canoes 
 and snow-shoes, 78 ; wampum, 79 ; 
 religion, 80 ; clan and tribe, 81 ; com- 
 munal living, 81 ; number of, 84 ; in- 
 fluence of, upon the whites, 85 ; early 
 wars with, 86-88 ; aid Burgoyne, 165 ; 
 use of, by the English, 176 ; reserva- 
 tion system, 407 
 
 Intercolonial Wars, g6 
 
 Internal improvements, 262, 263, 276 
 
 " Ironsides, Old," 244 
 
 Iroquois (ir-o-kwoi) Indians (see Five 
 Nations and Six Nations), 65, 67 ; 
 and Champlain, 90 ; enemies of 
 French, 91 ; and fur trade, 95 ; and 
 St. Leger, 166 
 
 Irrigation, 400 
 
 Irving, Washington, 442 
 
 Italy, trouble with, 420 
 
 Jackson, Andrew, at battle of New 
 Orleans, 249-251; in Florida, 254; 
 presidency of, 265-277 ; sketch, 265 . 
 portrait, 266 
 
 Jackson, C. T., 284 
 
 Jackson, Thomas J. ("Stonewall"), in 
 the Shenandoah, 341 ; sketch and por- 
 trait, 344 
 
 James I., 28, 41-43 
 
 James II., 41, 42, 60 
 
 Jamestown, settlement of. 27 
 
 Japan, treaty with, 301 
 
 Jay, his treaty with England, 219 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas, 136; writes Decla- 
 ration of Independence, 155 ; opposes 
 a strong union, 211 ;• presidency of, 
 224-240 ; sketch, 224 ; portrait, 226 
 
 Jesuit missionaries, 91 
 
 Johnson, Andrew, presidency of, 374- 
 383 ; sketch and portrait, 375 ; his 
 
 plan of reconstruction, 375 ; im- 
 peached. 3/9 
 
 Johnston, Albert Sydney, 333 
 
 Johnston, Joseph E., 325, 340, 347, 
 
 355, 358-59. 366 
 Joliet (zho-lya/), 92 
 Jones, John Paul, 171, 179 
 
 Kalb, Baron de, 173 
 
 Kansas, struggle for, 303-305 ; admitted 
 
 to the Union, 373 
 Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 303 
 Kaskaskia, 177 
 
 Kcarsarge, sinks the Alabama, 363 
 Kenesaw Mountain, battle of, 358 
 Kentucky, Resolutions presented by, 
 
 222 ; life in, 227. 371 
 King George's War, 96 
 King Philip's War, 87 
 King William's War, 96 
 King's Mountain, battle of, 182, 183 
 Knights of Labor, 417 
 Knox, Henry, 211 
 Kosciusko (kos-i-us'ko), 173 
 Ku-Klux Klan, 381 
 
 La Fayette (la-fa-yet'), sketch, 168 ; 
 portrait, 170 ; in Virginia, 190 
 
 La Salle (la sal'), explores the Missis- 
 sippi, 92 ; his aims and work, 93 
 
 Lake Erie, Perry's victory on, 246 
 
 Lands, Public, 395 
 
 Las Guasimas, 433 
 
 La7vrenct\ Perry's flagship, 246 
 
 Lee, Charles, 160, 161, 167, 168, 174 
 
 Lee, Fort, 159, 160 
 
 Lee, Richard Henry, 154 
 
 Lee, Robert E. , sketch, 340 ; in Pen- 
 insular campaign, 340 ; portrait, 342 ; 
 at Antietam, 342 ; at Fredericksburg, 
 342 ; at Chancellorsville, 342 ; at Get- 
 tysburg, 345 ; in campaigns of 1864 
 and 1865, 355-366 ; his surrender, 366 
 
 Leisler (lis'ler), Jacob, leads an uprising 
 against Andros, 70 
 
INDEX 
 
 477 
 
 Lewis and Clarke's Expedition, 221-233 
 
 Lexington, battle of, 147-149 
 
 Liberator, William Lloyd Garrison's, 287 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, sketch, 316 ; por- 
 trait (facing), 318 ; presidency of, 
 322-367 ; assassinated, 367 
 
 Lincoln, General, 182 
 
 " Line of Demarcation," 77 
 
 Literature, 443 
 
 London Company, 26, 27 
 
 Long Island, battle of, 159 
 
 Longfellow, Henry W., 444 
 
 Lookout Mountain, battle of, 354 
 
 Louisburg, 96 
 
 Louisiana, 371 
 
 Louisiana Purchase, 230-232 
 
 Lovejoy, Elijah P., 288 
 
 Lowell, James Russell, 444 
 
 Lundy's Lane, battle of, 247, 371 
 
 McClellan, George B., in the Penin- 
 sula Campaign, 336-341 
 
 McCormick reaping-machine, 279 
 
 McCrea, Jane, 165 
 
 McDonough (mak-don'6), Thomas, on 
 Lake Champlain, 248 
 
 McDowell, General, 324, 339 
 
 McKinley, William, author of McKinley 
 Bill, 426; sketch and portrait, 428, 
 429 ; conduct of Spanish War, 430 
 
 Madison, James, portrait, 240; sketch, 
 241 ; presidency of, 241-252 
 
 Magellan (ma-jel'an), wonderful voyage 
 of, 8 
 
 Mails, 207 
 
 Maine, 372 
 
 Maine (The), 430 
 
 Malolos, 435 
 
 Malvern Hill, battle of, 340 
 
 Manassas (ma-nas'as), battle of (see 
 Bull Run) 
 
 Manhattan Island, 65, 66 
 
 Manila, 431 
 
 Manufactures, in New England, 61. 
 240 ; in the South, 388 
 
 Marion, Francis, 184 
 
 Marquette (mar-ket'). Father, 92, 128 
 
 Marshall, Chief Justice, 223, 371 
 
 Maryland, early history of, 37-39 ; and 
 the Northwest Territory, 197 
 
 Mason. John, 86 
 
 Mason and Dixon's Line, 38 
 
 Mason and Slidell seized on the Trent, 
 326 
 
 Massachusetts, early history of, 45-60 
 
 Massachusetts Bay Company, 46, 47 
 
 Massasoit (mas-a-soit'), 46 
 
 Maximilian, Archduke, in Mexico, 364 
 
 Meade, George G. , portrait, 346; at 
 Gettysburg, 344-347 
 
 Melendez in Florida, 15 
 
 Merrimac, Confederate ironclad, 329 
 
 Merriiiiac, United States collier, 433 
 
 Merritt, General, 432 
 
 Mexican War, 290-293 
 
 Mexico, City of, occupied by American 
 troops, 372 
 
 Michigan, 372 
 
 Middle Colonies, 118-121 ; mixed pop- 
 ulation of, 118 ; occupations of people 
 in, 118 ; education in, 119; crimes and 
 punisJiments in, 119; life and man- 
 ners of the Dutch in, 119 
 
 Miles, General, 435 
 
 Mills Bill, 426 
 
 Mimms, Fort, massacre at, 249 
 
 Minnesota, 373 
 
 Missionary Ridge, battle of, 354 
 
 Mississippi, 372 
 
 Mississippi River, importance of, in the 
 Civil War, 331 
 
 Missouri, 372 
 
 Missouri Compromise, 258, 259 
 
 Mobile Bay, battle of, 359-361 
 
 Mohawk River, 91, 164 
 
 Monitor, Union ironclad, 329 
 
 Monmouth, battle of, 174 
 
 Monroe, James, presidency of, 254-259 ; 
 sketch, 254 : portrait, 255 
 
 Monroe Doctrine, 254-256, 427 
 
478 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Montana, 396 
 
 Montcalm, General, 102, 106 
 
 Montgomery, 150 
 
 Montreal, 150 
 
 Moore's Creek Bridge, battle of, 202 
 
 Morgan, Daniel, at battle of Cowpens, 
 
 189 
 Mormons, 397 
 Morris, Robert, 162, 163 
 Morristovvn, 162, 168 
 Morse, Samuel F. B., and the telegraph, 
 
 282 ; portrait, 284 
 Morton, W. T. G., 284 
 Moultrie (mol'tri), Fort, 158 
 Mound Builders, 82-84 
 Mount Vernon, home of Washington, 
 
 204, 205 
 Municipal reform, 439 
 
 Napoleon I., 229-231, 242 
 
 Napoleon III., and the Confederate 
 navy, 363 ; and Mexico, 364 
 
 Narragansett Indians, 46, 55 
 
 Narvaez (nar-va-ath'), explores Florida, 
 18 
 
 Nashville, battle of, 373 
 
 National Republican Party, 263 
 
 National road, 256, 257 
 
 Navigation Laws, 35, 59, 131 
 
 Navy, United States, in the Revolution, 
 178, 179 ; in War of 1812, 244 ; our 
 new, 421 
 
 Nebraska, 447 
 
 Negro suffrage, 380, 383 
 
 Nevada, 373 
 
 New Amsterdam, 66 
 
 New England, industries and trade of, 
 61 ; occupations of the people in, no ; 
 religion and church worship in, no; 
 education in, 113 ; crimes and punish- 
 ments in, 113 ; life and manners in, 
 114 ; and Protection, 269 
 
 New England Confederacy, 56 
 
 New Hampshire, early history of, 63 
 
 New Haven, 52 
 
 New Jersey, early history of, 74 
 
 New Netherland, early history of, 65- 
 
 68 ; becomes New York, 68 
 
 New Orleans, battle of, 249-251 ; capt- 
 ure of, 336 ; Cotton Centennial, 390 
 New York, under English governors, 
 
 69 ; and the Northwest Territory, 
 
 197 
 
 New York City, 262 
 
 Newspapers, 122, 279, 443 
 
 Non-Importation agreements, 138, 143 
 
 Norfolk, 329 
 
 North, economic conditions in, 309 ; ad- 
 vantages of, 320 
 
 North Carolina, early history of, 40 ; 
 secedes, 324, 373 
 
 North Dakota, 396 
 
 Northern point of view, 318 
 
 Northmen, 9 
 
 Northwest Boundary, 284 
 
 Northwest Passage, 7 
 
 Northwest Territory, conflicting claims 
 to, 197 
 
 Nullification, 222, 268, 270, 271 
 
 Ocean Steamships, 279 
 
 Oglethorpe (o'gl-thorp), James, 40 
 
 Ohio, 371 
 
 Ohio Company, 98 
 
 Oklahoma (ok-la-ho'ma), territory opened 
 
 to settlement, 418 
 Old North Church, 148 
 Old South Church, 135, 145 
 Olney, Richard, 427, 428 
 " Orders in Council," 239 
 Ordinance of 1787, 198 
 Oregon, 373 
 Oregon (The), 432 
 Oregon Country, 232, 284-286 
 Ostend (os-tend') Manifesto, 301 
 Oswego, 166 
 Otis, James, 132 
 
 Pacific Ocean, discovery of, 18 
 Pacific Railroads, 399 
 
INDEX 
 
 479 
 
 Pack-horse, 226 
 
 Paine, Thomas, writes Common Sense, 
 154 
 
 Pakenham (pak'en-am), Sir Edward, 
 250 
 
 Palo Alto (pa'lo al'to), battle of, 372 
 
 Pan-American Congress, 420 
 
 Panic, Financial, of '37, 277 ; of '57. 
 310 ; of '73, 407 ; of 'g3, 424 
 
 Paper money, 176, 197, 412 
 
 Parkman, Francis, 444 
 
 Partisan warfare in the South, 184 
 
 Patroons in New Netherland, 66 
 
 Pemberton, General, 347, 348 
 
 Penn, William, proprietor of Pennsyl- 
 vania, 71-73 ; portrait, 71 
 
 Pennsylvania, early history of, 71-73 
 
 Pennsylvania, University of, 119 
 
 Pension Bill, 419 
 
 Pepperrell, Colonel, 96 
 
 Pequot Indians, 86 
 
 Perry, Commodore, in Japan, 301 
 
 Perry, Oliver II., his victor)' on Lake 
 Erie, 246 
 
 Personal Liberty Bills, 300 
 
 " Pet banks," 272 
 
 Petersburg, explosion of mine at, 356 
 
 Petition, right of, 289 
 
 Philadelphia, 72 
 
 Philippine Islands, 435 
 
 Phonograph, 410 
 
 Pickett, General, 346 
 
 Pierce, Franklin, portrait, 301 ; sketch, 
 302 ; presidency of, 303-310 
 
 Pilgrims, go to Holland, 43 ; aims and 
 character of, 44 ; voyage to America, 
 44 ; settle at Plymouth, 45 ; covenant 
 and democracy, 45, 46 ; relations with 
 the Indians, 46 
 
 Pinckney, Charles C, 221 
 
 Pitt, William, 103, 13S 
 
 Pittsburg I-anding, battle of. 333 
 
 Pizarro (pi-zaro), conquers Peru, 18 
 
 Plymouth Company, 26 
 
 Pocahontas, 29 
 
 I'olk, James K., sketch and portrail, 
 291 ; presidency of, 291-296 
 
 Polygamy among the Mormons, 398 
 
 Ponce de Leon (pun'-tha da la-tin), dis- 
 covers Florida, 12 
 
 Pontiac, his conspiracy, 108, 126, 12^ 
 
 Pope, General, 341 
 
 Port Bill, Boston, 145 
 
 Port Hudson, surrender of, 348 
 
 Porto Kico, 435 
 
 Portugal leads in discovering an eastern 
 route, 2 
 
 Potomac, Army of, 336 
 
 Powhatan (pow-ha-tan'), 29 
 
 Prescott, Colonel, 150 
 
 Prescott, William II., 444 
 
 Presidential succession, 416 
 
 Princeton, battle of, 162 
 
 Princeton College, iig 
 
 Prisoners, difficulties about e.xchange of, 
 in Civil War, 349-351 
 
 Privateering, in Revolution, 179; in 
 War of 1812, 246 
 
 Problems of the hour, 444 
 
 Protective Tariff, 214, 267-269, 425- 
 427, 429 
 
 Providence, R. I., 55, 128 
 
 Provincial Congress, 147 
 
 Public Schools, 278 
 
 Pullman boycott, 427 
 
 Puritans, 42-59 ; obtain a charter, 47 ; 
 settlements, 48 ; government, 49 ; re- 
 ligious intolerance, 52-55 ; persecute 
 the Quakers, 57 ; have trouble with 
 England, 58 
 
 Putnam, Israel, 107, 150, 159 
 
 (,)IAKF.RS, 57, 58, 71 
 
 Quebec, 90 ; capture of, by Wolfe, 103 
 Queen Anne's War, 96 
 
 R.\iLRO.\DS, 272-274, 399 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, sketch, 20 ; por- 
 trait, 21 ; colonies, 21-23 
 
48o 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Reconstruction, Johnson's pian of, 375 ; 
 congressional plan of, 376 ; work of, 
 complete, 378 ; difficulties and results 
 of, 382 
 
 Religious intolerance among the Massa- 
 chusetts Puritans, 52-58 
 
 Republican Party, 306, 316, 426, 42S 
 
 Reservations, Indian, 407 
 
 Resumption of specie payments, 412 
 
 Revere, Paul, 148 
 
 Review of the army at Washington, 373 
 
 Revolution, American, causes of, 130- 
 147; principal events of, 147-191 ; 
 results of, ig2 
 
 Rhode Island, settled, 52 ; religious 
 toleration in, 55 
 
 Richmond, Virginia, Confederate capi- 
 tal, 320 ; evacuated by Lee, 365 
 
 Right of Search claimed by Englantl, 
 
 237 
 Rivers, twofold use of, 228 
 Rochambeau, igo 
 
 Rolfe, John, marries Pocahontas, 29 
 Roosevelt, Theodore, 433 
 Rosecrans (roze-cranz), General, 352 
 Ross, General, 248 
 " Rotten boroughs," 139 
 Rough Riders, 433 
 Roxbury, settled, 47 
 
 Sampson, Admiral, 433 
 
 St. Augustine, 15. 128 
 
 St. Lawrence River, 89-91 
 
 St. I>eger (sant lej'er) in Western New 
 
 York, 166 
 St. Mary's, settlement at 37 
 Salem Witchcraft, 112 
 San Francisco, 296 
 San S-lvador, 6 
 Sanitary Commission, 368 
 Santiago, 434 
 
 Savannah, Sherman captures, 359 
 Savannah, 2'jq 
 Say-and-Sele, Lord, 52 
 Saybrook, 52 
 
 " Scalawags," 380 
 
 Schuyler, General, 1G4, 171 
 
 .Scrooby, England, 43 
 
 Seal fisheries, 422 
 
 Secession, 270, 319 ; of the remaining 
 
 Cotton States, 319 ; of Virginia, North 
 
 Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas, 
 
 324 
 Seminole Indians, 254 
 Semmes (semz). Captain, 362 
 Scrap! s, 180 
 
 Seven Days' Battles, 340 
 Seven Pines, battle of (see Fair Oaksi 
 Schley, 435 
 Shafter, 434 
 
 Shays's Rebellion, 196, 197 
 Shenandoah Valley, Jackson in, 340 ; 
 
 Early in, 356 ; Sheridan in, 356 
 Sheridan, Philip H., in the Shenandoah, 
 
 356 ; portrait, 356 ; at Cedar Creek, 
 
 357 ; sketch, 357 ; at Five Forks, 365 
 Sherman, Roger, 155 
 
 Sherman, William T. , sketch, 357 ; por- 
 trait, 357 ; captures Atlanta, 358 ; 
 his " March to the Sea," 359 ; capt- 
 ures Johnston's army, 366 
 
 .Sherman Act, 425 
 
 Shiloh, battle of, 333 
 
 Silver, legislation, 424 ; free, 428 
 
 Six Nations, 72 (see Iroquois) 
 
 Slavery, in Virginia, 34 ; cotton-gin and, 
 215 ; in the North and the South, 
 257 ; real cause of the Civil War, 318 
 
 Slidell, seized ofl the Trent, 326 
 
 Smith, Captain John, his services to the 
 Virginia colonists, 28 ; sketch, 29 ; 
 portrait, 29 ; returns to England, 31 
 
 Smith, Joseph, 397 
 
 Solid South, 385 
 
 Sons of Liberty, 135 
 
 South, economic conditions in, 307-309 ; 
 advantages of, 321 ; seizes national 
 property, 321 ; condition at the close 
 of the Civil War, 374 ; the new, 3S5- 
 392 ; troops withdrawn from, 385 
 
INDEX 
 
 481 
 
 South Carolina, 40 ; objects to Protec- 
 tion, 267, 268 ; and State Rights, 270, 
 271 ; secedes, 318 
 
 South Dakota, 396 
 
 Southern Colonies, 116-11S; occupa- 
 tions of the people of, 116; education 
 in, ii6 ; life and manners in, 117 
 
 Southern point of view, 318 
 
 Spain claims Florida, 14 ; advantages 
 of, in the New World, 16 ; reasons 
 for failure, 17 ; relations with Eng- 
 land, 19 ; rise of Cubans against, 430 
 
 Spaniards, precious metals main object 
 of, 12 ; and the Indians, 13 ; destroy 
 Huguenot settlements, 15 
 
 Spanish fleet destroyed, 432 
 
 Specie Circular, 276 
 
 Speed-wcll, 44 
 
 Spoils system, 266 
 
 Spottsylvania Court House, battle of, 
 356 
 
 Stamp Act, 133-135 ; Stamp Act Con- 
 gress, 137 ; repeal of, 138 
 
 Standish, Myles, portrait, 46 
 
 Stanwix, Fort, 166 
 
 Star of the West, 322 
 
 Star-Spangled Banner, 248 
 
 Stark, John, 166 
 
 State Rights, 270, 271, 318 
 
 Statue of Liberty, 418 
 
 Steamboat, Fulton's first, 234 ; launched 
 on the Ohio River, 235 
 
 Stephens, Alexander H., sketch and 
 portrait, 320 
 
 Steuben, Baron, 173 
 
 "Stonewall" Jackson (see Jackson, 
 Thomas J.) 
 
 Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 300 
 
 Street railways, 440 
 
 Strike, railroad, 408, 427 
 
 Stuyvesant (sti've-sant). Governor, 69 
 
 Sugar and Molasses Act, 131 
 
 Sullivan, General, 159 
 
 Sumner, Charles, assault on, 305 
 
 Sumter, Fort, Confederates capture, 324 
 
 Surplus, 425 
 
 Sutter, Captain, 294 
 
 Swedes, settlement made by, 75 
 
 Takiki-, 214, 267-269, 425-427, 428, 429 
 
 Taxatfon, 38, 42, 134 ; without rjspre- 
 sentation in America, 138 ; without 
 representation in England, 139 
 
 Taylor, Zachary, 391 ; portrait, 292 ; 
 sketch, 296 
 
 Tea, tax on, 142-145 
 
 Tecumseh (te-kum'se), 241 
 
 Telegraph, 2S2, 400 
 
 Telephone, 410 
 
 Temperance movement, 279, 280 
 
 Tennessee, life in, 227 ; 371 
 
 Tt'iiiwssee, Confederate ironclad, 360 
 
 Territ-ories, slavery in, 303, 310, 316 
 
 Texas, annexation of, 290 ; admitted to 
 the Union, 372 
 
 Thames River, battle of, 371 
 
 Thirteenth Amendment, 376, 3S0 
 
 Thomas, General, 352, 354 
 
 Ticonderoga, Fort, 103, 129 ; Amer- 
 icans capture, 150 ; Burgoyi>e capt- 
 ures, 164 
 
 Tilden, Samuel J., 41 1 
 
 Tippecanoe, battle of, 242 
 
 Tobacco, 33. 35. 39 
 
 Tories, 138, 158 
 
 Township, New England, 48 
 
 Trade, Colonial, 131, 132 
 
 Travel, modes of, 121, 207, 226 
 
 Treaty at close of last French War, 
 106 ; at close of Revolution, 191 ; 
 Jay's, 219 ; at close of War of 1S12, 
 252 ; with Mexico, 293 ; between 
 Venezuela and England, 427, 428 
 
 Trent Affair, 326 
 
 Trenton, battle of, 161, 162 
 
 Tuscaroras (tus-ka 10 ras), 77 
 
 Tyler, John, sketch, 282 ; portrait, 283 
 
 " Uncle Tom's Cabin," 300 
 L'nderground Railroad, 300 
 
482 
 
 INDEX 
 
 United States, natural advantages of, 
 
 439 
 United States Bank, 271, 272 
 Utah, 396 
 
 Valley Forge, suffering at, 172, 175 
 Van Buren, Martin, sketch and portrait, 
 
 277 ; presidency of, 277, 278 
 Venezuela (ven-e-zvve-la) and England, 
 
 437, 42S 
 Vera Cruz (ve'-ra kroz), surrender of, 372 
 Vermont, 371 
 
 Verraz.nno (ver'rat-sa'nu), 89 
 VespuciuS, Americus, 7 
 Vicksburg, capture of, 347 
 Vincennes, 17S 
 Virginia, early history of, 27-36 ; and 
 
 the Northwest territory, igy 
 Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 222 
 Villi arc, 187 
 
 Wallace, Lew, 356 
 
 War of 1 81 2, causes of, 242 ; principal 
 events of, 244-251 ; results of, 252 
 
 Warren, Josq^h, 148, 150, 151 
 
 Washington, I). C. , made the national 
 capital, 213 ; captured by the British, 
 248 
 
 Washington, Fort, 159 
 
 Washington, George, his journey to the 
 .French forts, 98 ; at Great Meadows, 
 99 ; with Braddock, loi ; takes com- 
 mand of the American army. 152 ; in 
 the Revolution, 1 52-191 ; Presidency 
 of, 203-219 ; sketch, 204 ; inaugu- 
 rated, 205 ; formality of, 208-2 to ; 
 his cabinet, 211 
 
 Washington, Lawrence, gS 
 
 Washington Elm, 151 
 
 Webster, Daniel, and the Union, 269 ; 
 portrait, 270 
 
 Wells, Horace, 284 
 
 West, rapid growth of, 274 ; influence 
 of, in favor of nationality, 309 ; ex- 
 pansion of, 396 
 
 West Virginia, 373 
 
 Western lands, speculation in, 275 
 
 Wethersfield settled, 50 
 
 Weyler, General, 430 
 
 Whig Party, 305, 306 
 
 Whiskey Rebellion, 214 
 
 White Plains, battle of, 202 
 
 Whitney, Eli, invents cotton-gin, 215 
 
 Whittier, John Greenleaf, 444 
 
 Wild-cat banking, 275 
 
 Wilderness, battles of, 355 
 
 Williams, Roger, 54, 55 
 
 Williamsburg, 136 
 
 Williamsburg, battle of, 340 
 
 Wilmot, David, 293 
 
 Wilmot Proviso, 293 
 
 Wilson Bill, 426 
 
 Windsor settled, 50 
 
 Winthrop, John, 50, 51 
 
 Wisconsin, 372 
 
 Witchcraft, Salem, 112 
 
 Wolfe, General, captures Quebec, 103- 
 106 
 
 World's Columbian E.Kposition, 424 
 
 Writs of Assistance, 132 
 
 Wyoming, attack on, 202 
 
 Wyoming, 396 
 
 X. V. Z. Papers, 220 
 
 Yale College, 113 
 Yorktown, McClellan at, 338 
 Young, Brigham, 398 
 
OOi i£^859 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 011446 737 6 ^ 
 
 i.i i: i J.i-m«M)^'j